The history of the Parliament of England, which began November the third, MDCXL with a short and necessary view of some precedent yeares / written by Thomas May, Esquire ...
         May, Thomas, 1595-1650.
      
       
         
           1647
        
      
       Approx. 695 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 188 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A50368
         Wing M1410
         ESTC R8147
         12991885
         ocm 12991885
         96346
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A50368)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 96346)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 390:19)
      
       
         
           
             The history of the Parliament of England, which began November the third, MDCXL with a short and necessary view of some precedent yeares / written by Thomas May, Esquire ...
             May, Thomas, 1595-1650.
          
           3 pts. ([16], 119, 128, 115 p.)
           
             By Moses Bell for George Thomason ...,
             Imprinted at London :
             1647.
          
           
             "Published by authority"
             Title page vignette.
             Reproduction of original in Library of Congress.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           England and Wales. -- Parliament -- History.
           Great Britain -- History -- Civil War, 1642-1649.
        
      
    
     
        2002-03 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-04 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2002-05 TCP Staff (Michigan)
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2002-05 Allison Liefer
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2002-06 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           I
           Have
           read
           over
           the
           first
           part
           of
           this
           History
           ,
           contained
           in
           three
           Books
           ,
           an
           impartiall
           Truth
           ;
           and
           judge
           it
           fit
           for
           publike
           view
           by
           the
           printing
           .
        
         
           
             JO.
             LANGLEY
             .
          
           
             
               May
               7.
               1647.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           HISTORY
           OF
           THE
           PARLIAMENT
           Of
           England
           :
           Which
           began
           November
           the
           third
           ,
           M.DC.XL
           .
           With
           a
           short
           and
           necessary
           view
           of
           some
           precedent
           yeares
           .
        
         
           Written
           by
           THOMAS
           MAY
           Esquire
           ,
           Secretary
           for
           the
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           Published
           by
           Authority
           .
        
         
           Tempora
           mutantur
           .
        
         
           Mutantur
           Homines
           .
        
         
           Veritas
           eadem
           manet
           .
        
         
           Imprinted
           at
           London
           by
           
             Moses
             Bell
          
           ,
           for
           
             George
             Thomason
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Signe
           of
           the
           Rose
           and
           Crown
           in
           St.
           Pauls
           Church
           Yard
           ,
           M.
           DC.XL.VII
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           The
           Preface
           .
        
         
           THe
           use
           of
           History
           ,
           and
           the
           just
           Rules
           for
           composure
           of
           it
           ,
           have
           been
           so
           well
           and
           fully
           described
           heretofore
           by
           judicious
           Writers
           ,
           that
           it
           were
           lost
           labour
           ,
           and
           a
           needlesse
           extention
           of
           the
           present
           work
           ,
           to
           insist
           by
           way
           of
           Introduction
           ,
           upon
           either
           of
           them
           .
           I
           could
           rather
           wish
           my
           abilities
           were
           such
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           Reader
           ,
           to
           whose
           judgement
           it
           is
           left
           ,
           might
           finde
           those
           Rules
           observed
           in
           the
           Narration
           it self
           ,
           then
           told
           him
           in
           the
           Preface
           by
           a
           vaine
           Anticipation
           .
        
         
           I
           will
           only
           professe
           to
           follow
           that
           one
           Rule
           ,
           Truth
           ,
           to
           which
           all
           the
           rest
           (
           like
           the
           rest
           of
           Morall
           Vertues
           to
           that
           of
           Justice
           )
           may
           be
           reduced
           ,
           against
           which
           there
           are
           many
           waies
           ,
           besides
           plaine
           falshood
           ,
           whereby
           a
           Writer
           may
           offend
           .
           Some
           Historians
           ,
           who
           seeme
           to
           abhorre
           direct
           falshood
           ,
           have
           notwithstanding
           dressed
           Truth
           in
           such
           improper
           Vestments
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           brought
           her
           forth
           to
           act
           the
           
           same
           part
           that
           falshood
           would
           ;
           and
           taught
           her
           by
           Rhetoricall
           disguises
           ,
           partiall
           concealements
           ,
           and
           invective
           expressions
           ,
           instead
           of
           informing
           ,
           to
           seduce
           a
           Reader
           ,
           and
           carry
           the
           judgement
           of
           Posterity
           after
           that
           Byas
           which
           themselves
           have
           made
           .
           It
           was
           the
           opinion
           of
           a
           learned
           Bishop
           of
           England
           ,
           not
           long
           ago
           deceased
           ,
           that
           Cardinall
           Baronius
           his
           Annals
           did
           more
           wound
           the
           Protestant
           Cause
           ,
           then
           the
           Controversies
           of
           Bellarmine
           :
           And
           it
           may
           well
           be
           true
           .
           For
           against
           the
           unexpected
           stroke
           of
           partiall
           History
           the
           ward
           is
           not
           so
           ready
           ,
           as
           against
           that
           Polemike
           writing
           ,
           where
           Hostility
           is
           professed
           with
           open
           face
           .
        
         
           This
           fault
           I
           have
           indeavoured
           to
           avoid
           :
           But
           it
           is
           my
           misfortune
           to
           undertake
           such
           a
           subject
           ,
           in
           which
           to
           avoid
           partiality
           ,
           is
           not
           very
           easie
           :
           But
           to
           escape
           the
           suspition
           or
           censure
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           almost
           impossible
           for
           the
           cleerest
           integrity
           that
           ever
           wrote
           .
           Others
           ,
           I
           suppose
           ,
           will
           handle
           this
           Theame
           ;
           and
           because
           that
           none
           ,
           perchance
           ,
           may
           perfectly
           please
           ,
           I
           shall
           ,
           in
           the
           behalfe
           of
           all
           ,
           intreat
           a
           Reader
           ,
           that
           in
           his
           censure
           he
           would
           deale
           with
           the
           Writings
           of
           men
           ,
           as
           with
           mankinde
           it selfe
           ,
           to
           call
           that
           the
           best
           ,
           which
           is
           least
           bad
           .
        
         
           The
           Subject
           of
           this
           work
           is
           a
           Civill
           War
           ,
           a
           War
           indeed
           as
           much
           
             more
             then
             Civill
          
           ,
           and
           as
           full
           of
           miracle
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           causes
           and
           effects
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           was
           ever
           observed
           in
           any
           Age
           ;
           a
           
           Warre
           as
           cruell
           as
           unnaturall
           ;
           that
           has
           produced
           as
           much
           rage
           of
           Swords
           ,
           as
           much
           bitternesse
           of
           Pens
           ,
           both
           publike
           and
           private
           ,
           as
           was
           ever
           knowne
           ;
           and
           divided
           the
           understandings
           of
           men
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           their
           affections
           ,
           in
           so
           high
           a
           degree
           ,
           that
           scarce
           could
           any
           vertue
           gaine
           due
           applause
           ,
           any
           reason
           give
           satisfaction
           ,
           or
           any
           Relation
           obtaine
           credit
           ,
           unlesse
           amongst
           men
           of
           the
           same
           side
           .
           It
           were
           therefore
           a
           presumptuous
           madnesse
           ,
           to
           think
           that
           this
           poore
           and
           weake
           Discourse
           ,
           which
           can
           deserve
           no
           applause
           from
           either
           side
           ,
           should
           obtaine
           from
           both
           so
           much
           as
           pardon
           ;
           or
           that
           they
           should
           here
           meet
           in
           censure
           ,
           which
           in
           nothing
           else
           have
           concurred
           .
        
         
           I
           cannot
           therefore
           be
           so
           stupid
           ,
           as
           not
           at
           all
           to
           be
           sensible
           of
           the
           taske
           imposed
           on
           me
           ,
           or
           the
           great
           envy
           which
           attends
           it
           ;
           which
           other
           men
           who
           have
           written
           Histories
           ,
           upon
           farre
           lesse
           occasion
           have
           discoursed
           of
           at
           large
           in
           their
           Prefaces
           .
           And
           Tacitus
           himselfe
           ,
           complaining
           of
           those
           ill
           times
           which
           were
           the
           unhappy
           subject
           of
           his
           Annals
           ,
           though
           he
           wrote
           not
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           same
           Princes
           ,
           under
           whom
           those
           things
           were
           acted
           ;
           yet
           because
           the
           Families
           of
           many
           men
           ,
           who
           had
           then
           been
           ignominious
           ,
           were
           yet
           in
           being
           ,
           could
           not
           but
           discourse
           how
           much
           happier
           those
           Writers
           were
           ,
           who
           had
           taken
           more
           ancient
           and
           prosperous
           times
           for
           their
           Argument
           ;
           such
           
           as
           he
           there
           expresses
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           great
           and
           glorious
           actions
           of
           the
           old
           Romans
           ,
           their
           honourable
           Atchievements
           ,
           and
           exemplary
           Vertues
           are
           recorded
           .
        
         
           And
           I
           could
           have
           wished
           more
           then
           my
           life
           (
           being
           my self
           inconsiderable
           )
           that
           for
           the
           Publike
           sake
           ,
           my
           Theame
           could
           rather
           have
           been
           the
           prosperity
           of
           these
           Nations
           ,
           the
           Honour
           and
           happinesse
           of
           this
           King
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           blessed
           Condition
           of
           both
           ,
           as
           might
           have
           reached
           all
           the
           ends
           ,
           for
           which
           Government
           was
           first
           ordained
           in
           the
           world
           :
           Then
           the
           description
           of
           Shipwracks
           ,
           Ruines
           ,
           and
           Desolations
           .
           Yet
           these
           things
           truly
           recorded
           and
           observed
           ,
           may
           be
           of
           good
           Use
           ,
           and
           benefit
           Posterity
           in
           divers
           kinds
           .
           For
           though
           the
           present
           Actions
           ,
           or
           rather
           sufferings
           of
           these
           (
           once
           happy
           )
           Nations
           ,
           are
           of
           so
           high
           a
           marke
           and
           consideration
           ,
           as
           might
           ,
           perchance
           ,
           throw
           themselves
           into
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Posterity
           by
           Tradition
           ,
           and
           the
           weight
           of
           their
           owne
           Fame
           :
           Yet
           it
           may
           much
           conduce
           to
           the
           benefit
           of
           that
           knowledge
           ,
           to
           have
           the
           true
           causes
           ,
           originall
           ,
           and
           growth
           of
           them
           represented
           by
           an
           honnest
           Pen.
           
        
         
           For
           the
           truth
           of
           this
           plaine
           and
           naked
           Discourse
           ,
           which
           is
           here
           presented
           to
           the
           publike
           view
           ,
           containing
           a
           briefe
           Narration
           of
           those
           Distractions
           which
           have
           fallen
           amongst
           us
           ,
           during
           the
           sitting
           of
           this
           present
           Parliament
           ;
           
           as
           also
           some
           Passages
           ,
           and
           visible
           Actions
           of
           the
           former
           Government
           (
           whether
           probably
           conducing
           to
           these
           present
           calamities
           or
           not
           ,
           of
           which
           let
           the
           Reader
           judge
           )
           I
           appeale
           only
           to
           the
           memory
           of
           any
           English
           man
           ,
           whose
           yeares
           have
           been
           enow
           to
           make
           him
           know
           the
           Actions
           that
           were
           done
           ;
           and
           whose
           conversation
           has
           been
           enough
           publike
           ,
           to
           let
           him
           heare
           the
           Common
           Voice
           ,
           and
           Discourses
           of
           People
           upon
           those
           Actions
           ,
           to
           his
           memory
           I
           say
           ,
           do
           I
           appeale
           ,
           whether
           such
           Actions
           were
           not
           done
           ,
           and
           such
           Judgements
           made
           upon
           them
           ,
           as
           are
           here
           related
           .
           In
           which
           perchance
           some
           Readers
           may
           be
           put
           in
           minde
           of
           their
           owne
           thoughts
           heretofore
           ;
           which
           thoughts
           have
           since
           ,
           like
           Nebuchadnezzars
           dreame
           ,
           departed
           from
           them
           .
           An
           English
           Gentleman
           ,
           who
           went
           to
           travell
           when
           this
           Parliament
           was
           called
           ,
           and
           returned
           when
           these
           differences
           were
           growne
           among
           us
           ,
           hearing
           what
           Discourses
           were
           daily
           made
           ,
           affirmed
           ,
           That
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           (
           in
           his
           opinion
           )
           was
           more
           mis-understood
           in
           England
           then
           at
           Rome
           ;
           And
           that
           there
           was
           greater
           need
           to
           remember
           our
           own
           Countrymen
           ,
           then
           to
           informe
           strangers
           of
           what
           was
           past
           ;
           So
           much
           (
           said
           he
           )
           have
           they
           seemed
           to
           forget
           the
           things
           themselves
           ,
           and
           their
           own
           Nations
           concerning
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           where
           Warre
           continues
           ,
           people
           are
           inforced
           to
           make
           their
           residence
           in
           severall
           
           Quarters
           ,
           and
           therefore
           severall
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           places
           where
           they
           converse
           ,
           must
           their
           information
           be
           concerning
           the
           condition
           and
           state
           of
           things
           .
           From
           whence
           arises
           not
           onely
           a
           variety
           ,
           but
           a
           great
           discrepancy
           for
           the
           most
           part
           in
           the
           Writings
           of
           those
           who
           record
           the
           passages
           of
           such
           times
           .
           And
           therefore
           it
           has
           seldome
           happened
           ,
           but
           that
           in
           such
           times
           of
           calamity
           and
           Warre
           ,
           Historians
           have
           much
           dissented
           from
           each
           other
           .
           
             Franciscus
             Haraeus
          
           compiled
           Annals
           of
           the
           bloody
           and
           fierce
           Warres
           in
           the
           Netherlands
           ,
           when
           some
           of
           those
           Provinces
           fell
           from
           the
           obedience
           of
           Philip
           the
           second
           ,
           King
           of
           Spaine
           :
           Which
           businesse
           he
           relates
           in
           such
           a
           way
           ,
           as
           must
           in
           probability
           lead
           a
           Reader
           to
           believe
           that
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Officers
           were
           altogether
           innocent
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           of
           those
           Countries
           the
           only
           causers
           of
           their
           own
           Calamity
           .
           Meteranus
           wrote
           the
           History
           of
           those
           very
           times
           ;
           which
           who
           so
           reads
           ,
           must
           needs
           make
           a
           contrary
           censure
           concerning
           the
           occasion
           of
           that
           Warre
           .
           The
           like
           discrepancy
           hath
           been
           found
           in
           Historians
           of
           all
           ages
           and
           Nations
           ,
           and
           therefore
           not
           to
           be
           much
           wondred
           at
           ,
           if
           it
           now
           happen
           .
        
         
           But
           that
           which
           of
           all
           other
           is
           most
           likely
           to
           be
           differently
           related
           (
           because
           informations
           will
           not
           agree
           in
           such
           a
           distance
           )
           is
           concerning
           the
           actions
           of
           Warre
           and
           Souldiery
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           time
           of
           this
           Warre
           it
           is
           a
           thing
           of
           
           extreme
           difficulty
           (
           I
           might
           say
           of
           impossibility
           )
           for
           those
           of
           one
           Party
           to
           be
           truly
           informed
           of
           all
           the
           Councels
           ,
           or
           the
           very
           Performances
           and
           Actions
           of
           Commanders
           and
           Souldiers
           on
           the
           other
           side
           .
           How
           much
           valour
           the
           English
           Nation
           on
           both
           sides
           have
           been
           guilty
           of
           in
           this
           unnaturall
           Warre
           ,
           the
           World
           must
           needs
           know
           in
           the
           generall
           fame
           .
           But
           for
           particulars
           ,
           how
           much
           Worth
           ,
           Vertue
           ,
           and
           Courage
           ,
           some
           particular
           Lords
           ,
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           others
           have
           shewed
           ,
           unlesse
           both
           sides
           do
           write
           ,
           will
           never
           perfectly
           be
           known
           .
           My
           residence
           hath
           bin
           ,
           during
           these
           Wars
           ,
           in
           the
           quarters
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           protection
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           whatsoever
           is
           briefly
           related
           of
           the
           Souldiery
           ,
           being
           toward
           the
           end
           of
           this
           Book
           ,
           is
           according
           to
           that
           light
           which
           I
           discerned
           there
           .
           For
           whatsoever
           I
           have
           missed
           concerning
           the
           other
           Party
           ,
           I
           can
           make
           no
           other
           Apology
           then
           such
           as
           Meteranus
           (
           whom
           I
           named
           before
           )
           doth
           in
           the
           Preface
           to
           his
           History
           ,
           
             De
             Belguis
             tumultibus
          
           .
           Whose
           words
           are
           thus
           :
           
             Quòd
             plura
             de
             Reformatorum
             ,
             &
             patriae
             defensorum
             ,
             quàm
             de
             Partis
             adversaere
             .
             bus
             gestis
             exposuerìm
             ;
             mirum
             haudquaquam
             est
             ,
             quoniam
             plus
             Commercii
             ,
             &
             familiaritatis
             mihi
             cum
             ipsis
             ,
             &
             major
             indagandi
             ,
             opportunitas
             furt
             .
             Si
             Pars
             adversaidem
             tali
             probitate
             praestiterit
             ,
             &
             ediderit
             ;
             Posteritas
             gesta
             omnia
             legere
             ,
             &
             liquido
             cognoscere
             magno
             cum
             fructu
             poterit
             .
          
           In
           like
           manner
           may
           I
           averre
           ,
           that
           if
           in
           this
           discourse
           more
           
           particulars
           are
           set
           down
           ,
           concerning
           the
           actions
           of
           those
           men
           who
           defended
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           then
           of
           them
           that
           warred
           against
           it
           ;
           it
           was
           because
           my
           conversation
           gave
           me
           more
           light
           on
           that
           side
           ;
           to
           whom
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           indeavoured
           to
           give
           no
           more
           then
           what
           is
           due
           ,
           so
           I
           have
           cast
           no
           blemishes
           on
           the
           other
           ;
           nor
           bestowed
           any
           more
           characters
           ,
           then
           what
           the
           truth
           of
           Story
           must
           require
           .
           If
           those
           that
           write
           on
           the
           other
           side
           will
           use
           the
           same
           candour
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           feare
           but
           that
           posterity
           may
           receive
           a
           full
           information
           concerning
           the
           unhappy
           distractions
           of
           these
           Kingdoms
           .
        
         
           This
           I
           must
           adde
           ,
           that
           to
           inform
           the
           world
           of
           the
           right
           nature
           ,
           causes
           ,
           and
           growth
           of
           these
           Distractions
           ,
           it
           will
           require
           that
           the
           Discourse
           begin
           from
           precedent
           times
           ;
           which
           I
           shall
           indeavour
           to
           deduce
           down
           to
           the
           present
           with
           as
           much
           brevity
           ,
           as
           the
           necessity
           of
           unfolding
           truth
           can
           possibly
           admit
           .
        
         
           Neither
           is
           it
           needful
           to
           begin
           the
           Story
           from
           times
           of
           any
           great
           distance
           ;
           or
           to
           mention
           the
           Government
           of
           our
           most
           ancient
           Princes
           ;
           but
           from
           that
           Prince
           (
           fresh
           in
           the
           memory
           of
           some
           yet
           living
           )
           who
           first
           established
           the
           Reformed
           Religion
           in
           this
           Kingdome
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           that
           ,
           〈◊〉
           a
           new
           interest
           in
           the
           State
           ;
           which
           was
           most
           behoofefull
           and
           requisite
           for
           her
           Successors
           to
           follow
           ,
           and
           much
           conducing
           ,
           besides
           the
           glory
           of
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           to
           their
           own
           Honour
           ,
           Power
           ,
           and
           Greatnesse
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           
             BOOK
             I.
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               I.
               
            
             
               WHerein
               is
               a
               short
               mention
               of
               Queene
               Elizabeth
               ,
               King
               James
               ,
               and
               the
               beginning
               of
               King
               Charles
               his
               Reign
               His
               two
               first
               Parliaments
               .
               Of
               the
               War
               with
               Spaine
               and
               France
               .
               The
               death
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Buckingham
               .
               And
               the
               third
               Parliament
               of
               King
               Charles
               .
               1
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               II.
               
            
             
               A
               briefe
               Relation
               of
               some
               grievances
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               .
               The
               various
               opinions
               of
               men
               concerning
               the
               present
               Government
               .
               The
               condition
               of
               the
               Court
               and
               Clergy
               of
               England
               .
               Some
               observations
               of
               a
               stranger
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Religion
               of
               the
               English
               people
               .
               15
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               III.
               
            
             
               The
               condition
               of
               the
               Scottish
               State
               and
               Clergy
               ,
               when
               the
               new
               Booke
               of
               Lyturgy
               was
               sent
               unto
               them
               ;
               how
               it
               was
               received
               ;
               with
               some
               effects
               which
               followed
               .
               The
               Kings
               Proclamation
               sent
               by
               the
               Earle
               of
               Traquare
               ;
               against
               which
               the
               Lords
               make
               a
               Protestation
               .
               27
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               IV.
               
            
             
               The
               Scots
               enter
               into
               a
               Covenant
               .
               The
               Marquesse
               Hamilton
               is
               sent
               thither
               from
               the
               King.
               A
               Nationall
               Synod
               is
               granted
               to
               them
               ,
               but
               dissolved
               within
               few
               daies
               by
               the
               Marquesse
               ,
               as
               Commissioner
               from
               the
               King.
               The
               King
               declares
               against
               the
               Covenanters
               ,
               and
               raises
               an
               Army
               to
               subdue
               them
               .
               38
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               V.
               
            
             
               The
               〈◊〉
               of
               the
               English
               People
               from
               this
               Warre
               with
               Scotland
               〈◊〉
               King
               advanceth
               to
               Yorke
               with
               his
               Army
               .
               The
               prepa●●●●
               〈◊〉
               the
               Scottish
               Covenanters
               .
               A
               Pacification
               is
               made
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               Armies
               disbanded
               .
               Another
               Preparation
               for
               Warre
               with
               ●●●●land
               .
               A
               Parliament
               called
               to
               begin
               in
               England
               on
               the
               13
               of
               〈◊〉
               .
               The
               Parliament
               of
               Scotland
               is
               broken
               off
               by
               command
               of
               〈◊〉
               to
               the
               Earle
               of
               Traquare
               .
               46
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               VI.
               
            
             
               The
               Parliament
               beginneth
               in
               England
               ,
               but
               is
               soone
               dissolved
               .
               The
               Clergy
               continue
               their
               Convocation
               .
               The
               Scots
               enter
               into
               England
               .
               Some
               passages
               of
               the
               War.
               A
               Parliament
               is
               called
               to
               begin
               on
               the
               third
               of
               November
               .
               A
               Truce
               between
               the
               Armies
               for
               two
               Moneths
               .
               58
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               VII
               .
            
             
               The
               beginning
               of
               the
               English
               Parliament
               .
               Grievances
               examined
               .
               Sufferers
               relieved
               .
               Delinquents
               questioned
               .
               The
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               committed
               to
               the
               Tower.
               The
               flight
               of
               Secretary
               WINDEBANKE
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Lord
               Keeper
               FINCH
               .
               70
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               VIII
               .
            
             
               The
               Tryall
               and
               death
               of
               the
               Earle
               of
               Strafford
               .
               Conspiracies
               detected
               during
               the
               agitation
               of
               it
               .
               An
               Act
               for
               continuance
               of
               this
               present
               Parliament
               .
               With
               a
               mention
               of
               that
               Grant
               of
               the
               Trienniall
               Parliament
               in
               February
               before
               .
               87
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               IX
               .
            
             
               Allowance
               of
               money
               from
               the
               English
               Parliament
               to
               the
               Scots
               .
               The
               vast
               Charge
               of
               disbanding
               the
               two
               Armies
               .
               The
               great
               Taxations
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               and
               the
               manner
               of
               Poll
               Money
               .
               The
               people
               take
               a
               Protestation
               .
               An
               Act
               for
               putting
               down
               the
               High
               Commission
               Court
               ,
               and
               Starre-Chamber
               ;
               with
               other
               occurrences
               of
               that
               time
               .
               The
               Queene
               Mother
               departeth
               England
               .
               The
               King
               goeth
               into
               Scotland
               .
               103
            
          
        
         
           
             BOOK
             II.
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               I.
               
            
             
               A
               Standing
               Committee
               during
               the
               Recesse
               of
               both
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               .
               The
               Rebellion
               of
               the
               Irish
               ;
               and
               Massacre
               of
               the
               ●testants
               there
               .
               Some
               indeavours
               of
               the
               English
               Parliament
               〈◊〉
               relief
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               .
               1
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               II.
               
            
             
               The
               King
               returneth
               out
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               is
               pompoushly
               entertained
               by
               the
               City
               of
               London
               .
               The
               Remonstrance
               is
               published
               by
               the
               Parliament
               .
               The
               King
               entreth
               into
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               .
               The
               〈◊〉
               
               of
               the
               12.
               
               Bishops
               ;
               and
               how
               it
               was
               censured
               by
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               .
               Divers
               unhappy
               obstructions
               of
               the
               relief
               of
               Ireland
               .
               16
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               III.
               
            
             
               The
               Queen
               passeth
               into
               Holland
               ,
               with
               her
               Daughter
               the
               Princesse
               Mary
               .
               Difference
               between
               the
               King
               and
               Parliament
               concerning
               the
               Militia
               .
               The
               King
               goeth
               toward
               York
               ,
               and
               is
               followed
               with
               a
               Petition
               from
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               to
               Theobalds
               ,
               and
               another
               Declaration
               to
               Newmarket
               .
               The
               King
               is
               denyed
               entrance
               into
               Hull
               by
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Hotham
              
               .
               38
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               IV.
               
            
             
               Many
               Members
               of
               both
               Houses
               leave
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               repaire
               to
               the
               King.
               Nine
               of
               the
               Lords
               who
               first
               went
               away
               ,
               are
               impeached
               by
               the
               Commons
               ,
               and
               censured
               by
               the
               Peers
               .
               The
               Great
               Seal
               is
               carried
               away
               from
               London
               to
               York
               .
               Some
               Votes
               of
               Parliament
               concerning
               the
               Kings
               Proceedings
               .
               A
               Petition
               ,
               with
               nineteen
               Propositions
               ,
               sent
               from
               the
               Parliament
               to
               the
               King.
               58
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               V.
               
            
             
               An
               Order
               for
               bringing
               in
               of
               Plate
               and
               Money
               into
               Guild-Hall
               .
               The
               Kings
               Declaration
               to
               the
               Lords
               about
               him
               .
               Their
               Profession
               and
               Protestation
               to
               him
               .
               The
               King
               layeth
               Siege
               to
               Hull
               ;
               but
               raiseth
               it
               again
               .
               The
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               taketh
               possession
               of
               the
               Navy
               ,
               as
               Lord
               Admirall
               .
               The
               Earl
               of
               Essex
               is
               voted
               in
               Parliament
               to
               be
               Lord
               Generall
               of
               all
               their
               Forces
               .
               83
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               VI.
               
            
             
               A
               brief
               Relation
               of
               the
               condition
               of
               divers
               Counties
               in
               England
               ,
               when
               the
               Parliaments
               Ordinance
               for
               the
               Militia
               ,
               and
               the
               Kings
               Commission
               of
               Array
               were
               put
               in
               execution
               .
               With
               a
               mention
               of
               some
               Lords
               and
               otherswho
               were
               actors
               on
               either
               side
               .
               The
               Lord
               Mayor
               of
               London
               committed
               to
               the
               Tower
               ,
               and
               sentenced
               by
               the
               Parliament
               .
               A
               mention
               of
               some
               Declarations
               ,
               Messages
               ,
               and
               Answers
               that
               passed
               between
               the
               King
               and
               the
               two
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               .
               99
            
          
        
         
           
             BOOK
             III.
             
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               I.
               
            
             
               PRince
               Rupert
               and
               Prince
               Maurice
               arrive
               in
               England
               .
               The
               Earl
               of
               Essex
               taking
               leave
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               goeth
               to
               his
               Command
               .
               
               The
               King
               increaseth
               in
               strength
               at
               Shrewsbury
               .
               A
               Skirmish
               at
               Worcester
               .
               The
               great
               Battell
               of
               Keynton
               is
               fought
               .
               1
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               II.
               
            
             
               The
               Parliament
               send
               to
               the
               King
               concerning
               an
               Accommodation
               .
               A
               fight
               at
               Brainford
               .
               Another
               Treaty
               with
               the
               King
               begun
               ,
               and
               broken
               of
               .
               Reading
               besieged
               by
               the
               Lord
               Generall
               Essex
               ,
               and
               surrendred
               to
               him
               .
               A
               Conspiracy
               to
               betray
               Bristoll
               .
               A
               treacherous
               Plot
               against
               the
               Parliament
               and
               City
               of
               London
               ,
               discovered
               and
               prevented
               .
               29
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               III.
               
            
             
               Matters
               of
               State
               trans-acted
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               touching
               the
               Assembly
               of
               Divines
               .
               The
               making
               of
               a
               new
               Great
               Seale
               .
               Impeaching
               the
               Queen
               of
               High
               Treason
               ,
               and
               other
               things
               .
               The
               Lord
               Generall
               Essex
               ,
               after
               some
               Marches
               ,
               returneth
               to
               quarter
               his
               wasted
               and
               sick
               Army
               about
               Kingston
               .
               The
               Kings
               Forces
               Masters
               of
               the
               West
               .
               The
               Earl
               of
               Newcastle
               ,
               his
               greatnesse
               in
               the
               North.
               Some
               mention
               of
               the
               Earle
               of
               Cumberland
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               FAIRFAX
               .
               47
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               IV.
               
            
             
               Some
               Actions
               of
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Fairfax
              
               in
               the
               North.
               The
               Queen
               lands
               in
               England
               .
               The
               revolt
               of
               Sir
               
                 Hugh
                 Cholmley
              
               ,
               and
               the
               two
               Hothams
               .
               The
               state
               of
               this
               Warre
               in
               the
               Westerne
               parts
               .
               The
               condition
               of
               the
               Associated
               Counties
               .
               A
               short
               relation
               of
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Waller
              
               his
               Actions
               ;
               of
               Colonell
               Cromwell
               ,
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Brereton
              
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Gell.
              
               63
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               V.
               
            
             
               The
               death
               of
               the
               Lord
               Brooke
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Earle
               of
               Northampton
               .
               A
               short
               mention
               of
               some
               Actions
               in
               divers
               Counties
               .
               The
               low
               condition
               of
               the
               Parliament
               at
               that
               time
               .
               The
               Siege
               of
               Gloucester
               .
               85
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               VI.
               
            
             
               The
               Expedition
               of
               the
               Lord
               Generall
               Essex
               for
               reliefe
               of
               Gloucester
               .
               The
               great
               Battell
               of
               Newbury
               described
               .
               101
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             THE
             PARLIAMENT
             OF
             England
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               I.
               
            
             
               Wherein
               is
               a
               short
               mention
               of
               Queene
               ELIZABETH
               ,
               King
               JAMES
               ,
               and
               the
               beginning
               of
               King
               CHARLES
               his
               Reigne
               ;
               his
               two
               first
               Parliaments
               .
               Of
               the
               Warre
               with
               Spaine
               and
               France
               .
               The
               death
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               BUCKINGHAM
               .
               And
               the
               third
               Parliament
               of
               King
               CHARLES
               .
            
             
               QUeene
               ELIZABETH
               ,
               of
               glorious
               Memory
               ,
               together
               with
               that
               great
               Stock
               of
               Wealth
               and
               Honour
               ,
               which
               her
               prudent
               and
               just
               Government
               had
               brought
               to
               the
               English
               Nation
               ,
               had
               enriched
               them
               besides
               with
               a
               greater
               Treasure
               (
               which
               we
               may
               justly
               account
               the
               
               cause
               of
               all
               the
               rest
               )
               Religion
               reformed
               from
               Popish
               Superstition
               .
            
             
               That
               Reformation
               engaged
               the
               Queene
               in
               a
               new
               Interest
               of
               State
               ,
               to
               side
               with
               the
               Protestants
               against
               those
               Potent
               Monarchs
               of
               the
               other
               Religion
               ,
               which
               seemed
               at
               the
               beginning
               as
               much
               danger
               and
               disadvantage
               to
               her
               ,
               as
               it
               proved
               in
               conclusion
               security
               and
               Honour
               ;
               so
               impossible
               it
               is
               for
               any
               disadvantage
               to
               prevaile
               over
               them
               that
               helpe
               the
               Lord
               against
               the
               Mighty
               .
            
             
               That
               Storme
               from
               France
               ,
               which
               so
               much
               threatned
               the
               weake
               beginnings
               of
               her
               Reigne
               ,
               was
               suddenly
               blowne
               over
               by
               the
               death
               of
               HENRY
               the
               second
               ,
               and
               some
               few
               Moneths
               after
               of
               his
               Sonne
               FRANCIS
               ,
               who
               had
               married
               the
               Queene
               of
               Scotland
               ;
               the
               danger
               which
               remained
               greatest
               was
               from
               Spaine
               ,
               where
               PHILIP
               the
               second
               then
               reigned
               ,
               a
               Prince
               not
               greater
               in
               Dominion
               ,
               Treasure
               ,
               and
               Armies
               ,
               then
               deeply
               engaged
               against
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               by
               the
               instigation
               and
               assistance
               of
               the
               Jesuites
               ,
               an
               Order
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               Age
               before
               had
               beene
               highly
               counrenanced
               by
               Pope
               PAUL
               the
               third
               ,
               in
               opposition
               to
               the
               Gospell-Doctrine
               ,
               that
               then
               began
               to
               spread
               apace
               in
               Germany
               ,
               and
               other
               parts
               .
            
             
               The
               whole
               Order
               of
               Iesuites
               (
               as
               endeavouring
               to
               set
               up
               one
               Temporall
               Kingdome
               of
               Christendome
               ,
               suitable
               to
               the
               
                 Papall
                 Hierarchy
              
               )
               applyed
               their
               service
               altogether
               to
               the
               Monarchy
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               as
               being
               then
               far
               the
               greatest
               in
               Europe
               (
               and
               fittest
               for
               their
               purpose
               )
               by
               the
               late
               uniting
               of
               so
               many
               Kingdomes
               and
               Dutchies
               under
               the
               person
               of
               CHARLES
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               who
               by
               a
               fortunate
               birthright
               inherited
               ,
               together
               with
               Casule
               ,
               and
               Arragon
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               great
               Acquisitions
               of
               his
               Grandfather
               FERDINAND
               in
               Italy
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 West
                 Indies
              
               ,
               the
               rich
               and
               usefull
               patrimony
               of
               his
               Father
               PHILIP
               ,
               Burgundy
               ,
               and
               the
               Netherlands
               ;
               all
               these
               he
               had
               left
               intirely
               to
               his
               Sonne
               PHILIP
               ,
               who
               to
               so
               large
               a
               Territory
               ,
               had
               made
               that
               strong
               addition
               of
               
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Portugall
               ,
               and
               might
               seeme
               an
               Enemy
               too
               mighty
               for
               England
               and
               all
               the
               Protestants
               of
               Europe
               to
               oppose
               .
            
             
               But
               Queene
               ELIZABETH
               had
               woven
               the
               interest
               of
               her
               own
               State
               so
               inseparably
               into
               the
               cause
               of
               Religion
               it selfe
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               hard
               to
               overthrow
               one
               without
               the
               ruine
               of
               the
               other
               .
               And
               God
               ,
               who
               had
               given
               her
               so
               much
               grace
               and
               courage
               as
               to
               rely
               wholly
               upon
               him
               ,
               did
               with
               that
               Almighty
               hand
               ,
               not
               onely
               hold
               her
               up
               from
               sinking
               ,
               but
               lift
               her
               above
               the
               heads
               of
               all
               her
               enemies
               .
            
             
               By
               what
               degrees
               and
               means
               she
               atchieved
               the
               great
               Actions
               of
               her
               reigne
               ,
               and
               brought
               so
               much
               prosperity
               to
               her
               Nation
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               the
               scope
               of
               this
               discourse
               to
               relate
               at
               large
               (
               for
               her
               History
               is
               not
               the
               worke
               in
               hand
               )
               but
               only
               in
               briefe
               to
               declare
               that
               before
               her
               death
               she
               was
               the
               happy
               instrument
               of
               God
               to
               promote
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               in
               all
               parts
               .
               She
               curbed
               the
               Spanish
               greatnesse
               by
               supporting
               France
               from
               ruine
               ,
               to
               give
               some
               balance
               to
               the
               other
               ,
               as
               she
               preserved
               Scotland
               from
               being
               swallowed
               up
               by
               the
               French
               before
               .
               She
               protected
               the
               Hollanders
               against
               him
               ,
               vanquished
               his
               Armies
               both
               by
               Land
               and
               Sea
               ,
               with
               many
               other
               such
               things
               as
               might
               seeme
               too
               much
               to
               be
               the
               atchievements
               of
               one
               Reigne
               .
               And
               last
               of
               all
               ,
               she
               reduced
               Ireland
               wholly
               to
               obedience
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               the
               subtill
               machinations
               of
               Spain
               ,
               and
               open
               assistance
               given
               in
               Armes
               to
               her
               Irish
               Rebels
               .
               All
               which
               she
               accomplished
               by
               the
               justice
               and
               prudence
               of
               her
               government
               ,
               by
               making
               the
               right
               use
               of
               her
               Subjects
               hearts
               ,
               hands
               and
               Purses
               in
               a
               Parliamentary
               way
               ;
               as
               also
               securing
               her
               own
               Kingdome
               by
               strengthning
               the
               hands
               of
               Protestants
               abroad
               ;
               insomuch
               as
               she
               stood
               at
               last
               above
               the
               reach
               of
               any
               enemy
               by
               open
               warre
               ;
               and
               protected
               by
               God
               ,
               though
               often
               attempted
               by
               domestick
               Treasons
               and
               Assasinations
               ,
               till
               in
               the
               end
               she
               died
               in
               a
               good
               old
               age
               ,
               leaving
               to
               her
               Successor
               King
               JAMES
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               
               England
               in
               an
               happier
               condition
               then
               ever
               it
               was
               ;
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Ireland
               wholly
               subdued
               and
               reduced
               ,
               to
               reap
               for
               himselfe
               the
               harvest
               of
               all
               her
               labour
               and
               expence
               ;
               and
               nothing
               to
               do
               for
               it
               ,
               but
               to
               propagate
               the
               true
               Faith
               in
               that
               Kingdome
               ,
               which
               she
               prevented
               by
               death
               could
               not
               performe
               ;
               and
               was
               ,
               in
               probability
               ,
               an
               easie
               taske
               for
               King
               JAMES
               at
               that
               time
               ;
               much
               conducing
               ,
               besides
               the
               honour
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               his
               owne
               Temporall
               strength
               and
               greatnesse
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               onely
               gone
               fairely
               on
               in
               that
               way
               which
               Queene
               ELIZABETH
               had
               made
               plaine
               for
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               Prosperity
               of
               England
               seemed
               then
               at
               the
               height
               or
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ;
               and
               it
               pleases
               God
               that
               States
               many
               times
               shall
               decline
               from
               their
               happinesse
               without
               any
               apparent
               signes
               to
               us
               ,
               or
               reasons
               that
               we
               can
               give
               ,
               as
               a
               Heathen
               complaines
               :
               
                 
                   Oh
                   faciles
                   dare
                   summa
                   Deos
                   ,
                   eademque
                   tueri
                
                 
                   Difficiles
                   ?
                   Lucan
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   easie
                   are
                   the
                   Gods
                   to
                   raise
                   States
                   high
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   not
                   to
                   keepe
                   them
                   so
                   ?
                
              
            
             
               These
               things
               have
               made
               some
               high-reaching
               Writers
               impute
               the
               raising
               and
               declination
               of
               Kingdomes
               and
               Common-wealths
               to
               certaine
               aspects
               of
               heavenly
               Constellations
               ,
               to
               Conjunctions
               ,
               and
               Oppositions
               of
               Planets
               ,
               and
               various
               Ecclipses
               of
               Celestiall
               Luminaries
               ;
               others
               ,
               to
               an
               hidden
               strength
               ,
               and
               secret
               efficacy
               of
               Numbers
               themselves
               ;
               and
               most
               men
               to
               the
               perpetuall
               Rotation
               of
               fortune
               :
               but
               the
               judgements
               of
               God
               in
               those
               things
               are
               past
               our
               finding
               out
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               too
               wise
               ,
               who
               are
               not
               content
               sometimes
               to
               wonder
               .
            
             
               For
               King
               JAMES
               ,
               the
               Successour
               to
               Queene
               ELIZABETH
               ,
               was
               a
               wise
               and
               learned
               Prince
               ,
               of
               disposition
               mercifull
               and
               gracious
               ,
               excellently
               grounded
               in
               that
               Religion
               which
               he
               professed
               ,
               as
               the
               world
               may
               finde
               by
               his
               extant
               writings
               ;
               a
               Prince
               of
               whom
               England
               conceived
               wonderfull
               hope
               ,
               and
               received
               with
               great
               joy
               and
               Triumph
               ;
               but
               he
               did
               not
               beginne
               where
               his
               Predecessor
               left
               ,
               proceeding
               rather
               in
               a
               contrary
               
               way
               ;
               what
               the
               reasons
               of
               it
               were
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               at
               all
               presume
               to
               deliver
               my
               opinion
               ,
               though
               some
               have
               beene
               bold
               to
               write
               and
               publish
               of
               late
               yeeres
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               feare
               for
               his
               own
               Person
               ,
               that
               made
               him
               to
               temporize
               with
               Rome
               ,
               considering
               the
               boldnesse
               of
               Jesuiticall
               Assasines
               :
               others
               more
               candidly
               conceived
               it
               might
               be
               his
               great
               desire
               of
               peace
               and
               union
               with
               other
               Princes
               ,
               though
               he
               might
               erre
               in
               the
               meanes
               of
               attaining
               that
               end
               ;
               for
               he
               was
               by
               nature
               a
               great
               seeker
               of
               Peace
               ,
               and
               abhorrer
               of
               bloodshed
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               Motto
               which
               he
               ever
               used
               ,
               
                 Beati
                 Pacifici
              
               .
               I
               cannot
               search
               into
               mens
               thoughts
               ,
               but
               onely
               relate
               the
               Actions
               which
               appeared
               .
            
             
               King
               JAMES
               ,
               at
               the
               beginning
               of
               his
               Reigne
               ,
               made
               a
               Peace
               with
               Spaine
               ,
               which
               was
               brought
               very
               low
               by
               Queene
               ELIZABETH
               ,
               and
               had
               beene
               neerer
               to
               ruine
               in
               all
               probability
               ,
               had
               she
               lived
               a
               few
               yeares
               longer
               ;
               the
               Estates
               of
               the
               united
               Provinces
               of
               the
               Netherlands
               ,
               those
               usefull
               Confederates
               to
               England
               ,
               began
               to
               be
               despised
               by
               the
               English
               Court
               ,
               under
               a
               vaine
               shadow
               in
               stead
               of
               a
               reason
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               an
               ill
               example
               for
               a
               Monarch
               to
               cherish
               .
               Then
               began
               secret
               Treaties
               to
               passe
               betwixt
               Rome
               and
               the
               Court
               of
               England
               ;
               care
               to
               be
               taken
               about
               reconciliation
               of
               Religions
               ;
               the
               rigour
               of
               Penall
               Lawes
               against
               the
               Papists
               (
               notwithstanding
               that
               odious
               plot
               of
               the
               Gunpowder
               Treason
               )
               was
               abated
               ;
               the
               pompe
               of
               Prelacy
               ,
               and
               multitude
               of
               Ceremonies
               ,
               encreased
               daily
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               that
               were
               all
               Civill
               Affaires
               managed
               both
               at
               home
               and
               abroad
               .
            
             
               Neither
               was
               it
               easie
               for
               the
               King
               to
               turne
               himselfe
               out
               of
               that
               way
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               once
               entred
               into
               it
               ;
               so
               that
               at
               last
               the
               Papists
               began
               by
               degrees
               to
               be
               admitted
               neerer
               to
               him
               in
               service
               and
               conversation
               .
               Exceeding
               desirous
               he
               then
               was
               to
               match
               the
               Prince
               his
               Sonne
               to
               the
               Infanta
               of
               Spaine
               ,
               about
               which
               many
               and
               long
               Treaties
               passed
               ,
               wherein
               not
               onely
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               but
               the
               Pope
               ,
               made
               many
               present
               advantages
               of
               the
               Kings
               
               earnest
               desires
               ,
               and
               many
               waies
               deluded
               him
               ,
               as
               it
               appeared
               plainely
               by
               his
               owne
               Letters
               to
               his
               Ambassadours
               there
               ,
               since
               found
               and
               published
               .
            
             
               Thus
               was
               the
               King
               by
               degrees
               brought
               ,
               not
               onely
               to
               forsake
               ,
               but
               to
               oppose
               his
               owne
               interest
               both
               in
               civill
               and
               religious
               affaires
               ,
               which
               was
               most
               unhappily
               seene
               in
               that
               cause
               (
               as
               the
               Duke
               of
               ROHAN
               observed
               ,
               )
               wherein
               ,
               besides
               the
               interest
               of
               all
               Protestants
               ,
               and
               the
               honour
               of
               his
               Nation
               ,
               the
               estate
               and
               livelihood
               of
               his
               owne
               children
               were
               at
               the
               height
               concerned
               ,
               the
               Palatinate
               businesse
               .
            
             
               From
               hence
               slowed
               a
               farther
               mischiefe
               ;
               for
               the
               King
               being
               loath
               perchance
               that
               the
               whole
               people
               should
               take
               notice
               of
               those
               waies
               in
               which
               he
               trod
               ,
               grew
               extremely
               dis-affected
               to
               Parliaments
               ,
               calling
               them
               for
               nothing
               but
               to
               supply
               his
               expences
               ,
               dissolving
               them
               when
               they
               began
               to
               meddle
               with
               State
               Affaires
               ,
               and
               divers
               times
               imprisoning
               the
               Members
               for
               Speeches
               made
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               against
               the
               fundamentall
               priviledges
               of
               that
               high
               Court.
               
            
             
               Parliaments
               being
               thus
               despised
               and
               abused
               ,
               projects
               against
               the
               Lawes
               were
               found
               out
               to
               supply
               the
               Kings
               expences
               ,
               which
               were
               not
               small
               ;
               and
               the
               King
               (
               whether
               to
               avoid
               the
               envy
               of
               those
               things
               ,
               or
               the
               trouble
               of
               them
               )
               did
               in
               a
               manner
               put
               off
               all
               businesse
               of
               Government
               from
               himselfe
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               a
               young
               Favourite
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               BUCKINGHAM
               ,
               whom
               he
               had
               raised
               from
               a
               Knights
               fourth
               Sonne
               ,
               to
               that
               great
               height
               ,
               and
               entrusted
               with
               the
               chiefe
               Offices
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ;
               besides
               the
               great
               power
               which
               he
               had
               by
               that
               extraordinary
               favour
               of
               confering
               all
               places
               and
               preferments
               both
               in
               Church
               and
               State.
               
            
             
               This
               Duke
               ,
               not
               long
               before
               the
               death
               of
               King
               JAMES
               ,
               was
               growne
               into
               extraordinary
               favour
               and
               intirenesse
               with
               the
               Prince
               ,
               whom
               he
               afterward
               swayed
               no
               lesse
               then
               he
               had
               before
               his
               father
               ;
               like
               an
               unhappy
               vapour
               exhaled
               from
               the
               earth
               to
               so
               great
               an
               height
               ,
               as
               to
               cloud
               not
               only
               the
               rising
               ,
               but
               the
               setting
               Sunne
               .
            
             
             
               King
               CHARLES
               ,
               with
               great
               hopes
               and
               expectation
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               no
               lesse
               high
               expressions
               of
               love
               and
               duty
               from
               all
               in
               generall
               ,
               began
               his
               Reigne
               on
               the
               27
               of
               March
               ,
               1624.
               and
               indeed
               that
               love
               which
               the
               people
               bare
               to
               his
               Person
               ,
               had
               been
               before
               testified
               ,
               whilest
               he
               was
               yet
               Prince
               ,
               at
               his
               returne
               from
               Spaine
               ,
               though
               the
               journey
               it selfe
               had
               not
               beene
               pleasing
               to
               the
               Kingdome
               ;
               for
               when
               the
               people
               saw
               him
               arrived
               in
               safety
               ,
               there
               needed
               no
               publike
               Edict
               for
               thanksgiving
               or
               joy
               ;
               every
               society
               and
               private
               family
               (
               as
               if
               the
               hearts
               of
               all
               had
               beene
               in
               one
               )
               did
               voluntarily
               assemble
               themselves
               together
               ,
               praising
               God
               ,
               with
               singing
               of
               Psalmes
               ,
               with
               joyfull
               feasting
               ,
               and
               charity
               to
               the
               poore
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               I
               suppose
               the
               like
               consent
               ,
               without
               any
               interposing
               authority
               ,
               hath
               not
               been
               often
               knowne
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               affections
               followed
               him
               to
               his
               Throne
               ;
               the
               same
               hopes
               and
               faire
               presages
               of
               his
               future
               Government
               ,
               whilest
               they
               considered
               the
               temperance
               of
               his
               youth
               ,
               how
               cleare
               he
               had
               lived
               from
               personall
               vice
               ,
               being
               growne
               to
               the
               age
               of
               23.
               how
               untainted
               of
               those
               licentious
               extravagances
               ,
               which
               unto
               that
               age
               and
               fo●tune
               are
               not
               only
               incident
               ,
               but
               almost
               thought
               excusable
               .
            
             
               But
               some
               men
               suspended
               their
               hopes
               ,
               as
               doubting
               what
               to
               finde
               of
               a
               Prince
               so
               much
               and
               so
               long
               reserved
               ;
               for
               he
               had
               never
               declared
               himselfe
               of
               any
               Faction
               ,
               or
               scarse
               interposed
               in
               any
               State
               affaires
               ,
               though
               some
               things
               had
               been
               managed
               in
               his
               fathers
               Reigne
               ,
               with
               much
               detriment
               to
               his
               owne
               present
               and
               future
               fortunes
               .
               Yet
               that
               by
               the
               people
               in
               generall
               was
               well
               censured
               ,
               as
               an
               effect
               of
               his
               piety
               and
               obedience
               to
               the
               King
               his
               father
               ,
               and
               happy
               presages
               gathered
               from
               it
               ,
               That
               so
               good
               an
               obeyer
               would
               prove
               a
               just
               Ruler
               .
            
             
               They
               wondered
               also
               to
               see
               him
               suddenly
               linked
               in
               such
               an
               intire
               friendship
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               BUCKINGHAM
               ;
               for
               extraordinary
               Favourites
               do
               usually
               eclipse
               and
               much
               depresse
               the
               Heire
               apparent
               of
               a
               
               Crowne
               ,
               or
               else
               they
               are
               conceived
               so
               to
               do
               ;
               and
               upon
               that
               reason
               hated
               ,
               and
               ruined
               by
               the
               succeeding
               Prince
               ;
               in
               which
               kinde
               all
               ancient
               and
               moderne
               Stories
               are
               full
               of
               examples
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               beginning
               of
               King
               CHARLES
               his
               Reigne
               ,
               a
               Parliament
               was
               called
               ,
               and
               adjourned
               to
               Oxford
               ,
               the
               plague
               raging
               extremely
               at
               London
               ,
               where
               the
               Duke
               of
               BUCKINGHAM
               was
               highly
               questioned
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               King
               (
               not
               without
               the
               griefe
               and
               sad
               presage
               of
               many
               people
               ,
               that
               private
               affections
               would
               too
               much
               prevaile
               in
               him
               against
               the
               publike
               )
               he
               was
               protected
               against
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               for
               that
               onely
               purpose
               was
               dissolved
               ,
               after
               two
               Subsidies
               had
               been
               given
               ,
               and
               before
               the
               Kingdome
               received
               reliefe
               in
               any
               one
               grievance
               ;
               as
               is
               expressed
               in
               the
               first
               and
               generall
               Remonstrance
               of
               this
               present
               Parliament
               ,
               where
               many
               other
               unhappy
               passages
               of
               those
               times
               are
               briefly
               touched
               ;
               as
               that
               the
               King
               ,
               immediately
               after
               the
               dissolution
               of
               that
               Parliament
               ,
               contrived
               a
               Warre
               against
               Spaine
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               designe
               was
               unhappily
               laid
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               the
               advice
               which
               at
               that
               time
               had
               been
               given
               by
               wise
               men
               ,
               who
               perswaded
               him
               to
               invade
               the
               
                 West
                 Indies
              
               ;
               a
               way
               ,
               no
               doubt
               ,
               farre
               more
               easie
               and
               hopefull
               for
               England
               to
               prevaile
               against
               Spaine
               then
               any
               other
               :
               instead
               of
               that
               ,
               the
               King
               with
               great
               expence
               of
               Treasure
               ,
               raised
               an
               Army
               and
               Fleet
               to
               assault
               Cales
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               BUCKINGHAM
               bearing
               the
               Title
               both
               of
               Admirall
               and
               Generall
               ,
               though
               he
               went
               not
               himselfe
               in
               person
               ;
               but
               the
               matter
               was
               so
               ordered
               ,
               that
               the
               expedition
               proved
               altogether
               successelesse
               ,
               and
               as
               dishonourable
               as
               expensive
               .
            
             
               They
               complained
               likewise
               of
               another
               designe
               (
               which
               indeed
               was
               much
               lamented
               by
               the
               people
               of
               England
               in
               generall
               )
               about
               that
               time
               put
               in
               practice
               ,
               a
               thing
               destructive
               to
               the
               highest
               interest
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               the
               maintenance
               of
               Protestant
               Religion
               ;
               a
               Fleet
               of
               English
               Ships
               were
               set
               forth
               ,
               and
               delivered
               over
               to
               the
               French
               ,
               by
               whose
               strength
               all
               the
               Sea
               forces
               of
               Rochell
               
               were
               scattered
               and
               destroyed
               ,
               a
               losse
               to
               them
               irrecoverable
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               step
               to
               their
               ruine
               .
            
             
               Neither
               was
               this
               loane
               of
               Ships
               from
               England
               (
               for
               such
               was
               the
               peoples
               complaint
               and
               suspition
               against
               those
               ,
               who
               at
               that
               time
               stood
               at
               the
               Helme
               )
               supposed
               to
               proceed
               so
               much
               from
               friendship
               to
               the
               State
               of
               France
               ,
               as
               from
               designe
               against
               Religion
               ;
               for
               immediately
               upon
               it
               ,
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               what
               advice
               the
               people
               understood
               not
               ,
               made
               a
               breach
               with
               France
               ,
               by
               taking
               their
               Ships
               ,
               to
               a
               great
               value
               ,
               without
               making
               any
               recompence
               to
               the
               English
               ,
               whose
               Goods
               were
               thereupon
               imbarr'd
               ,
               and
               confiscate
               in
               that
               Kingdome
               .
            
             
               In
               revenge
               of
               this
               ,
               a
               brave
               Army
               was
               raised
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               commanded
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               BUCKINGHAM
               in
               person
               ,
               who
               landing
               at
               the
               Isle
               of
               Rhea
               ,
               was
               at
               the
               first
               encounter
               victorious
               against
               the
               French
               ;
               but
               after
               few
               Moneths
               stay
               there
               ,
               the
               matter
               was
               so
               unhappily
               carried
               ,
               the
               Generall
               being
               unexperienced
               in
               Warlike
               affaires
               ,
               that
               the
               French
               prevailed
               ,
               and
               gave
               a
               great
               defeat
               ,
               where
               many
               gallant
               Gentlemen
               lost
               their
               lives
               ,
               and
               the
               Nation
               much
               of
               their
               ancient
               Honour
               .
            
             
               From
               thence
               proceeded
               another
               step
               to
               the
               ruine
               of
               Rochell
               ;
               the
               sick
               and
               wounded
               English
               were
               sent
               into
               that
               City
               ,
               and
               relieved
               by
               the
               besieged
               Rochellers
               ,
               out
               of
               that
               little
               provision
               which
               they
               then
               had
               ,
               upon
               faithfull
               promise
               of
               supplies
               from
               England
               in
               the
               same
               kinde
               :
               The
               provisions
               of
               Rochell
               were
               little
               enough
               for
               their
               owne
               reliefe
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               if
               we
               consider
               what
               ability
               the
               French
               King
               had
               to
               continue
               that
               siege
               ;
               when
               to
               the
               proper
               wealth
               and
               greatnesse
               of
               his
               Crowne
               ,
               was
               added
               that
               reputation
               and
               strength
               ,
               which
               his
               late
               successe
               against
               all
               the
               other
               Protestant
               Garrisons
               in
               France
               had
               brought
               .
            
             
               The
               besieged
               Rochellers
               ,
               not
               doubting
               at
               all
               of
               the
               due
               and
               necessary
               supply
               of
               Victuall
               from
               England
               ,
               sent
               their
               Ships
               thither
               for
               that
               purpose
               ;
               but
               
               those
               Ships
               ,
               whose
               returne
               with
               bread
               was
               so
               earnestly
               expected
               ,
               were
               stayed
               in
               England
               by
               an
               Imbargo
               ;
               and
               so
               long
               stayed
               ,
               till
               that
               unhappy
               Towne
               was
               enforced
               to
               yeeld
               by
               famine
               ,
               the
               sharpest
               of
               all
               Enemies
               .
            
             
               But
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               whilest
               these
               Ships
               with
               Victuall
               were
               detained
               ,
               a
               great
               Army
               was
               raised
               in
               England
               for
               reliefe
               of
               Rochell
               ,
               but
               too
               great
               was
               the
               delay
               of
               those
               preparations
               ,
               till
               time
               was
               past
               ,
               and
               that
               Army
               in
               the
               end
               disbanded
               by
               the
               sad
               death
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               BUCKINGHAM
               their
               Generall
               ,
               who
               was
               stabbed
               at
               Portsmouth
               by
               a
               private
               Gentleman
               ,
               JOHN
               FELTON
               .
            
             
               This
               FELTON
               was
               a
               Souldier
               of
               a
               low
               stature
               ,
               and
               no
               promising
               aspect
               ;
               of
               disposition
               serious
               ,
               and
               melancholly
               ,
               but
               religious
               in
               the
               whole
               course
               of
               his
               life
               and
               conversation
               ;
               which
               last
               I
               do
               not
               mention
               out
               of
               purpose
               to
               countenance
               his
               unlawfull
               act
               ,
               as
               supposing
               him
               to
               have
               had
               (
               as
               some
               did
               then
               talke
               )
               any
               inspiration
               or
               calling
               of
               God
               to
               it
               :
               His
               confessions
               to
               his
               friends
               ,
               both
               publike
               and
               private
               ,
               were
               ,
               That
               he
               had
               often
               secret
               motions
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               resisted
               and
               prayed
               against
               ,
               and
               had
               almost
               overcome
               ,
               untill
               he
               was
               at
               last
               confirmed
               in
               it
               ,
               by
               reading
               the
               late
               dissolved
               Parliaments
               Remonstrance
               against
               the
               Duke
               :
               That
               then
               his
               conscience
               told
               him
               it
               was
               just
               and
               laudable
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               executioner
               of
               that
               man
               ,
               whom
               the
               highest
               Court
               of
               Judicature
               ,
               the
               representative
               body
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               had
               condemned
               as
               a
               Traytor
               .
               But
               let
               Posterity
               censure
               it
               as
               they
               please
               ;
               certain
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               FELTON
               did
               much
               repent
               him
               of
               the
               unlawfulnesse
               of
               the
               fact
               ,
               out
               of
               no
               feare
               of
               death
               ,
               or
               punishment
               here
               ,
               for
               he
               wished
               his
               hand
               cut
               off
               before
               the
               execution
               ,
               which
               his
               Jugdes
               could
               not
               doome
               by
               the
               Lawes
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               had
               not
               long
               before
               broken
               off
               another
               Parliament
               ,
               called
               in
               the
               second
               yeare
               of
               his
               Reigne
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Petition
               of
               Right
               was
               granted
               ,
               to
               the
               
               great
               rejoycing
               of
               the
               people
               .
               But
               it
               proved
               immediately
               to
               be
               no
               reliefe
               at
               all
               to
               them
               ;
               for
               the
               Parliament
               presently
               dissolved
               ,
               the
               King
               acted
               over
               the
               same
               things
               ,
               which
               formerly
               he
               had
               done
               ;
               and
               that
               grant
               ,
               instead
               of
               fortifying
               the
               Kingdomes
               Liberty
               ,
               made
               it
               appeare
               to
               be
               more
               defencelesse
               then
               before
               ,
               that
               Lawes
               themselves
               were
               no
               barre
               against
               the
               Kings
               will.
               The
               Parliament
               in
               hope
               of
               gracious
               Acts
               ,
               had
               declared
               an
               intent
               to
               give
               his
               Majesty
               five
               Subsidies
               ,
               the
               full
               proportion
               of
               which
               five
               Subsidies
               was
               ,
               after
               the
               dissolution
               of
               that
               Parliament
               ,
               exacted
               by
               Commission
               of
               Loane
               from
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               those
               imprisoned
               which
               refused
               the
               payment
               of
               that
               Loane
               :
               Great
               summes
               of
               money
               were
               required
               and
               raised
               by
               privy
               Scales
               :
               A
               Commission
               for
               squeezing
               the
               Subject
               by
               way
               of
               Excize
               :
               Souldiers
               were
               billited
               upon
               them
               :
               And
               a
               designe
               laid
               to
               inslave
               the
               Nation
               by
               a
               force
               of
               German
               Horse
               :
               with
               many
               other
               things
               of
               that
               nature
               .
            
             
               Those
               affaires
               of
               State
               which
               concerned
               Con●ederates
               abroad
               ,
               had
               been
               managed
               with
               as
               much
               disadvantage
               ,
               and
               infelicity
               to
               them
               ,
               as
               dishonour
               to
               the
               English
               Nation
               ,
               and
               prejudice
               to
               the
               Cause
               of
               Religion
               it selfe
               .
            
             
               Peace
               was
               made
               with
               Spaine
               without
               consent
               of
               Parliament
               ;
               by
               which
               all
               hope
               was
               utterly
               lost
               ,
               of
               re-establishing
               the
               Kings
               neerest
               kinred
               in
               their
               just
               Dominion
               ;
               and
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               much
               weakened
               in
               Germany
               .
               What
               Counsells
               had
               then
               influence
               upon
               the
               Court
               of
               England
               ,
               might
               be
               the
               amazement
               of
               a
               wise
               man
               to
               consider
               ;
               and
               the
               plaine
               truth
               must
               needs
               seeme
               a
               paradox
               to
               posterity
               ;
               as
               that
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               both
               at
               home
               and
               abroad
               ,
               should
               suffer
               much
               by
               the
               Government
               of
               two
               Kings
               ;
               of
               whom
               the
               former
               in
               his
               own
               person
               wrote
               more
               learnedly
               in
               defence
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               the
               latter
               in
               his
               owne
               person
               lived
               more
               conformably
               to
               the
               Rules
               of
               it
               ,
               then
               any
               of
               their
               Contemporary
               Princes
               in
               Europe
               .
               
               But
               the
               Civill
               Affaires
               of
               State
               were
               too
               ill
               managed
               ,
               to
               protect
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               to
               propagate
               true
               Religion
               ;
               or
               else
               the
               neglect
               of
               Religion
               was
               the
               cause
               that
               Civill
               Affaires
               were
               blessed
               with
               no
               more
               honour
               and
               prosperity
               .
               The
               right
               waies
               of
               Queen
               ELIZABETH
               ,
               who
               advanced
               both
               ,
               had
               been
               long
               ago
               forsaken
               ,
               and
               the
               deviation
               grew
               daily
               farther
               ,
               and
               more
               fatall
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               Which
               appeared
               in
               a
               direct
               contrariety
               to
               all
               particulars
               of
               her
               Reigne
               .
               Titles
               of
               Honour
               were
               made
               more
               honourable
               by
               her
               ,
               in
               being
               conferred
               sparingly
               ,
               and
               therefore
               probably
               upon
               great
               desert
               ,
               which
               afterwards
               were
               become
               of
               lesse
               esteem
               ,
               by
               being
               not
               onely
               too
               frequently
               conferred
               ,
               but
               put
               to
               open
               sale
               ,
               and
               made
               too
               often
               the
               purchase
               of
               Mechannicks
               ,
               or
               the
               reward
               of
               vitious
               persons
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               death
               of
               that
               Duke
               ,
               the
               people
               were
               possessed
               with
               an
               unusuall
               joy
               ,
               which
               they
               openly
               testified
               by
               such
               expressions
               ,
               as
               indeed
               were
               not
               thought
               fit
               nor
               decent
               by
               wise
               men
               ,
               upon
               so
               tragicall
               and
               sad
               an
               accident
               ,
               which
               in
               a
               christian
               consideration
               might
               move
               compassion
               ,
               whatsoever
               the
               offences
               of
               the
               man
               were
               .
            
             
               To
               such
               people
               that
               distick
               of
               Seneca
               might
               give
               answer
               :
               
                 
                   Res
                   est
                   sacra
                   miser
                   ;
                   noli
                   mea
                   tangere
                   fata
                   :
                
                 
                   Sacrilegae
                   Bustis
                   abstinuere
                   manus
                   .
                
                 
                   Sacred
                   is
                   woe
                   ;
                   touch
                   not
                   my
                   death
                   with
                   scorne
                   :
                
                 
                   Even
                   sacrilegious
                   hands
                   have
                   Tombs
                   forborne
                   .
                
              
            
             
               And
               it
               may
               be
               that
               God
               was
               offended
               at
               the
               excesse
               of
               their
               joy
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               quickly
               let
               them
               see
               ,
               the
               benefit
               was
               not
               so
               great
               to
               them
               as
               they
               expected
               by
               it
               ;
               but
               his
               judgements
               are
               too
               high
               for
               men
               to
               search
               .
               True
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               people
               in
               generall
               loving
               the
               Kings
               Person
               ,
               and
               very
               unwilling
               to
               harbour
               the
               least
               opinion
               of
               ill
               in
               him
               ,
               looked
               upon
               the
               Duke
               ,
               as
               the
               onely
               hinderance
               of
               the
               Kingdomes
               happinesse
               ;
               supposing
               ,
               that
               though
               other
               Statesmen
               
               might
               afterwards
               arise
               ,
               of
               as
               bad
               or
               worse
               intentions
               ,
               then
               the
               Duke
               ;
               yet
               none
               would
               have
               so
               great
               a
               power
               for
               execution
               of
               them
               ;
               nor
               any
               other
               Genius
               be
               ever
               found
               ,
               to
               have
               so
               great
               a
               mastery
               over
               the
               Kings
               Genius
               .
               But
               it
               is
               certaine
               ,
               that
               men
               did
               much
               therefore
               rejoyce
               at
               the
               death
               of
               this
               Duke
               ,
               because
               they
               did
               before
               much
               feare
               what
               mischiefe
               might
               befall
               a
               Kingdome
               ,
               where
               that
               man
               ,
               who
               knew
               himselfe
               extreamly
               hated
               by
               the
               people
               ,
               had
               all
               the
               keyes
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               as
               being
               Lord
               Admirall
               and
               Warden
               of
               the
               Cinque-Ports
               ;
               having
               the
               command
               of
               all
               the
               Souldiers
               ,
               and
               the
               onely
               power
               to
               reward
               and
               raise
               them
               .
            
             
               These
               joyes
               and
               hopes
               of
               men
               lasted
               not
               long
               ,
               for
               in
               the
               same
               yeer
               (
               being
               the
               fourth
               of
               King
               CHARLES
               )
               and
               after
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               BUCKINGHAM
               ,
               another
               Parliament
               was
               dissolved
               ;
               and
               then
               the
               Priviledges
               of
               that
               high
               Court
               more
               broken
               then
               ever
               before
               .
               Six
               Members
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               forward
               in
               vindicating
               the
               Priviledges
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               were
               committed
               close
               Prisoners
               for
               many
               moneths
               together
               ,
               without
               the
               liberty
               of
               using
               books
               ,
               pen
               ,
               inke
               and
               paper
               ,
               while
               they
               were
               detained
               in
               this
               condition
               ;
               and
               not
               admitted
               Bayle
               according
               to
               Law
               :
               They
               were
               also
               vexed
               with
               informations
               in
               inferiour
               Courts
               ;
               where
               they
               were
               sentenced
               ,
               and
               fined
               for
               matters
               done
               in
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               the
               payment
               of
               such
               Fines
               extorted
               from
               them
               .
               Some
               were
               enforced
               to
               put
               in
               security
               of
               good
               behaviour
               ,
               before
               they
               could
               be
               released
               :
               The
               rest
               who
               refused
               to
               be
               bound
               ,
               were
               detained
               divers
               yeares
               after
               in
               custody
               ,
               of
               whom
               one
               Sir
               JOHN
               ELLIOT
               ,
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               able
               parts
               ,
               that
               had
               been
               forwardest
               in
               expression
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               for
               the
               freedome
               of
               his
               Country
               ,
               and
               taxing
               the
               unjust
               actions
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               BUCKINGHAM
               ,
               while
               that
               Duke
               lived
               (
               though
               the
               truth
               be
               ,
               that
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               his
               were
               no
               other
               then
               what
               carried
               〈◊〉
               consent
               in
               them
               )
               dyed
               by
               
               the
               harshnesse
               of
               his
               imprisonment
               ,
               which
               would
               admit
               of
               no
               relaxation
               ,
               though
               for
               healths
               sake
               ;
               he
               petitioned
               for
               it
               often
               ,
               and
               his
               Physitian
               gave
               in
               testimony
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               .
               The
               freedome
               that
               Sir
               JOHN
               E●●OT
               used
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               was
               by
               the
               people
               in
               generall
               applauded
               ,
               though
               much
               taxed
               by
               the
               Courtiers
               ,
               and
               censur'd
               by
               some
               of
               a
               more
               politike
               reserve
               (
               considering
               the
               times
               )
               in
               that
               kind
               that
               TACITUS
               censures
               THRASEAS
               POETUS
               ,
               as
               thinking
               such
               freedom
               a
               needlesse
               ,
               and
               therefore
               a
               foolish
               thing
               ,
               where
               no
               cure
               could
               be
               hoped
               by
               it
               .
               
                 Sibi
                 periculum
                 ,
                 nec
                 aliis
                 libertatem
                 .
              
            
             
               After
               the
               breaking
               off
               this
               Parliament
               (
               as
               the
               Historian
               speaketh
               of
               Roman
               liberty
               ,
               after
               the
               battell
               of
               PHILIPPI
               ,
               
                 nunquam
                 post
                 hoc
                 praelium
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               )
               the
               people
               of
               England
               for
               many
               years
               never
               looked
               back
               to
               their
               ancient
               liberty
               .
               A
               Declaration
               was
               published
               by
               the
               king
               ,
               wherein
               aspertions
               were
               laid
               upon
               some
               Members
               ;
               but
               indeed
               the
               Court
               of
               Parliament
               it selfe
               was
               declared
               against
               .
               All
               which
               the
               dejected
               people
               were
               forced
               to
               read
               with
               patience
               ,
               and
               allow
               against
               the
               dictate
               of
               their
               own
               reason
               .
            
             
               The
               people
               of
               England
               from
               that
               time
               were
               deprived
               of
               the
               hope
               of
               Parliaments
               ;
               and
               all
               things
               so
               managed
               by
               publike
               Officers
               ,
               as
               if
               never
               such
               a
               day
               of
               account
               were
               to
               come
               .
            
             
               I
               shall
               for
               methods
               sake
               first
               of
               all
               make
               a
               short
               enumeration
               of
               some
               of
               the
               chiefe
               grievances
               of
               the
               Subjects
               ,
               which
               shall
               be
               truly
               and
               plainly
               related
               ;
               as
               likewise
               some
               vices
               of
               the
               Nation
               in
               generall
               ,
               that
               the
               Reader
               may
               the
               better
               judge
               of
               the
               causes
               of
               succeeding
               troubles
               ,
               during
               the
               space
               of
               seven
               or
               eight
               yeares
               after
               the
               dissolution
               of
               that
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               then
               give
               some
               account
               concerning
               the
               severall
               dispositions
               of
               the
               people
               of
               ENGLAND
               ,
               and
               their
               different
               censures
               of
               the
               Kings
               government
               during
               those
               years
               ;
               touching
               by
               th●●●●●mewhat
               of
               〈◊〉
               manners
               and
               customs
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               ENGLAND
               ,
               
               and
               then
               briefly
               of
               the
               condition
               of
               Ecclesiasticall
               affaires
               ,
               and
               the
               censures
               of
               men
               concerning
               that
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               II.
               
            
             
               A
               briefe
               Relation
               of
               some
               grievances
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               .
               The
               various
               opinions
               of
               men
               concerning
               the
               present
               Government
               .
               The
               condition
               of
               the
               Court
               and
               Clergy
               of
               England
               .
               Some
               observations
               of
               a
               stranger
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Religion
               of
               the
               English
               people
               .
            
             
               IT
               cannot
               but
               be
               thought
               ,
               by
               all
               wise
               and
               honest
               men
               ,
               that
               the
               sinnes
               of
               England
               were
               at
               a
               great
               height
               ,
               that
               the
               injustice
               of
               Governours
               ,
               and
               vices
               of
               private
               men
               ,
               were
               very
               great
               ;
               which
               have
               ●●nce
               called
               downe
               from
               Almighty
               God
               so
               sharpe
               a
               judgement
               ;
               and
               drawne
               on
               by
               degrees
               so
               calamitous
               and
               consuming
               a
               Warre
               .
               Those
               particular
               crimes
               an
               English
               Historian
               can
               take
               no
               pleasure
               to
               relate
               ,
               but
               might
               rather
               desire
               to
               be
               silent
               in
               ,
               and
               say
               with
               STATIUS
               :
               
                 
                   —
                   Nos
                   certe
                   taceamus
                   ,
                   &
                   obruta
                   multa
                
                 
                   Nocte
                   ●egi
                   nostrae
                   patiamur
                   crimina
                   gentis
                   .
                
                 
                   Let
                   us
                   be
                   silent
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   after
                   times
                
                 
                   Conceale
                   our
                   own
                   unhappy
                   Nations
                   crimes
                   .
                
              
            
             
               But
               to
               be
               silent
               in
               that
               ,
               were
               great
               injustice
               and
               impiety
               toward
               God
               ,
               to
               relate
               his
               judgements
               upon
               a
               Kingdome
               ;
               and
               forget
               the
               sinnes
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               which
               were
               the
               cause
               of
               them
               .
               The
               Heathen
               Historians
               do
               well
               instruct
               us
               in
               that
               point
               of
               piety
               ;
               who
               never
               almost
               describe
               any
               Civill
               Warre
               ,
               or
               publike
               affliction
               ,
               without
               relating
               at
               the
               beginning
               ,
               how
               vitious
               and
               corrupted
               their
               State
               was
               at
               that
               time
               grown
               ,
               
               how
               faulty
               both
               the
               Rulers
               and
               People
               were
               ,
               and
               how
               fit
               to
               be
               punished
               ,
               either
               by
               themselves
               or
               others
               .
               Nor
               doe
               any
               of
               the
               Roman
               Poets
               undertake
               to
               write
               of
               that
               great
               and
               miserable
               Civill
               Warre
               ,
               which
               destroyed
               the
               present
               State
               ,
               and
               enslaved
               posterity
               ;
               without
               first
               making
               a
               large
               enumeration
               of
               such
               cause●
               ;
               how
               wicked
               the
               manners
               of
               Rome
               were
               growne
               ,
               how
               the
               chiefe
               Rulers
               were
               given
               to
               avarice
               and
               oppression
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               State
               drowned
               in
               luxury
               ,
               lusts
               and
               riot
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               see
               upon
               that
               subject
               in
               two
               the
               most
               elegant
               of
               them
               .
               And
               shall
               we
               Christians
               ,
               who
               adore
               the
               true
               God
               ,
               and
               live
               under
               the
               Gospell-light
               ,
               not
               be
               sensible
               under
               so
               heavy
               a
               judgement
               of
               our
               owne
               offences
               .
            
             
               To
               begin
               with
               the
               fault●
               of
               the
               higher
               powers
               ,
               and
               their
               illegall
               oppression
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               during
               these
               eight
               or
               nine
               yeers
               ,
               in
               which
               Parliaments
               were
               denyed
               to
               England
               ,
               which
               I
               briefly
               touch
               ,
               referring
               the
               Reader
               to
               a
               more
               full
               narration
               in
               the
               Remonstrance
               ;
               multitudes
               of
               Monopolies
               were
               granted
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               laid
               upon
               all
               things
               of
               most
               common
               and
               necessary
               use
               ,
               such
               as
               Sope
               ,
               Salt
               ,
               Wine
               ,
               Leather
               ,
               Sea-cole
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               of
               that
               kinde
               .
            
             
               
                 Regia
                 priva●is
                 creseunt
                 aeraria
                 damnis
                 .
                 Claud.
              
               
                 By
                 losse
                 of
                 private
                 men
                 th'
                 Exchequer
                 growes
                 .
              
            
             
               Large
               sum●
               of
               Money
               were
               exacted
               thorow
               the
               whole
               Kingdome
               for
               default
               of
               Knighthood
               ,
               under
               the
               shadow
               of
               an
               obsolete
               Law.
               Tonnage
               and
               Poundage
               were
               received
               without
               the
               ordinary
               course
               of
               Law
               ;
               and
               though
               they
               were
               taken
               under
               pretence
               of
               guarding
               the
               Seas
               ,
               yet
               that
               great
               Tax
               of
               Ship-money
               was
               set
               on
               foot
               under
               the
               same
               colour
               ;
               by
               both
               which
               there
               was
               charged
               upon
               the
               people
               some
               years
               neere
               700000.
               li.
               though
               the
               Seas
               at
               that
               time
               were
               not
               well
               guarded
               .
            
             
               These
               things
               were
               accompanied
               with
               an
               enlargement
               of
               Torrests
               ,
               contrary
               to
               
                 Magna
                 Charta
              
               ,
               the
               forcing
               of
               Coat
               and
               Conduct-Money
               ,
               taking
               away
               
               the
               Armes
               of
               Trayned
               Bands
               in
               divers
               Counties
               ,
               disarming
               the
               people
               by
               engrossing
               of
               Gunpowder
               ,
               keeping
               it
               in
               the
               Tower
               of
               London
               ,
               and
               setting
               so
               high
               a
               rate
               upon
               it
               ,
               that
               the
               poorer
               sort
               were
               not
               able
               to
               buy
               it
               ;
               nor
               could
               any
               have
               it
               without
               license
               ;
               whereby
               severall
               parts
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               were
               left
               destitute
               of
               their
               necessary
               defence
               .
            
             
               No
               Courts
               of
               Judicature
               could
               give
               redresse
               to
               the
               people
               for
               these
               illegall
               sufferings
               ,
               whilest
               Judges
               were
               displaced
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               for
               not
               complying
               with
               his
               will
               ,
               and
               so
               awed
               ,
               that
               they
               durst
               not
               do
               their
               duties
               :
               For
               to
               hold
               a
               rod
               over
               them
               ,
               the
               clause
               ,
               
                 Quandiu
                 se
                 bene
                 geserint
              
               ,
               was
               le●t
               out
               of
               their
               Patents
               ,
               and
               a
               new
               clause
               ,
               
                 Durante
                 bene
                 placito
              
               ,
               inserted
               .
            
             
               New
               illegall
               Oathes
               were
               enforced
               upon
               the
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               new
               Judicatories
               erected
               without
               Law
               ;
               and
               when
               Commissions
               were
               granted
               for
               examining
               the
               excesse
               of
               Fees
               ,
               and
               great
               exactions
               discovered
               ,
               the
               Delinquents
               were
               compounded
               with
               ,
               not
               onely
               for
               the
               time
               past
               ,
               but
               immunity
               to
               offend
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               ;
               which
               in
               stead
               of
               redressing
               ,
               did
               confirme
               ,
               and
               encrease
               the
               grievance
               of
               the
               Subjects
               .
            
             
               By
               this
               time
               ,
               all
               thoughts
               of
               ever
               having
               a
               Parliament
               againe
               ,
               were
               quite
               banished
               ;
               so
               many
               oppressions
               had
               been
               set
               on
               ●oot
               ,
               so
               many
               illegall
               actions
               done
               ,
               that
               the
               onely
               way
               to
               justifie
               the
               mischiefes
               already
               done
               ,
               was
               to
               do
               that
               one
               greater
               ,
               To
               take
               away
               the
               meanes
               which
               was
               ordained
               to
               redresse
               them
               ,
               the
               lawfull
               Government
               of
               England
               by
               Parliaments
               .
            
             
               Whilest
               the
               Kingdome
               was
               in
               this
               condition
               ,
               the
               serious
               and
               just
               men
               of
               England
               ,
               who
               were
               no
               way
               interessed
               in
               the
               emolument
               of
               these
               oppressions
               ,
               could
               not
               but
               entertaine
               sad
               thoughts
               and
               presages
               ,
               of
               what
               mischiefe
               must
               needs
               follow
               so
               great
               an
               injustice
               ;
               that
               things
               carried
               so
               farre
               on
               in
               a
               wrong
               way
               ,
               must
               needs
               either
               inslave
               themselves
               and
               posterity
               for
               ever
               ,
               or
               require
               a
               vindication
               so
               sharpe
               and
               smarting
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               Nation
               would
               groane
               under
               it
               ;
               and
               though
               
               the
               times
               were
               jolly
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               yet
               having
               observed
               the
               judgement
               of
               God
               upon
               other
               secure
               Nations
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               chuse
               but
               feare
               the
               sequell
               .
               Another
               sort
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               especially
               Lords
               and
               Gentlemen
               ,
               by
               whom
               the
               pressures
               of
               the
               Government
               were
               not
               much
               felt
               ,
               who
               enjoyed
               their
               owne
               plentifull
               fortunes
               ,
               with
               little
               or
               insensible
               detriment
               ,
               looking
               no
               farther
               then
               their
               present
               safety
               and
               prosperity
               ;
               and
               the
               yet
               undisturbed
               peace
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               whilest
               other
               Kingdomes
               were
               embroyled
               in
               calamities
               ,
               and
               Germany
               sadly
               wasted
               by
               a
               sharpe
               Warre
               ,
               did
               nothing
               but
               applaud
               the
               happinesse
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               called
               those
               ingratefull
               and
               factious
               spirits
               ,
               who
               complained
               of
               the
               breach
               of
               Lawes
               and
               Liberties
               ;
               That
               the
               Kingdome
               abounded
               with
               wealth
               ,
               plenty
               ,
               and
               all
               kinde
               of
               elegancies
               ,
               more
               then
               ever
               ;
               That
               it
               was
               for
               the
               honour
               of
               a
               people
               ,
               that
               the
               Monarch
               should
               live
               splendidly
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               curbed
               at
               all
               in
               his
               Prerogative
               ,
               which
               would
               bring
               him
               into
               the
               greater
               esteeme
               with
               other
               Princes
               ,
               and
               more
               enable
               him
               to
               prevaile
               in
               Treaties
               ;
               That
               what
               they
               suffered
               by
               Monopolies
               ,
               was
               insensible
               ,
               and
               not
               grievous
               ,
               if
               compared
               with
               other
               States
               ;
               That
               the
               Duke
               of
               TUSKANY
               sate
               heavier
               upon
               his
               people
               in
               that
               very
               kinde
               ;
               That
               the
               French
               King
               had
               made
               himselfe
               an
               absolute
               Lord
               ,
               and
               quite
               depressed
               the
               power
               of
               Parliaments
               ,
               which
               had
               beene
               there
               as
               great
               as
               in
               any
               Kingdome
               ,
               and
               yet
               that
               France
               flourished
               ,
               and
               the
               Gentry
               lived
               well
               ;
               That
               the
               Austrian
               Princes
               ,
               especially
               in
               Spaine
               ,
               layed
               heavy
               burdens
               upon
               their
               Subjects
               .
            
             
               Thus
               did
               many
               of
               the
               English
               Gentry
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               comparison
               ,
               in
               ordinary
               discourse
               ,
               pleade
               for
               their
               owne
               servitude
               .
            
             
               The
               Courtiers
               would
               begin
               to
               dispute
               against
               Parliaments
               in
               their
               ordinary
               discourse
               ,
               That
               they
               were
               cruell
               to
               those
               whom
               the
               King
               favoured
               ,
               and
               too
               injurious
               to
               his
               Prerogative
               ;
               That
               the
               late
               Parliament
               stood
               upon
               too
               high
               termes
               with
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               that
               
               they
               hoped
               the
               King
               should
               never
               need
               any
               more
               Parliaments
               .
               Some
               of
               the
               greatest
               Statesmen
               and
               Privy
               Counsellors
               ,
               would
               ordinarily
               laugh
               at
               the
               ancient
               Language
               of
               England
               ,
               when
               the
               word
               Liberty
               of
               the
               Subject
               was
               named
               .
               But
               these
               Gentlemen
               ,
               who
               seemed
               so
               forward
               in
               taking
               up
               their
               owne
               yoake
               ,
               were
               but
               a
               small
               part
               of
               the
               Nation
               (
               though
               a
               number
               considerable
               enough
               to
               make
               a
               Reformation
               hard
               )
               compared
               with
               those
               Gentlemen
               who
               were
               sensible
               of
               their
               birth-rights
               ,
               and
               the
               true
               interest
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ;
               on
               which
               side
               the
               common
               people
               in
               the
               generality
               ,
               and
               Country
               Freeholders
               stood
               ,
               who
               would
               rationally
               argue
               of
               their
               owne
               Rights
               ,
               and
               those
               oppressions
               that
               were
               layed
               upon
               them
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               sins
               of
               the
               English
               Nation
               were
               too
               great
               ,
               to
               let
               them
               hope
               for
               an
               easie
               or
               speedy
               redresse
               of
               such
               grievances
               ;
               and
               the
               manners
               of
               the
               people
               so
               much
               corrupted
               ,
               as
               by
               degrees
               they
               became
               of
               that
               temper
               ,
               which
               the
               Historian
               speakes
               of
               his
               Romans
               ,
               
                 ut
                 nec
                 mala
                 ,
                 nec
                 remedia
                 ferre
                 possent
                 ,
              
               they
               could
               neither
               suffer
               those
               pressures
               patiently
               ,
               nor
               quietly
               endure
               the
               cure
               of
               them
               .
               Prophannesse
               too
               much
               abounded
               every
               where
               ;
               and
               which
               is
               most
               strange
               ,
               where
               there
               was
               no
               Religion
               ,
               yet
               there
               was
               Superstition
               :
               Luxury
               in
               diet
               .
               and
               excesse
               both
               in
               meat
               and
               drinke
               ,
               was
               crept
               into
               the
               Kingdome
               in
               an
               high
               degree
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               the
               quantity
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               wanton
               curiosity
               .
               And
               in
               abuse
               of
               those
               good
               creatures
               which
               God
               had
               bestowed
               upon
               this
               plentifull
               Land
               ,
               they
               mixed
               the
               vices
               of
               divers
               Nations
               ,
               catching
               at
               every
               thing
               that
               was
               new
               and
               forraigne
               .
            
             
               
                 —
                 Non
                 vulgo
                 not
                 a
                 placebant
                 Petronius
                 .
              
               
                 Gaudia
                 ,
                 non
                 usu
                 plebejo
                 trita
                 voluptas
                 .
              
               
                 —
                 Old
                 knowne
                 delight
              
               
                 They
                 scorne
                 ,
                 and
                 vulgar
                 bare-worne
                 pleasure
                 sleight
                 .
              
            
             
               As
               much
               pride
               and
               excesse
               was
               in
               Apparell
               ,
               almost
               among
               all
               degrees
               of
               people
               ,
               in
               new
               fangled
               and
               various
               fashioned
               attire
               ;
               they
               not
               only
               imitated
               ,
               
               but
               excelled
               their
               forraigne
               patternes
               ;
               and
               in
               fantasticall
               gestures
               and
               behaviour
               ,
               the
               petulancy
               of
               most
               Nations
               in
               Europe
               .
            
             
               
                 Et
                 laxi
                 crines
                 ,
                 &
                 tot
                 nova
                 nomina
                 vestis
                 .
                 Petr.
              
               
                 Loose
                 haire
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 new
                 found
                 names
                 of
                 clothes
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               serious
               men
               groaned
               for
               a
               Parliament
               ;
               but
               the
               great
               Statesmen
               plyed
               it
               the
               harder
               ,
               to
               compleat
               that
               worke
               they
               had
               begun
               ,
               of
               setting
               up
               Prerogative
               above
               all
               Lawes
               .
            
             
               The
               Lord
               WENTWORTH
               (
               afterward
               created
               Earle
               of
               STRAFFORD
               for
               his
               service
               in
               that
               kinde
               )
               was
               then
               labouring
               to
               oppresse
               Ireland
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               was
               Deputy
               ;
               and
               to
               begin
               that
               worke
               in
               a
               conquered
               Kingdome
               ,
               which
               was
               intended
               to
               be
               afterward
               wrought
               by
               degrees
               in
               England
               :
               And
               indeed
               he
               had
               gone
               very
               farre
               and
               prosperously
               in
               those
               waies
               of
               Tyranny
               ,
               though
               very
               much
               to
               the
               end
               ammaging
               and
               setting
               backe
               of
               that
               newly
               established
               Kingdome
               .
            
             
               He
               was
               a
               man
               of
               great
               parts
               ,
               of
               a
               deepe
               reach
               ,
               subtle
               wit
               ,
               of
               spirit
               and
               industry
               ,
               to
               carry
               on
               his
               businesse
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               conscience
               as
               was
               fit
               for
               that
               worke
               he
               was
               designed
               to
               .
               He
               understood
               the
               right
               way
               ,
               and
               the
               Liberty
               of
               his
               Country
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               any
               man
               ;
               for
               which
               in
               former
               Parliaments
               ,
               he
               stood
               up
               stiffely
               ,
               and
               seemed
               an
               excellent
               Patriot
               .
               For
               those
               abilities
               he
               was
               soone
               taken
               off
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               raised
               in
               honour
               ,
               to
               be
               imployed
               in
               a
               contrary
               way
               ,
               for
               inslaving
               of
               his
               Country
               ,
               which
               his
               ambition
               easily
               drew
               him
               to
               undertake
               .
               To
               this
               man
               ,
               in
               my
               opinion
               ,
               that
               character
               which
               LUCAN
               bestowes
               upon
               the
               Roman
               Curio
               ,
               in
               some
               sort
               may
               suit
               .
            
             
               
                 Haud
                 alium
                 tauta
                 civem
                 tulit
                 indole
                 Roma
                 ,
              
               
                 Aut
                 ●
                 ui
                 plus
                 Leges
                 deberent
                 recta
                 sequen●i
                 :
              
               
                 Perdita
                 tune
                 urbi
                 nocuerunt
                 secula
                 ,
                 postquam
              
               
                 Ambitus
                 ,
                 &
                 Luxus
                 ,
                 &
                 opum
                 metuenda
                 facultas
                 ,
              
               
                 Transverso
                 mentem
                 dubiam
                 Torrente
                 tulerunt
                 ,
              
               
                 Momentumque
                 fuit
                 mutatus
                 curio
                 rerum
                 .
              
               
               
                 A
                 man
                 of
                 abler
                 parts
                 Rome
                 never
                 bore
                 ,
              
               
                 Nor
                 one
                 to
                 whom
                 (
                 whilest
                 right
                 )
                 the
                 Lawes
                 ow'd
                 more
                 :
              
               
                 Our
                 State
                 it selfe
                 then
                 suffer'd
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 tide
              
               
                 Of
                 Avarice
                 ,
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 factious
                 pride
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 turne
                 his
                 wavering
                 minde
                 quite
                 crosse
                 began
                 ,
              
               
                 Of
                 such
                 high
                 moment
                 was
                 one
                 changed
                 man.
                 
              
            
             
               The
               Court
               of
               England
               ,
               during
               this
               long
               vacancy
               of
               Parliaments
               ,
               enjoyed
               it selfe
               in
               as
               much
               pleasure
               and
               splendour
               ,
               as
               ever
               any
               Court
               did
               .
               The
               Revels
               ,
               Triumphs
               ,
               and
               Princely
               Pastims
               ,
               were
               for
               those
               many
               yeares
               kept
               up
               ,
               at
               so
               great
               a
               height
               ,
               that
               any
               stranger
               which
               travelled
               into
               England
               ,
               would
               verily
               believe
               ,
               a
               Kingdom
               that
               looked
               so
               cheerefully
               in
               the
               face
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               sick
               in
               any
               part
               .
            
             
               The
               Queene
               was
               fruitfull
               ,
               and
               now
               growne
               of
               such
               an
               age
               ,
               as
               might
               seeme
               to
               give
               her
               priviledge
               of
               a
               farther
               society
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               then
               bed
               and
               board
               ;
               and
               make
               her
               a
               partner
               of
               his
               affaires
               and
               businesse
               ;
               which
               his
               extreme
               affection
               did
               more
               encourage
               her
               to
               challenge
               :
               That
               conjugall
               love
               ,
               as
               an
               extraordinary
               vertue
               of
               a
               King
               ,
               in
               midst
               of
               so
               many
               temptations
               ,
               the
               people
               did
               admire
               and
               honour
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Queenes
               power
               did
               by
               degrees
               give
               priviledge
               to
               Papists
               ;
               and
               among
               them
               ,
               the
               most
               witty
               ,
               and
               Jesuited
               ,
               to
               converse
               ,
               under
               the
               name
               of
               civility
               and
               Courtship
               ,
               not
               only
               with
               inferiour
               Courtiers
               ,
               but
               the
               King
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               to
               sowe
               their
               seed
               in
               what
               ground
               they
               thought
               best
               ;
               and
               by
               degrees
               ,
               as
               in
               complement
               to
               the
               Queene
               ,
               Nuntio's
               from
               the
               Pope
               were
               received
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               England
               ,
               PANZANI
               ,
               CON
               ,
               and
               ROSETTI
               ;
               the
               King
               himselfe
               maintaining
               in
               discourse
               ,
               That
               he
               saw
               no
               reason
               why
               he
               might
               not
               receive
               an
               Embassadour
               from
               the
               Pope
               ,
               being
               a
               Temporall
               Prince
               .
               But
               those
               Nuntio's
               were
               not
               entertained
               with
               publike
               Ceremony
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               people
               in
               generall
               tooke
               no
               great
               notice
               of
               them
               ;
               and
               the
               Courtiers
               were
               confident
               of
               the
               Kings
               Religion
               ,
               by
               his
               due
               frequenting
               Prayers
               and
               Sermons
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Clergy
               ,
               whose
               dependance
               was
               meerely
               upon
               the
               King
               ,
               were
               wholly
               taken
               up
               in
               admiration
               of
               his
               happy
               Government
               ,
               which
               they
               never
               concealed
               from
               himselfe
               ,
               as
               often
               as
               the
               Pulpit
               gave
               them
               accesse
               to
               his
               eare
               ;
               and
               not
               onely
               there
               ,
               but
               at
               all
               meetings
               ,
               they
               discoursed
               with
               joy
               upon
               that
               Theam
               ;
               affirming
               confidently
               ,
               that
               no
               Prince
               in
               Europe
               was
               so
               great
               a
               friend
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               as
               King
               CHARLES
               ;
               That
               Religion
               flourished
               no
               where
               but
               in
               England
               ;
               and
               no
               reformed
               Church
               retained
               the
               face
               and
               dignity
               of
               a
               Church
               but
               that
               :
               Many
               of
               them
               used
               to
               deliver
               their
               opinion
               ,
               That
               God
               had
               therefore
               so
               severely
               punished
               the
               Palatinate
               ,
               because
               their
               Sacriledge
               had
               beene
               so
               great
               in
               taking
               away
               the
               endowments
               of
               Bishopricks
               .
            
             
               Queene
               ELIZABETH
               her selfe
               ,
               who
               had
               reformed
               Religion
               ,
               was
               but
               coldly
               praised
               ,
               and
               all
               her
               vertues
               forgotten
               ,
               when
               they
               remembred
               how
               she
               cut
               short
               the
               Bishoprick
               of
               Ely.
               
            
             
               HENRY
               the
               eight
               was
               much
               condemned
               by
               them
               ,
               for
               seizing
               upon
               the
               Abbies
               ,
               and
               taking
               so
               much
               out
               of
               the
               severall
               Bishopricks●
               as
               he
               did
               in
               the
               37
               yeer
               of
               his
               Reigne
               .
               To
               maintaine
               therefore
               that
               splendour
               of
               a
               Church
               ,
               which
               so
               much
               pleased
               them
               ,
               was
               become
               their
               highest
               endeavour
               ;
               especially
               after
               they
               had
               gotten
               in
               the
               yeare
               1633.
               an
               Archbishop
               after
               their
               owne
               heart
               ,
               Doctor
               LAUD
               ;
               who
               had
               before
               for
               divers
               yeares
               ruled
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               in
               the
               secession
               of
               Archbishop
               ABBOT
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               better
               temper
               and
               discretion
               ;
               which
               discretion
               or
               vertue
               to
               conceale
               ,
               would
               be
               an
               injury
               to
               that
               Archbishop
               ;
               he
               was
               a
               man
               who
               wholly
               followed
               the
               true
               interest
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               the
               Reformed
               Churches
               in
               Europe
               ,
               so
               farre
               as
               that
               in
               his
               time
               the
               Clergy
               was
               not
               much
               envied
               here
               in
               England
               ,
               nor
               the
               Government
               of
               Episcopacy
               much
               dis-favoured
               by
               Protestants
               beyond
               the
               Seas
               .
               Not
               onely
               the
               pompe
               of
               Ceremonies
               were
               daily
               increased
               ,
               and
               innovations
               of
               great
               scandall
               
               brought
               into
               the
               Church
               ;
               but
               in
               point
               of
               Doctrine
               ,
               many
               faire
               approaches
               made
               towards
               Rome
               ;
               as
               he
               that
               pleaseth
               to
               search
               may
               finde
               in
               the
               Books
               of
               Bishop
               LAUD
               ,
               MOUNTAGUE
               ,
               HELYN
               ,
               POCKLINGTON
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               ;
               or
               in
               briefe
               collected
               by
               a
               Scottish
               Minister
               ,
               Master
               BAILY
               .
               And
               as
               their
               friendship
               to
               Rome
               encreased
               ,
               so
               did
               their
               scorne
               to
               the
               Reformed
               Churches
               beyond
               the
               Seas
               ;
               whom
               ,
               instead
               of
               lending
               that
               reliefe
               and
               succour
               to
               them
               ,
               which
               God
               had
               enabled
               this
               rich
               Island
               to
               do
               ,
               they
               failed
               in
               their
               greatest
               extremities
               ,
               and
               in
               stead
               of
               harbours
               ,
               became
               rocks
               to
               split
               them
               .
            
             
               Archbishop
               LAUD
               ,
               who
               was
               now
               growne
               into
               great
               favour
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               made
               use
               of
               it
               especially
               to
               ad●vnce
               the
               pompe
               and
               temporall
               honour
               of
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               procuring
               the
               Lord
               Treasurers
               place
               for
               Doctor
               JUCKSON
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               London
               ,
               and
               indeavouring
               ,
               as
               the
               generall
               report
               went
               ,
               to
               fix
               the
               greatest
               temporall
               preferments
               upon
               others
               of
               that
               Coat
               ;
               insomuch
               as
               the
               people
               merrily
               ,
               when
               they
               saw
               that
               Treasurer
               with
               the
               other
               Bishops
               ,
               riding
               to
               Westminster
               ,
               called
               it
               the
               Church
               Triumphant
               :
               Doctors
               and
               Parsons
               of
               Parishes
               were
               made
               every
               where
               Justices
               of
               Peace
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               grievance
               of
               the
               Country
               in
               civill
               affaires
               ,
               and
               depriving
               them
               of
               their
               spirituall
               edification
               .
            
             
               The
               Archbishop
               ,
               by
               the
               same
               meanes
               which
               he
               used
               to
               preserve
               his
               Clergy
               from
               contempt
               ,
               exposed
               them
               to
               envy
               ;
               and
               as
               the
               wisest
               could
               then
               prophecy
               ,
               to
               a
               more
               then
               probability
               of
               losing
               all
               :
               As
               we
               reade
               of
               some
               men
               ,
               who
               being
               fore-doomed
               by
               an
               Oracle
               to
               a
               bad
               fortune
               ,
               have
               runne
               into
               it
               by
               the
               same
               meanes
               they
               used
               to
               prevent
               it
               .
               The
               like
               unhappy
               course
               did
               the
               Clergy
               then
               take
               to
               depresse
               Puritanisme
               ,
               which
               was
               ,
               to
               set
               up
               irreligion
               it selfe
               against
               it
               ,
               the
               worst
               weapon
               which
               they
               could
               have
               chosen
               to
               beat
               it
               downe
               ,
               which
               appeared
               especially
               in
               point
               of
               keeping
               the
               Lords
               day
               ;
               when
               not
               only
               books
               were
               
               written
               to
               shake
               the
               morality
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               
                 Sunday
                 no
                 Sabbath
              
               ,
               but
               sports
               ,
               and
               pastims
               of
               jollity
               and
               lightnesse
               permitted
               to
               the
               Country
               people
               upon
               that
               day
               ,
               by
               publike
               Authority
               ,
               and
               the
               Warrant
               commanded
               to
               be
               read
               in
               Churches
               ;
               which
               in
               stead
               of
               producing
               the
               intended
               effect
               ,
               may
               credibly
               be
               thought
               to
               have
               been
               one
               motive
               to
               a
               stricter
               observance
               of
               that
               day
               ,
               in
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               which
               before
               had
               been
               well
               devoted
               ;
               And
               many
               men
               who
               had
               before
               been
               loose
               and
               carelesse
               ,
               began
               upon
               that
               occasion
               to
               enter
               into
               a
               more
               serious
               consideration
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               were
               ashamed
               to
               be
               invited
               by
               the
               authority
               of
               Church-men
               ,
               to
               that
               which
               themselves
               at
               the
               best
               ,
               could
               but
               have
               pardoned
               in
               themselves
               ,
               as
               a
               thing
               of
               infirmity
               .
            
             
               The
               example
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               where
               Playes
               were
               usually
               presented
               on
               Sundaies
               ,
               did
               not
               so
               much
               draw
               the
               Country
               to
               imitation
               ,
               as
               reflect
               with
               disadvantage
               upon
               the
               Court
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               sowre
               those
               other
               Court
               pastims
               and
               jollities
               ,
               which
               would
               have
               relished
               better
               without
               that
               ,
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               all
               the
               people
               ,
               as
               things
               ever
               allowed
               to
               the
               delights
               of
               great
               Princes
               .
            
             
               The
               countenancing
               of
               loosenesse
               and
               irreligion
               ,
               was
               ,
               no
               doubt
               ,
               a
               good
               preparative
               to
               the
               introducing
               of
               another
               Religion
               :
               And
               the
               power
               of
               godlinesse
               being
               beaten
               downe
               ,
               Popery
               might
               more
               easily
               by
               degrees
               enter
               ;
               men
               quickly
               leave
               that
               ,
               of
               which
               they
               never
               took
               fast
               hold
               :
               And
               though
               it
               were
               questionable
               ,
               whether
               the
               Bishops
               and
               great
               Clergy
               of
               England
               aimed
               at
               Popery
               ,
               it
               is
               too
               apparent
               ,
               such
               was
               the
               designe
               of
               Romish
               Agents
               ;
               and
               the
               English
               Clergy
               ,
               if
               they
               did
               not
               their
               owne
               worke
               ,
               did
               theirs
               .
               A
               stranger
               of
               that
               Religion
               ,
               a
               Venetian
               Gentleman
               ,
               out
               of
               his
               owne
               observations
               in
               England
               ,
               will
               tell
               you
               how
               farre
               they
               were
               going
               in
               this
               kinde
               ;
               his
               words
               are
               :
            
             
             
               THe
               Vniversities
               ,
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               Divines
               of
               England
               ,
               do
               daily
               imbrace
               Catholike
               opinions
               ,
               though
               they
               professe
               it
               not
               with
               open
               mouth
               ,
               for
               feare
               of
               the
               Puritans
               :
               For
               example
               ,
               They
               hold
               that
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               is
               a
               true
               Church
               ;
               That
               the
               Pope
               is
               superiour
               to
               all
               Bishops
               ;
               That
               to
               him
               it
               appertaines
               to
               call
               generall
               Counsels
               ;
               That
               it
               is
               lawfull
               to
               pray
               for
               soules
               departed
               ;
               That
               Altars
               ought
               to
               be
               erected
               ;
               in
               summe
               they
               believe
               all
               that
               is
               taught
               by
               the
               Church
               ,
               but
               not
               by
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               .
            
             
               The
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               was
               much
               against
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               ,
               though
               not
               against
               that
               Church
               ,
               in
               so
               high
               a
               kinde
               :
               For
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Roman
               Church
               was
               no
               enemy
               to
               the
               pompe
               of
               Prelacy
               ;
               but
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               would
               have
               swallowed
               up
               all
               under
               the
               Popes
               Supremacy
               ,
               and
               have
               made
               all
               greatnesse
               dependant
               upon
               him
               :
               Which
               the
               Archbishop
               conceived
               would
               derogate
               too
               much
               from
               the
               King
               in
               Temporalls
               ,
               (
               and
               therefore
               hardly
               to
               be
               accepted
               by
               the
               Court
               )
               as
               it
               would
               from
               himselfe
               in
               Spiritualls
               ,
               and
               make
               his
               Metropoliticall
               power
               subordinate
               ,
               which
               he
               desired
               to
               hold
               absolute
               and
               independent
               within
               the
               Realme
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               certaine
               ,
               
               that
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               (
               as
               an
               English
               Gentleman
               observes
               )
               would
               often
               professe
               against
               those
               Tridentine
               Papists
               ,
               whom
               only
               he
               hated
               as
               Papists
               properly
               so
               called
               .
               For
               at
               the
               Councell
               of
               Trent
               ,
               all
               matters
               concerning
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               ,
               which
               are
               of
               themselves
               but
               disputable
               ,
               were
               determined
               as
               points
               of
               faith
               ,
               to
               be
               believed
               upon
               paine
               of
               damnation
               :
               But
               matters
               of
               faith
               indeed
               concerning
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               were
               left
               disputable
               ,
               and
               no
               Anathema
               annexed
               to
               them
               .
               But
               that
               Venetian
               Gentleman
               ,
               whom
               before
               we
               cited
               ,
               declares
               in
               what
               state
               ,
               for
               matter
               of
               Religion
               ,
               England
               at
               that
               time
               stood
               ;
               and
               how
               divided
               ,
               namely
               ,
               into
               Papists
               ,
               Protestants
               ,
               and
               Puritans
               ;
               Papists
               are
               
               well
               knowne
               .
               
                 The
                 Protestant
                 party
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 consists
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 Court
                 Lords
                 ,
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 that
                 are
                 raised
                 by
                 favour
                 to
                 any
                 honour
                 :
                 Besides
                 almost
                 all
                 the
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 the
                 Vniversities
                 .
              
            
             
               What
               the
               Protestants
               are
               ,
               he
               farther
               declares
               .
               viz.
               
            
             
               They
               hate
               Puritans
               more
               then
               they
               hate
               Papists
               ;
               That
               they
               easily
               combine
               with
               Papists
               to
               extirpate
               Puritans
               ;
               and
               are
               not
               so
               farre
               engaged
               to
               the
               Reformed
               Religion
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               can
               reduce
               themselves
               againe
               to
               the
               old
               practise
               of
               their
               fore-fathers
               ;
               That
               they
               are
               very
               opinionative
               in
               excluding
               the
               Popes
               Supremacy
               .
            
             
               
                 He
                 speaks
                 then
                 concerning
                 the
                 Puritans
                 ,
                 and
                 saies
                 :
              
               That
               they
               consist
               of
               some
               Bishops
               ,
               of
               almost
               all
               the
               Gentry
               and
               Communalty
               ;
               and
               therefore
               are
               far
               the
               most
               potent
               party
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 further
                 declares
                 what
                 they
                 are
                 .
              
               viz.
               They
               are
               such
               as
               received
               the
               Discipline
               of
               the
               French
               ,
               and
               Netherlanders
               ,
               and
               hold
               not
               the
               English
               Reformation
               to
               be
               so
               perfect
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               CALVIN
               instituted
               at
               Geneva
               ;
               That
               they
               hate
               Papists
               far
               more
               then
               they
               hate
               Protestants
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Thus
               farre
               of
               this
               strangers
               observation
               ,
               concerning
               England
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               III.
               
            
             
               The
               condition
               of
               the
               Scottish
               State
               and
               Clergy
               ,
               when
               the
               new
               Booke
               of
               Lyturgy
               was
               sent
               unto
               them
               ;
               how
               it
               was
               received
               ;
               with
               some
               effects
               which
               followed
               .
               The
               Kings
               Proclamation
               sent
               by
               the
               Earle
               of
               TRAQUARE
               ;
               against
               which
               the
               Lords
               make
               a
               Protestation
               .
            
             
               IN
               this
               condition
               stood
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               England
               ,
               about
               the
               yeare
               1636.
               when
               the
               first
               coale
               was
               blowne
               ,
               which
               kindled
               since
               into
               so
               great
               a
               combustion
               ,
               as
               to
               deface
               ,
               and
               almost
               ruine
               three
               flourishing
               Kingdomes
               .
               Neither
               was
               this
               coale
               blowne
               by
               the
               grieved
               party
               of
               England
               ,
               the
               Communalty
               ,
               and
               those
               religious
               men
               that
               prayed
               for
               Reformation
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               who
               had
               oppressed
               them
               .
               No
               commotion
               at
               all
               was
               raised
               from
               the
               oppressed
               party
               ,
               though
               it
               consisted
               of
               the
               body
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               and
               therefore
               strong
               enough
               to
               have
               vindicated
               themselves
               ,
               would
               they
               have
               risen
               in
               illegall
               tumults
               .
            
             
               The
               Land
               was
               yet
               quiet
               ,
               and
               that
               storme
               which
               the
               people
               had
               feared
               before
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               BUCKINGHAM
               ,
               was
               not
               in
               so
               long
               a
               time
               fallen
               upon
               England
               ,
               although
               the
               causes
               in
               Government
               which
               made
               them
               feare
               it
               ,
               had
               continued
               at
               the
               height
               ever
               since
               .
               They
               onely
               wished
               for
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               but
               durst
               not
               hope
               it
               ,
               unlesse
               some
               strange
               accident
               ,
               not
               yet
               discovered
               by
               them
               ,
               might
               necessitate
               such
               a
               cure
               .
               The
               Commons
               therefore
               
               
            
             
             
               But
               in
               Scotland
               it
               was
               once
               quite
               ruined
               ,
               and
               by
               degrees
               built
               up
               againe
               ,
               not
               without
               many
               difficulties
               ,
               not
               without
               great
               reluctancy
               of
               the
               Peeres
               ,
               Gentry
               ,
               and
               most
               of
               the
               Ministers
               ;
               not
               without
               extraordinary
               interposition
               of
               Regall
               Authority
               ,
               and
               great
               art
               used
               by
               two
               Kings
               in
               managing
               the
               businesse
               ,
               and
               raising
               it
               to
               that
               height
               ,
               in
               which
               then
               it
               stood
               ;
               as
               you
               may
               reade
               at
               large
               in
               some
               late
               Writers
               of
               that
               Kingdome
               .
            
             
               Neither
               were
               the
               Peeres
               and
               Gentry
               of
               that
               Kingdome
               so
               impatient
               of
               this
               new
               yoake●
               onely
               out
               of
               zeale
               to
               preservation
               of
               Religion
               in
               purity
               ,
               (
               though
               that
               ,
               no
               doubt
               ,
               were
               their
               greatest
               reason
               ;
               that
               Church
               having
               been
               ever
               much
               addicted
               to
               the
               Reformation
               of
               Geneva
               :
               And
               those
               other
               Churches
               ,
               as
               it
               appeared
               by
               their
               great
               unwillingnesse
               to
               receive
               those
               few
               Ceremonies
               of
               the
               English
               Church
               ,
               at
               their
               Synod
               of
               Perth
               ,
               )
               but
               as
               loath
               also
               to
               suffer
               any
               diminution
               of
               their
               Temporall
               Liberties
               ,
               which
               could
               not
               be
               avoided
               in
               admittance
               of
               Episcopall
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               and
               was
               manifested
               in
               that
               Kingdome
               ,
               by
               divers
               examples
               of
               rigorous
               proceedings
               ,
               which
               some
               Bishops
               used
               against
               Gentlemen
               of
               quality
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               Fines
               and
               Imprisonments
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ;
               which
               particulars
               are
               too
               large
               to
               be
               here
               inserted
               in
               this
               Narration
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               yeare
               1637.
               a
               Booke
               of
               Lyturgy
               was
               composed
               ,
               and
               sent
               out
               of
               England
               ,
               (
               which
               they
               complained
               of
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               not
               before
               allowed
               by
               their
               Church
               in
               a
               Nationall
               Synod
               ,
               as
               was
               fit
               for
               a
               businesse
               of
               so
               great
               import
               )
               with
               an
               expresse
               command
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               reverently
               receive
               it
               ,
               and
               publikely
               reade
               it
               in
               their
               Churches
               ,
               beginning
               on
               Easter
               day
               ,
               and
               so
               forward
               ;
               against
               which
               time
               the
               Privy
               Councell
               of
               Scotland
               had
               commanded
               that
               every
               Parish
               should
               buy
               two
               at
               the
               least
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               That
               Service-Booke
               was
               the
               same
               with
               the
               
               Common-Prayer
               Booke
               of
               England
               ,
               excepting
               some
               few
               alterations
               ,
               of
               which
               some
               (
               as
               they
               observed
               )
               were
               alterations
               for
               the
               better
               ,
               but
               others
               for
               the
               worse
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               better
               ,
               they
               esteemed
               ,
               that
               so
               many
               Chapters
               of
               the
               Apocrypha
               were
               not
               appointed
               to
               be
               read
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               English
               Prayer
               Booke
               ;
               and
               where
               the
               English
               retained
               the
               old
               vulgar
               Latine
               Translation
               ,
               especially
               in
               the
               Psalmes
               ,
               that
               Booke
               followed
               the
               last
               Translation
               ,
               commonly
               called
               that
               of
               King
               JAMES
               .
            
             
               Those
               alterations
               for
               the
               worse
               were
               divers
               ,
               observed
               by
               the
               Scots
               ,
               especially
               in
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               ,
               of
               which
               some
               were
               these
               :
               The
               expresse
               command
               for
               situation
               of
               the
               Altar
               (
               so
               called
               )
               to
               the
               Easterne
               Wall
               ;
               together
               with
               many
               postures
               of
               the
               Minister
               ,
               whilest
               he
               officiated
               ,
               expressed
               in
               their
               exceptions
               ;
               but
               especially
               this
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               consecrating
               prayer
               ,
               those
               words
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               English
               Common-Prayer
               Booke
               ,
               are
               directly
               against
               Transubstantiation
               ,
               were
               quite
               left
               out
               in
               that
               Booke
               ,
               and
               instead
               of
               them
               ,
               such
               other
               words
               ,
               as
               in
               plaine
               sense
               agreed
               with
               the
               Roman
               Masse
               Booke
               .
            
             
               
                 As
                 for
                 example
              
               :
               Heare
               us
               ,
               O
               most
               mercifull
               Father
               ,
               and
               of
               thy
               Omnipotent
               goodnesse
               grant
               ,
               so
               to
               blesse
               and
               sanctifie
               by
               thy
               Word
               and
               Spirit
               ,
               these
               creatures
               of
               bread
               and
               wine
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               to
               us
               the
               body
               and
               blood
               of
               thy
               beloved
               Sonne
               .
            
             
               Many
               other
               alterations
               the
               Scots
               have
               observed
               and
               expressed
               in
               their
               writings
               ,
               and
               in
               one
               word
               affirmed
               ,
               that
               wheresoever
               that
               Booke
               varies
               from
               the
               English
               Lyturgy
               ,
               it
               approaches
               directly
               to
               the
               Roman
               Missall
               ;
               and
               offered
               to
               prove
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               materiall
               parts
               of
               the
               Masse
               Booke
               are
               seminally
               there
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               thought
               by
               many
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               Booke
               ,
               without
               any
               alteration
               at
               all
               ,
               had
               been
               sent
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               though
               the
               Scots
               perhaps
               would
               not
               have
               
               received
               it
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               have
               taken
               it
               in
               so
               evill
               part
               :
               And
               it
               might
               have
               been
               construed
               onely
               as
               a
               brotherly
               invitation
               to
               the
               same
               service
               which
               England
               used
               .
               But
               what
               the
               reasons
               were
               of
               those
               alterations
               ,
               I
               finde
               no
               where
               expressed
               ,
               but
               onely
               where
               the
               King
               in
               his
               Declaration
               concerning
               that
               businesse
               ,
               is
               pleased
               to
               say
               thus
               :
            
             
               WE
               supposing
               that
               they
               might
               have
               taken
               some
               offence
               ,
               if
               we
               should
               have
               tendred
               them
               the
               English
               Service-Booke
               
                 totidem
                 verbis
              
               ;
               and
               that
               some
               factious
               spirits
               would
               have
               endeavoured
               to
               have
               misconstrued
               it
               ,
               as
               a
               badge
               of
               dependance
               of
               that
               Church
               upon
               this
               of
               England
               ,
               which
               we
               had
               put
               upon
               them
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               their
               Lawes
               and
               Liberties
               ;
               We
               held
               it
               fitter
               that
               a
               new
               Booke
               should
               be
               composed
               by
               their
               owne
               Bishops
               ,
               in
               substance
               not
               differing
               from
               this
               of
               England
               ,
               that
               so
               the
               Roman
               Party
               might
               not
               upbraid
               us
               with
               any
               weighty
               or
               materiall
               differences
               in
               our
               Lyturgyes
               ;
               and
               yet
               in
               some
               few
               insensible
               alterations
               ,
               differing
               from
               it
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               truly
               and
               justly
               be
               reputed
               a
               Booke
               of
               that
               Churches
               owne
               composing
               ,
               and
               established
               by
               Our
               Royall
               Authority
               ,
               as
               King
               of
               SCOTLAND
               .
            
             
               These
               were
               the
               Kings
               expressions
               ,
               which
               ,
               as
               it
               seemed
               ,
               were
               not
               satisfactory
               to
               the
               Scots
               in
               that
               point
               .
            
             
               For
               they
               were
               (
               as
               is
               before
               specified
               )
               not
               well
               affected
               to
               their
               owne
               Bishops
               ,
               whose
               power
               and
               jurisdiction
               over
               them
               ,
               was
               rather
               enforced
               then
               consented
               to
               .
               Neither
               did
               they
               suppose
               that
               a
               conformity
               in
               Church-Worship
               ,
               had
               it
               been
               such
               as
               their
               consciences
               could
               well
               have
               imbraced
               ,
               had
               beene
               any
               badge
               of
               their
               dependancy
               upon
               England
               ,
               as
               being
               a
               people
               not
               conquered
               ,
               but
               united
               in
               an
               equall
               freedome
               under
               the
               same
               King.
               
            
             
               Besides
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               relish
               it
               well
               ,
               that
               the
               
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               and
               other
               English
               Bishops
               ,
               who
               in
               many
               points
               of
               Ceremony
               and
               Worship
               ,
               which
               they
               accounted
               things
               tolerable
               ,
               did
               make
               as
               neere
               approaches
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               as
               possibly
               they
               could
               ;
               for
               no
               other
               reason
               (
               as
               they
               professe
               in
               their
               writings
               )
               then
               that
               they
               laboured
               to
               bring
               union
               into
               the
               Christian
               Church
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               possible
               ;
               should
               now
               invite
               the
               Church
               of
               Scotland
               (
               whom
               they
               accounted
               more
               puritanicall
               then
               themselves
               )
               to
               union
               ,
               by
               a
               quite
               contrary
               way
               ;
               as
               in
               stead
               of
               framing
               their
               Service
               neerer
               to
               the
               Scottish
               profession
               and
               Discipline
               ,
               to
               urge
               them
               to
               a
               Lyturgy
               more
               popish
               then
               their
               owne
               :
               So
               that
               it
               seemed
               ,
               for
               unity
               they
               were
               content
               to
               meet
               Rome
               ,
               rather
               then
               Scotland
               .
            
             
               To
               returne
               to
               the
               Narration
               ;
               The
               Service-Booke
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Kings
               command
               ,
               was
               offered
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               the
               Councell
               there
               ,
               and
               published
               by
               Proclamation
               ;
               a
               day
               for
               the
               reading
               of
               it
               in
               all
               Churches
               appointed
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               Easter
               day
               following
               .
               1637.
               
            
             
               But
               then
               upon
               some
               considerations
               ,
               and
               further
               triall
               of
               mens
               minds
               (
               as
               the
               King
               declares
               )
               the
               first
               reading
               of
               it
               was
               put
               off
               untill
               the
               23.
               of
               Iuly
               next
               ensuing
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               the
               Lords
               of
               the
               Session
               (
               their
               Session
               being
               the
               same
               with
               the
               Terme
               in
               England
               )
               and
               others
               ,
               who
               had
               any
               Law
               businesse
               ,
               might
               see
               the
               successe
               of
               it
               before
               the
               rising
               of
               the
               Session
               ,
               which
               alwaies
               endeth
               upon
               the
               first
               of
               August
               ;
               and
               that
               so
               upon
               their
               returne
               into
               their
               severall
               Countries
               ,
               they
               might
               report
               the
               receiving
               of
               this
               Booke
               at
               Edenburgh
               ;
               it
               being
               ordered
               ,
               That
               on
               that
               Sunday
               the
               Booke
               should
               be
               read
               only
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               Edenburgh
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               neere
               adjacent
               ;
               and
               warning
               was
               printed
               ,
               and
               published
               in
               those
               severall
               Pulpits
               the
               Sunday
               before
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               to
               be
               read
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               23.
               day
               of
               Iuly
               ,
               being
               Sunday
               ,
               the
               Booke
               
               was
               read
               in
               Saint
               Gyles
               Church
               ,
               commonly
               called
               ,
               the
               great
               Church
               at
               Edenburgh
               ,
               where
               were
               present
               many
               of
               the
               Privy
               Councell
               ,
               both
               Archbishops
               ,
               and
               divers
               other
               Bishops
               ,
               the
               Lords
               of
               the
               Session
               ,
               the
               Magistrates
               of
               Edenburgh
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               auditory
               of
               all
               sorts
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               people
               ,
               especially
               the
               meanest
               vulgar
               ,
               (
               for
               they
               first
               appeared
               against
               it
               )
               and
               some
               women
               expressed
               so
               great
               a
               detestation
               of
               the
               Booke
               ,
               not
               onely
               in
               words
               and
               outcries
               ,
               but
               actions
               ;
               that
               the
               City
               Magistrates
               were
               troubled
               much
               to
               get
               the
               Service
               performed
               ;
               and
               the
               Bishop
               who
               read
               it
               ,
               comming
               out
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               had
               probably
               beene
               slaine
               by
               the
               multitude
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               not
               been
               rescued
               by
               a
               Nobleman
               .
            
             
               Betweene
               the
               two
               Sermons
               the
               Councell
               and
               Magistrates
               met
               about
               preventing
               future
               tumults
               ;
               but
               though
               the
               Booke
               were
               read
               more
               quietly
               in
               the
               afternoone
               ,
               yet
               the
               tumult
               was
               farre
               greater
               after
               evening
               Prayer
               ,
               from
               the
               people
               who
               had
               stayed
               in
               the
               streets
               ;
               and
               the
               Bishop
               ,
               in
               the
               Earle
               of
               ROXBOROUGH
               his
               Coach
               ,
               hardly
               escaped
               from
               being
               stoned
               to
               death
               .
            
             
               The
               greatest
               men
               and
               Magistrates
               of
               Edenburgh
               ,
               to
               excuse
               themselves
               to
               the
               King
               (
               some
               of
               them
               also
               writing
               to
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               )
               layed
               all
               the
               fault
               upon
               the
               Rabble
               ;
               for
               as
               yet
               none
               of
               quality
               had
               appeared
               ,
               insomuch
               as
               that
               the
               Privy
               Councell
               and
               Magistrates
               of
               Edenburgh
               ,
               the
               next
               morning
               held
               some
               consultation
               about
               finding
               out
               ,
               and
               punishing
               the
               ringleaders
               of
               that
               uproare
               .
            
             
               But
               not
               long
               after
               ,
               upon
               the
               appearing
               of
               some
               others
               of
               higher
               ranke
               ,
               and
               Petitions
               from
               divers
               Ministers
               ,
               That
               the
               reading
               of
               that
               Booke
               might
               be
               a
               while
               tespited
               ,
               till
               his
               Majesty
               might
               be
               further
               petitioned
               and
               informed
               ;
               the
               Councell
               yeelded
               so
               far
               ,
               as
               that
               it
               should
               not
               be
               urged
               by
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               till
               his
               Majesties
               pleasure
               were
               further
               knowne
               .
               
               Upon
               which
               ,
               many
               Gentlemen
               and
               Ministers
               ,
               who
               had
               resorted
               to
               Edenburgh
               with
               Petitions
               not
               long
               before
               ,
               returned
               in
               part
               satisfied
               to
               their
               owne
               habitations
               ;
               and
               at
               many
               places
               met
               together
               ,
               with
               fastings
               ,
               and
               Prayer
               ,
               That
               God
               would
               be
               pleased
               to
               direct
               the
               Kings
               heart
               in
               that
               way
               which
               they
               conceived
               most
               conducible
               to
               the
               happinesse
               of
               the
               Church
               and
               State
               of
               Scotland
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               18.
               of
               October
               following
               ,
               harvest
               being
               now
               ended
               ,
               a
               great
               conflux
               of
               all
               sorts
               was
               at
               Edenburgh
               ,
               to
               heare
               what
               the
               King
               was
               pleased
               to
               determine
               of
               the
               businesse
               ;
               where
               they
               finde
               an
               Edict
               against
               them
               ,
               That
               upon
               paine
               of
               being
               guilty
               of
               Rebellion
               ,
               all
               should
               within
               few
               houres
               warning
               ,
               depart
               the
               City
               ;
               and
               because
               the
               Citizens
               of
               Edenburgh
               had
               twice
               tumultuously
               opposed
               the
               Prayer
               Booke
               ,
               and
               assaulted
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Edenburgh
               ;
               as
               a
               punishment
               to
               that
               City
               ,
               the
               Terme
               was
               to
               be
               removed
               to
               the
               Burgh
               of
               Linlithgow
               ;
               and
               the
               next
               Terme
               ,
               after
               the
               ordinary
               vacants
               ,
               to
               be
               held
               at
               the
               Burgh
               of
               Dendie
               ,
               there
               to
               remaine
               during
               his
               Majesties
               pleasure
               .
            
             
               The
               Petitioners
               (
               as
               they
               were
               then
               called
               )
               were
               much
               moved
               at
               this
               Edict
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               19.
               of
               that
               October
               ,
               presented
               to
               the
               Privy
               Councell
               a
               great
               complaint
               against
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               whom
               they
               conceived
               the
               Authors
               of
               all
               this
               businesse
               ,
               and
               desired
               justice
               against
               them
               ,
               as
               well
               for
               other
               crimes
               ,
               as
               for
               introducing
               contrary
               to
               Law
               ,
               that
               superstitious
               and
               idolatrous
               Book
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               complaint
               a
               great
               number
               of
               all
               ranks
               subscribed
               ,
               and
               professed
               to
               the
               Councell
               ,
               that
               they
               could
               not
               depart
               out
               of
               Edinburgh
               till
               some
               way
               were
               found
               out
               to
               settle
               the
               present
               grievances
               .
            
             
               Whilest
               they
               stayed
               there
               ,
               their
               number
               daily
               increased
               ,
               from
               all
               the
               remotest
               Provinces
               ,
               that
               the
               Councell
               were
               enforced
               to
               give
               way
               ,
               that
               till
               the
               Kings
               pleasure
               were
               yet
               further
               knowne
               ,
               they
               
               might
               chuse
               some
               out
               of
               their
               number
               of
               all
               ranks
               ,
               to
               represent
               the
               rest
               ,
               and
               follow
               the
               cause
               in
               the
               name
               of
               all
               the
               rest
               :
               Upon
               which
               they
               chose
               foure
               of
               the
               higher
               Nobility
               ,
               foure
               of
               the
               lower
               ranke
               of
               Nobility
               ,
               as
               representers
               of
               Provinces
               ;
               as
               many
               Burgesses
               of
               Townes
               ;
               and
               foure
               Pastors
               ,
               as
               representers
               of
               the
               Classes
               ;
               having
               setled
               this
               ,
               the
               rest
               quietly
               departed
               to
               their
               owne
               homes
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               hearing
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               sent
               a
               command
               to
               the
               Councell
               of
               Edenburgh
               ,
               not
               to
               take
               upon
               themselves
               any
               more
               the
               decision
               of
               this
               controversie
               ,
               which
               he
               reserved
               in
               his
               owne
               power
               :
               And
               Proclamation
               was
               made
               in
               December
               ,
               1637.
               concerning
               the
               Kings
               intentions
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               not
               to
               infringe
               the
               Lawes
               or
               Liberties
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               .
            
             
               When
               therefore
               the
               Commissioners
               petitioned
               the
               Councell
               to
               give
               way
               to
               them
               ,
               to
               bring
               their
               Actions
               against
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               the
               Councell
               answered
               ,
               That
               the
               King
               had
               commanded
               them
               to
               receive
               no
               more
               Petitions
               ,
               against
               either
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               or
               Booke
               of
               Service
               .
            
             
               Whereupon
               the
               Commissioners
               discontented
               ,
               prepare
               a
               Protestat●on
               against
               the
               Kings
               Councell
               ,
               declaring
               ,
               That
               what
               mischiefe
               soever
               might
               afterwards
               ensue
               ,
               was
               to
               be
               all
               imputed
               to
               the
               Kings
               Councell
               ,
               for
               denying
               Justice
               .
            
             
               The
               Councell
               fearing
               what
               effects
               might
               follow
               ,
               desired
               the
               Bishops
               to
               absent
               themselves
               ,
               and
               gave
               leave
               to
               the
               Commissioners
               to
               appeare
               before
               them
               ;
               where
               the
               Lord
               of
               Lowden
               ,
               in
               name
               of
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               made
               an
               Oration
               ,
               in
               which
               charging
               the
               Bishops
               with
               other
               crimes
               ,
               besides
               these
               stirres
               ;
               he
               desired
               them
               to
               be
               altogether
               removed
               from
               the
               Councell
               Table
               ,
               till
               they
               had
               answered
               and
               cleered
               themselves
               .
               To
               the
               like
               purpose
               spake
               one
               of
               the
               Ministers
               .
            
             
               The
               Councell
               seemed
               sorry
               ,
               that
               it
               lay
               not
               in
               their
               power
               (
               since
               the
               Kings
               Command
               was
               peremptory
               )
               
               to
               give
               satisfaction
               to
               their
               desires
               ;
               but
               intreated
               their
               patience
               for
               so
               small
               a
               time
               ,
               as
               till
               they
               might
               againe
               receive
               notice
               of
               his
               Majesties
               pleasure
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               further
               certified
               by
               them
               ,
               sent
               for
               the
               Earle
               of
               TRAQUARE
               into
               England
               ,
               who
               was
               soone
               dispatched
               againe
               into
               Scotland
               ;
               and
               in
               February
               ,
               1638.
               caused
               the
               Kings
               Mandate
               in
               Sterlin
               (
               where
               the
               Councell
               then
               sate
               )
               to
               be
               published
               .
            
             
               The
               Proclamation
               declared
               that
               the
               Bishops
               were
               wrongfully
               accused
               ,
               as
               Authors
               of
               sending
               the
               Prayer
               Booke
               ;
               That
               his
               Majesty
               himselfe
               was
               Author
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               all
               was
               done
               by
               his
               Command
               ;
               That
               he
               condemned
               all
               tumultuous
               proceedings
               of
               his
               Subjects
               to
               exhibite
               Petitions
               or
               complaints
               against
               the
               innocent
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               booke
               of
               Lyturgy
               ,
               and
               all
               subscriptions
               to
               that
               purpose
               hitherto
               ,
               as
               conspiring
               against
               the
               publike
               peace
               ;
               pronouncing
               pardon
               to
               those
               which
               repented
               ,
               and
               the
               punishment
               of
               high
               Treason
               to
               such
               as
               persisted
               ;
               promising
               to
               heare
               the
               just
               complaints
               of
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               so
               they
               offended
               not
               in
               matter
               or
               forme
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Proclamation
               was
               made
               at
               Sterlin
               ,
               the
               Earle
               of
               HUME
               ,
               Lord
               LINDSEY
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               in
               name
               of
               all
               the
               Petitioners
               ,
               made
               a
               Protestation
               against
               it
               ;
               which
               Protestation
               was
               afterward
               repeated
               at
               Lithgow
               ,
               and
               last
               at
               Edenburgh
               .
            
             
               The
               effect
               of
               that
               Protestation
               was
               (
               for
               we
               cannot
               here
               insert
               it
               at
               large
               )
               That
               the
               Service
               Booke
               was
               full
               of
               Superstition
               and
               Idolatry
               ,
               and
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               obtruded
               upon
               them
               ,
               without
               consent
               of
               a
               Nationall
               Synod
               ,
               which
               in
               such
               cases
               should
               judge
               ;
               That
               it
               was
               unjust
               to
               deny
               them
               liberty
               to
               accuse
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               being
               guilty
               of
               high
               crimes
               ,
               of
               which
               till
               they
               were
               cleered
               ,
               they
               did
               reject
               the
               Bishops
               as
               Judges
               or
               Governours
               of
               them
               .
               They
               protested
               also
               against
               the
               High
               Commission
               Court
               ,
               and
               justified
               their
               owne
               meetings
               ,
               and
               superscriptions
               to
               Petitions
               ,
               as
               being
               to
               defend
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               
               Kings
               Honour
               ,
               and
               Liberties
               of
               the
               Realme
               .
               This
               Protestation
               was
               read
               in
               the
               Market
               place
               at
               Sterlin
               ,
               and
               the
               Copy
               hung
               up
               in
               publike
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               IV.
               
            
             
               The
               Scots
               enter
               into
               a
               Covenant
               .
               The
               Marquesse
               HAMILTON
               is
               sent
               thither
               from
               the
               King.
               A
               Nationall
               Synod
               is
               granted
               to
               them
               ,
               but
               dissolved
               within
               few
               daies
               by
               the
               Marquesse
               ,
               as
               Commissioner
               from
               the
               King.
               The
               King
               declares
               against
               the
               Covenanters
               ,
               and
               raises
               an
               Army
               to
               subdue
               them
               .
            
             
               FRom
               Sterlin
               the
               Commissioners
               resorted
               to
               Edenburgh
               ,
               whither
               many
               from
               all
               parts
               met
               to
               consult
               of
               the
               present
               businesse
               ;
               and
               concluded
               there
               to
               renew
               solemnly
               among
               them
               that
               Covenant
               ,
               which
               was
               commonly
               called
               ,
               The
               lesser
               confession
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               or
               ,
               The
               confession
               of
               the
               Kings
               family
               ;
               which
               was
               made
               and
               sealed
               under
               King
               JAMES
               his
               hand
               ,
               in
               the
               yeare
               1580.
               afterwards
               confirmed
               by
               all
               the
               Estates
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               and
               Decree
               of
               the
               Nationall
               Synod
               ,
               1581.
               
               Which
               Confession
               was
               againe
               subscribed
               by
               all
               sorts
               of
               persons
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               1590.
               by
               authority
               of
               Councell
               and
               Nationall
               Synod
               ;
               and
               a
               Covenant
               added
               to
               it
               ,
               for
               defence
               of
               true
               Religion
               ,
               and
               the
               Kings
               Majesty
               ;
               which
               Covenant
               the
               aforesaid
               Lords
               ,
               Citizens
               ,
               and
               Pastours
               ,
               in
               the
               yeare
               1638.
               did
               renew
               ,
               and
               tooke
               another
               according
               to
               the
               present
               occasion
               .
            
             
               The
               Covenant
               it selfe
               (
               expressed
               at
               large
               in
               the
               Records
               of
               that
               Kingdome
               )
               consisted
               of
               three
               principall
               parts
               :
               The
               first
               was
               a
               re-taking
               word
               for
               word
               ,
               
               of
               that
               old
               Covenant
               ,
               1580.
               confirmed
               by
               Royall
               Authority
               ,
               and
               two
               Nationall
               Synods
               ,
               for
               defence
               of
               the
               purity
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               the
               Kings
               Person
               and
               Rights
               ,
               against
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               .
               The
               second
               part
               contained
               an
               enumeration
               of
               all
               the
               Acts
               of
               Parliament
               made
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               in
               defence
               of
               the
               reformed
               Religion
               ,
               both
               in
               Doctrine
               and
               Discipline
               against
               Popery
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               was
               an
               application
               of
               that
               old
               Covenant
               to
               the
               present
               state
               of
               things
               ,
               where
               ,
               as
               in
               that
               all
               Popery
               ,
               so
               in
               this
               all
               innovations
               in
               those
               Bookes
               of
               Lyturgy
               unlawfully
               obtruded
               upon
               them
               are
               abjured
               ;
               and
               a
               preservation
               of
               the
               Kings
               Person
               and
               Authority
               ;
               as
               likewise
               a
               mutuall
               defence
               of
               each
               other
               in
               this
               Covenant
               are
               sworne
               unto
               .
            
             
               Against
               this
               Covenant
               the
               King
               ,
               much
               displeased
               ,
               made
               these
               foure
               principall
               objections
               :
               First
               ,
               By
               what
               authority
               they
               entred
               into
               this
               Covenant
               ?
               or
               presumed
               to
               exact
               any
               Oath
               from
               their
               fellow
               Subjects
               ?
               Secondly
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               power
               to
               command
               the
               new
               taking
               of
               this
               Oath
               ,
               yet
               what
               power
               had
               they
               to
               interpret
               it
               to
               their
               present
               occasion
               ?
               it
               being
               a
               received
               Maxime
               ,
               That
               no
               lesse
               authority
               can
               interpret
               a
               Law
               ,
               then
               that
               which
               made
               it
               ,
               or
               the
               Judges
               appointed
               by
               that
               Authority
               ,
               to
               give
               sentence
               upon
               it
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               What
               power
               they
               had
               to
               adde
               any
               thing
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               interpose
               a
               new
               Covenant
               of
               mutuall
               assistance
               to
               each
               other
               ,
               against
               any
               other
               power
               that
               should
               oppose
               them
               ,
               none
               excepted
               .
               And
               fourthly
               ,
               That
               all
               Leagues
               of
               Subjects
               among
               themselves
               ,
               without
               the
               privity
               and
               approbation
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               are
               declared
               to
               be
               seditious
               by
               two
               Parliaments
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               tenth
               Parliament
               of
               JAMES
               the
               sixth
               ,
               Act
               the
               twelfth
               ;
               and
               the
               other
               the
               fifteenth
               Act
               of
               the
               ninth
               Parliament
               of
               Queene
               MARY
               .
            
             
               What
               answer
               the
               Covenanters
               made
               to
               these
               objections
               ,
               and
               what
               arguments
               the
               King
               used
               to
               enforce
               the
               contrary
               ,
               are
               largely
               expressed
               in
               many
               writings
               ;
               
               being
               such
               indeed
               ,
               as
               not
               onely
               then
               ,
               but
               since
               ,
               in
               the
               sad
               calamities
               of
               England
               ,
               have
               been
               discoursed
               of
               in
               whole
               volumes
               ;
               containing
               all
               that
               can
               be
               said
               concerning
               the
               true
               Rights
               and
               Priviledges
               of
               Princes
               and
               People
               .
            
             
               The
               Covenant
               notwithstanding
               was
               generally
               subscribed
               by
               all
               there
               present
               at
               Edenburgh
               ,
               in
               February
               ,
               1638.
               and
               Copies
               of
               it
               sent
               abroad
               to
               those
               who
               were
               absent
               ,
               and
               so
               fast
               subscribed
               by
               them
               also
               ,
               that
               before
               the
               end
               of
               Aprill
               ,
               he
               was
               scarce
               accounted
               one
               of
               the
               Reformed
               Religion
               ,
               that
               had
               not
               subscribed
               to
               this
               Covenant
               .
               And
               the
               Church
               and
               State
               were
               divided
               into
               two
               names
               ,
               of
               Covenanters
               ,
               and
               Non-Covenanters
               ;
               the
               Non-Covenanters
               consisting
               ●irst
               of
               Papists
               ,
               whose
               number
               was
               thought
               small
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               scarce
               exceeding
               six
               hundred
               :
               Secondly
               ,
               some
               Statesmen
               in
               Office
               and
               favour
               at
               that
               time
               :
               Thirdly
               ,
               some●
               who
               though
               they
               were
               of
               the
               Reformed
               Religion
               ,
               were
               greatly
               affected
               to
               the
               Ceremonies
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               Booke
               of
               Common-Prayer
               .
            
             
               Many
               Bishops
               at
               that
               time
               came
               from
               thence
               to
               the
               Court
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               three
               Lords
               of
               the
               Councell
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               whom
               the
               King
               had
               sent
               for
               ,
               to
               advise
               about
               the
               affaires
               of
               that
               Kingdome
               ,
               where
               ,
               after
               many
               debates
               what
               course
               to
               take
               ,
               whether
               of
               reducing
               the
               Covenanters
               by
               Armes
               ,
               or
               using
               more
               gentle
               meanes
               :
               The
               King
               at
               last
               sent
               the
               Marquesse
               HAMILTON
               ,
               together
               with
               those
               three
               Lords
               ,
               into
               Scotland
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquesse
               arrived
               at
               Dulketh
               ,
               and
               within
               few
               daies
               entred
               Edenburgh
               ,
               in
               Iune
               ,
               being
               met
               and
               conducted
               into
               the
               City
               by
               a
               great
               multitude
               of
               all
               ranks
               ,
               in
               which
               number
               were
               seven
               hundred
               Pastors
               of
               Churches
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquesse
               ,
               by
               the
               Kings
               Command
               ,
               dealt
               with
               the
               Covenanters
               ,
               to
               renounce
               their
               Covenant
               ,
               or
               else
               told
               them
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               hope
               to
               obtaine
               a
               Nationall
               Synod
               ,
               which
               they
               so
               much
               desired
               ,
               for
               setling
               
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               which
               they
               affirmed
               could
               not
               be
               done
               ,
               without
               manifest
               perjury
               and
               profanation
               of
               Gods
               Name
               .
            
             
               But
               when
               nothing
               was
               agreed
               upon
               ,
               they
               besought
               the
               Marquesse
               at
               his
               returne
               into
               England
               ,
               to
               present
               their
               humble
               desire
               to
               the
               King
               :
               But
               before
               his
               departure
               ,
               in
               Iuly
               he
               published
               the
               Kings
               Proclamation
               ,
               wherein
               his
               Majesty
               protests
               to
               defend
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               would
               no
               more
               presse
               upon
               them
               the
               Booke
               of
               Canons
               ,
               or
               Service
               Booke
               ,
               but
               by
               lawfull
               Mediums
               ;
               That
               he
               would
               rectifie
               the
               High
               Commission
               ,
               and
               was
               resolved
               to
               take
               a
               speedy
               opportunity
               of
               calling
               both
               a
               Parliament
               and
               Synod
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Proclamation
               was
               ended
               ,
               the
               Covenanters
               read
               their
               Protestation
               ;
               of
               which
               the
               heads
               were
               :
               That
               they
               never
               questioned
               his
               Majesties
               sincerity
               in
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ;
               That
               these
               grants
               of
               his
               were
               not
               large
               enough
               to
               cure
               the
               present
               distempers
               ;
               for
               he
               doth
               not
               utterly
               abolish
               that
               Service-Booke
               ,
               nor
               the
               High
               Commission
               ,
               being
               both
               obtruded
               against
               all
               Law
               upon
               them
               ;
               That
               their
               meetings
               are
               not
               to
               be
               condemned
               in
               opprobrious
               words
               ,
               being
               lawfull
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               they
               would
               not
               forsake
               ,
               untill
               the
               purity
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               peace
               ,
               might
               be
               fully
               setled
               by
               a
               free
               and
               Nationall
               Synod
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquesse
               went
               into
               England
               ,
               to
               returne
               at
               a
               prefixed
               day
               ,
               the
               twelfth
               of
               August
               ;
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               the
               Scots
               keepe
               a
               solemne
               Fast
               ;
               and
               the
               Covenanters
               ,
               not
               hoping
               from
               the
               King
               so
               quick
               a
               call
               of
               a
               Nationall
               Synod
               ,
               as
               the
               present
               malady
               required
               ,
               published
               a
               writing
               ,
               wherein
               they
               endeavour
               to
               prove
               ,
               That
               the
               Church
               in
               such
               a
               condition
               may
               provide
               for
               it selfe
               ;
               
                 That
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 calling
                 a
                 Synod
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 the
                 Prince
                 be
                 an
                 enemy
                 to
                 the
                 truth
                 ,
                 or
                 negligent
                 in
                 promoting
                 the
                 Churches
                 good
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 it selfe
                 .
              
               And
               that
               the
               State
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Scotland
               at
               that
               time
               was
               necessitated
               to
               such
               a
               course
               ;
               which
               they
               
               endeavour
               to
               prove
               by
               reciting
               all
               their
               particular
               grievances
               ,
               and
               by
               answering
               all
               arguments
               of
               the
               contrary
               side
               ,
               for
               the
               Right
               of
               Princes
               ,
               howsoever
               affected
               to
               Religion
               ;
               as
               appeares
               at
               large
               in
               their
               Tractate
               concerning
               the
               necessity
               of
               Synods
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquesse
               returned
               into
               Scotland
               before
               the
               appointed
               day
               ,
               and
               brought
               Articles
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               Covenanters
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               have
               either
               Parliament
               or
               Synod
               ,
               were
               required
               to
               consent
               .
            
             
               But
               they
               utterly
               rejected
               those
               Articles
               ,
               as
               too
               invalid
               for
               their
               purpose
               of
               setling
               things
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Marquesse
               fearing
               least
               the
               Covenanters
               ,
               weary
               of
               delayes
               ,
               would
               call
               a
               Synod
               without
               staying
               the
               Kings
               consent
               ,
               earnestly
               perswaded
               them
               to
               forbeare
               it
               onely
               till
               his
               next
               returne
               from
               Court
               ,
               whither
               he
               would
               presently
               go
               to
               perswade
               the
               King.
               Which
               request
               of
               his
               ,
               with
               much
               a
               do
               was
               granted
               by
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               day
               for
               his
               returne
               appointed
               the
               22
               of
               September
               ;
               by
               which
               time
               ,
               unlesse
               the
               Marquesse
               returned
               ,
               it
               was
               free
               for
               the
               Covenanters
               to
               provide
               for
               their
               owne
               affaires
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Marquesse
               with
               singular
               diligence
               prevented
               his
               day
               ,
               and
               published
               the
               Kings
               Proclamation
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               chiefe
               heads
               were
               :
               First
               ,
               The
               King
               did
               abrogate
               all
               Decrees
               of
               Councell
               for
               the
               Booke
               of
               Canons
               and
               Common-Prayer
               ,
               and
               abrogate
               the
               High
               Commission
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               That
               none
               should
               be
               pressed
               to
               the
               five
               Articles
               of
               Perth
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               That
               Bishops
               should
               be
               subject
               to
               the
               censure
               of
               a
               Synod
               .
               Fourthly
               ,
               That
               no
               Oath
               should
               be
               given
               at
               Ordination
               of
               Pastors
               ,
               but
               by
               Law
               of
               Parliament
               .
               Fifthly
               ,
               that
               the
               lesser
               Confession
               of
               1580.
               should
               be
               subscribed
               to
               by
               all
               the
               Kingdome
               .
               Sixtly
               ,
               That
               the
               King
               called
               a
               Nationall
               Synod
               to
               begin
               at
               Glasco
               the
               21
               of
               November
               ,
               1638.
               and
               a
               Parliament
               at
               Edenburgh
               the
               15.
               of
               May
               ,
               1639.
               
               Lastly
               ,
               for
               peace
               sake
               he
               would
               forget
               all
               their
               offences
               past
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Covenanters
               at
               the
               first
               hearing
               of
               this
               peacefull
               Message
               ,
               were
               much
               joyed
               ;
               but
               looking
               neerely
               into
               the
               words
               ,
               they
               found
               (
               as
               they
               affirme
               )
               
                 That
                 their
                 precedent
                 actions
                 were
                 tacitly
                 condemned
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 just
                 freedome
                 of
                 a
                 Nationall
                 Synod
                 taken
                 away
                 .
              
            
             
               Therefore
               loath
               to
               be
               deceived
               ,
               they
               frame
               a
               Protestation
               ,
               not
               (
               as
               they
               alledged
               )
               mis-doubting
               the
               candor
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               not
               trusting
               those
               in
               favour
               with
               him
               ;
               by
               whose
               destructive
               Councell
               they
               supposed
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               had
               not
               shewed
               this
               clemency
               at
               first
               .
            
             
               The
               chiefe
               heads
               of
               their
               Protestation
               were
               these
               :
               First
               ,
               after
               humble
               thanks
               to
               God
               and
               the
               King
               ,
               they
               conceived
               this
               grant
               no
               sufficient
               remedy
               for
               their
               sores
               .
            
             
               For
               His
               Majesty
               calls
               that
               a
               panick
               feare
               in
               them
               ,
               which
               was
               upon
               no
               imaginary
               ,
               but
               just
               grounds
               ,
               as
               a
               reall
               mutation
               both
               of
               Religion
               and
               Lawes
               ,
               by
               obtrusion
               of
               those
               Bookes
               directly
               popish
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               whereas
               the
               King
               in
               his
               former
               Mandates
               so
               highly
               extolled
               those
               Bookes
               ,
               as
               most
               religious
               ,
               and
               fit
               for
               the
               Church
               ;
               they
               could
               not
               be
               satisfied
               with
               a
               bare
               remission
               of
               the
               exercise
               of
               them
               ,
               unlesse
               he
               would
               utterly
               abrogate
               and
               condemne
               them
               ;
               or
               else
               itching
               Innovators
               would
               not
               be
               wanting
               hereafter
               to
               raise
               new
               troubles
               to
               the
               Church
               about
               them
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               the
               just
               liberty
               of
               Nationall
               Synods
               is
               diminished
               ,
               and
               Episcopacy
               set
               up
               ,
               they
               being
               allowed
               as
               Bishops
               ,
               though
               not
               deputed
               by
               the
               Churches
               ,
               to
               give
               their
               voices
               in
               a
               Synod
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               the
               subscribing
               againe
               of
               that
               old
               Covenant
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               admitted
               for
               many
               reasons
               there
               at
               large
               expressed
               ;
               of
               which
               some
               are
               ,
               That
               it
               would
               frustrate
               their
               late
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               narrower
               then
               before
               ,
               and
               not
               able
               to
               suit
               to
               the
               redresse
               of
               present
               grievances
               ,
               and
               be
               a
               needlesse
               
               multiplying
               of
               Oathes
               ,
               and
               taking
               the
               Name
               of
               God
               in
               vaine
               ;
               with
               many
               other
               objections
               ,
               which
               cannot
               be
               fully
               here
               inserted
               .
            
             
               That
               Covenant
               notwithstanding
               was
               solemnly
               taken
               at
               Edenburgh
               by
               the
               Marquesse
               of
               HAMILTON
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Commissioner
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Privy
               Councell
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquesse
               then
               gave
               Order
               for
               the
               Synod
               ,
               fearing
               least
               the
               Covenanters
               ,
               if
               he
               delayed
               to
               call
               it
               ,
               would
               do
               it
               themselves
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               16.
               of
               November
               came
               to
               Glasco
               in
               great
               state
               .
            
             
               Where
               after
               many
               meetings
               for
               preparation
               to
               the
               businesse
               ,
               on
               the
               21
               of
               the
               same
               Moneth
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Kings
               Edict
               ,
               the
               Nationall
               Synod
               began
               :
               But
               within
               seven
               daies
               that
               Synod
               was
               dissolved
               by
               the
               Marquesse
               HAMILTON
               ,
               in
               the
               Kings
               Name
               ,
               and
               they
               commanded
               to
               sit
               no
               more
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquesse
               alleadging
               for
               reason
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               broken
               the
               Lawes
               of
               a
               free
               Synod
               in
               many
               proceedings
               ,
               not
               onely
               in
               those
               few
               daies
               of
               their
               sitting
               ,
               but
               before
               it
               began
               in
               their
               manner
               of
               Elections
               ,
               with
               other
               such
               like
               matters
               .
            
             
               But
               they
               protested
               against
               that
               dissolution
               ,
               and
               continued
               the
               Synod
               when
               the
               Marquesse
               was
               gone
               .
               What
               were
               the
               Acts
               of
               that
               Synod
               ,
               what
               proceedings
               it
               had
               ,
               and
               what
               impediments
               it
               met
               withall
               ,
               you
               may
               reade
               in
               two
               large
               descriptions
               ,
               the
               one
               published
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               other
               by
               the
               Synod
               ;
               how
               the
               Bishops
               protested
               against
               the
               Synod
               ;
               how
               the
               Synod
               answered
               their
               Protestation
               ;
               how
               the
               Synod
               wrote
               to
               the
               King
               ;
               how
               they
               proceeded
               against
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               deposing
               them
               all
               from
               their
               Dignities
               ;
               how
               of
               all
               fourteene
               Bishops
               ,
               eight
               were
               excommunicated
               ,
               foure
               excluded
               from
               all
               Ministeriall
               Function
               ,
               and
               two
               onely
               allowed
               to
               o●●ic●ate
               as
               Pastours
               ;
               how
               the
               five
               Articles
               of
               Perth
               ,
               the
               Booke
               of
               Lyturgy
               ,
               the
               Booke
               of
               Canons
               and
               Ordination
               ,
               
               were
               all
               condemned
               ,
               the
               High
               Commission
               taken
               away
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               else
               had
               crept
               into
               the
               Church
               since
               the
               yeare
               1580.
               when
               that
               Nationall
               Covenant
               was
               first
               established
               .
            
             
               The
               Scots
               Covenanters
               ,
               when
               themselves
               broke
               up
               the
               Synod
               ,
               wrote
               a
               Letter
               of
               thanks
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               immediately
               after
               published
               a
               Declaration
               ,
               dated
               the
               fourth
               of
               February
               ,
               1638.
               from
               Edenburgh
               ,
               and
               directed
               
                 To
                 all
                 the
                 sincere
                 and
                 good
                 Christians
                 in
              
               England
               ,
               
                 to
                 vindicate
                 their
                 actions
                 and
                 intentions
                 ,
                 from
                 those
                 aspersions
                 which
                 enemies
                 might
                 throw
                 upon
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               That
               Declaration
               was
               welcome
               to
               the
               people
               of
               England
               in
               generall
               ,
               and
               especially
               to
               those
               who
               stood
               best
               affected
               to
               Religion
               ,
               and
               the
               Lawes
               and
               Liberties
               of
               their
               Country
               :
               But
               by
               the
               Kings
               Authority
               it
               was
               suppressed
               ,
               as
               all
               other
               papers
               that
               might
               be
               sent
               from
               the
               Scots
               ;
               and
               a
               Proclamation
               soone
               after
               ,
               bearing
               date
               the
               27.
               of
               February
               ,
               1638.
               was
               published
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               commanded
               to
               be
               read
               in
               all
               Churches
               of
               England
               ;
               the
               Title
               of
               it
               was
               ,
               
                 A
                 Proclamation
                 and
                 Declaration
                 to
                 informe
                 our
                 loving
                 Subjects
                 of
              
               England
               ,
               
                 concerning
                 the
                 seditious
                 Actions
                 of
                 some
                 in
              
               Scotland
               ,
               
                 who
                 under
                 false
                 pretence
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 endeavour
                 the
                 utter
                 subversion
                 of
                 our
                 Royall
                 Authority
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Declaration
               was
               ●illed
               with
               sharpe
               invectives
               and
               execrations
               against
               the
               Scottish
               Covenanters
               ;
               but
               the
               truth
               is
               ,
               it
               wrought
               little
               upon
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               English
               People
               ;
               who
               conceived
               a
               good
               opinion
               of
               the
               Scots
               ;
               and
               were
               more
               confirmed
               in
               it
               ,
               because
               the
               King
               had
               carried
               the
               whole
               businesse
               so
               closely
               from
               the
               English
               Nation
               ,
               as
               not
               onely
               not
               to
               declare
               unto
               them
               in
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               (
               which
               former
               Princes
               used
               to
               call
               upon
               lesse
               occasions
               )
               but
               not
               revealing
               the
               proceedings
               of
               it
               to
               the
               Body
               of
               his
               Privy
               Councell
               ,
               acquainting
               onely
               some
               of
               them
               whom
               he
               thought
               fittest
               for
               
               his
               purpose
               ,
               as
               the
               King
               himselfe
               expresseth
               in
               two
               places
               of
               his
               owne
               Booke
               ,
               intituled
               ,
               
                 A
                 large
                 Declaration
                 concerning
                 the
                 late
                 tumults
                 in
              
               Scotland
               ,
               pag.
               76.
               and
               page
               126.
               in
               fine
               ,
               the
               Scots
               are
               declared
               Rebels
               ;
               and
               the
               King
               in
               Person
               with
               an
               English
               Army
               richly
               furnished
               ,
               is
               going
               to
               chastise
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               V.
               
            
             
               The
               aversenesse
               of
               the
               English
               people
               from
               this
               Warre
               with
               Scotland
               .
               The
               King
               advanceth
               to
               Yorke
               with
               his
               Army
               .
               The
               preparation
               of
               the
               Scottish
               Covenanters
               .
               A
               pacification
               is
               made
               ,
               and
               both
               Armies
               disbanded
               .
               Another
               preparation
               for
               Warre
               with
               Scotland
               .
               A
               Parliament
               called
               to
               begin
               in
               England
               on
               the
               13.
               of
               April
               .
               The
               Parliament
               of
               Scotland
               is
               broken
               off
               by
               command
               of
               the
               King
               to
               the
               Earle
               of
               Traquare
               .
            
             
               NEver
               were
               the
               people
               of
               England
               so
               averse
               from
               any
               Warre
               ,
               as
               neither
               hating
               the
               Enemy
               against
               whom
               ,
               nor
               approving
               the
               cause
               for
               which
               they
               were
               engaged
               .
            
             
               Their
               owne
               great
               sufferings
               made
               them
               easily
               believe
               that
               the
               Scots
               were
               innocent
               ,
               and
               wronged
               by
               the
               same
               hand
               ,
               by
               which
               themselves
               had
               beene
               oppressed
               ;
               and
               for
               the
               cause
               ,
               it
               was
               such
               ,
               wherein
               they
               could
               not
               desire
               a
               Victory
               ;
               supposing
               that
               the
               same
               Sword
               which
               subdued
               the
               Scots
               ,
               must
               destroy
               their
               owne
               Liberties
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               contrivers
               of
               
               this
               Warre
               ,
               were
               equall
               Enemies
               to
               both
               Nations
               .
            
             
               Nor
               was
               this
               onely
               the
               thought
               of
               wisest
               Gentlemen
               ,
               but
               the
               common
               people
               in
               generall
               were
               sensible
               of
               the
               mutuall
               interest
               of
               both
               Kingdomes
               .
            
             
               Those
               Courtiers
               who
               were
               in
               all
               things
               wholly
               complyant
               to
               the
               Kings
               will
               ,
               did
               also
               dislike
               this
               Warre
               with
               Scotland
               ,
               though
               not
               for
               the
               same
               reason
               which
               the
               forenamed
               did
               ,
               as
               not
               considering
               the
               cause
               or
               quarell
               ,
               but
               the
               disadvantage
               of
               the
               Warre
               it selfe
               .
            
             
               Those
               disadvantages
               they
               used
               to
               vent
               in
               contemptuous
               expressions
               of
               the
               poverty
               of
               Scotland
               ;
               That
               nothing
               could
               be
               gotten
               from
               such
               wretched
               Enemies
               ;
               That
               the
               King
               were
               happy
               (
               if
               with
               his
               Honour
               he
               might
               suffer
               it
               )
               to
               be
               rid
               of
               that
               Kingdome
               ,
               and
               would
               be
               a
               great
               gainer
               by
               the
               losse
               of
               it
               :
               The
               younger
               Courtiers
               were
               usually
               heard
               to
               wish
               Scotland
               under
               water
               ,
               or
               that
               the
               old
               Wall
               of
               SEVERUS
               the
               Emperour
               were
               now
               re-edified
               .
            
             
               Those
               Courtiers
               that
               were
               of
               a
               graver
               discourse
               ,
               did
               likewise
               seeme
               to
               feare
               the
               consequence
               of
               this
               b●sinesse
               ,
               and
               I
               remember
               ,
               would
               daily
               mention
               the
               Story
               of
               CHARLES
               Duke
               of
               Burgundy
               ,
               his
               pressing
               of
               a
               Warre
               upon
               the
               Swissers
               ;
               and
               what
               PHILIP
               DE
               COMMINES
               relates
               about
               the
               Battell
               of
               Granson
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               lost
               to
               the
               value
               of
               three
               millions
               of
               Crownes
               ;
               all
               which
               he
               fondly
               ventured
               against
               so
               wretched
               a
               people
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               there
               expressed
               ,
               if
               all
               the
               Swissers
               had
               been
               taken
               Prisoners
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               be
               able
               to
               pay
               a
               Ransom
               to
               the
               value
               of
               the
               Spurres
               and
               Bridle-bits
               in
               his
               Campe
               :
               And
               very
               frequent
               in
               their
               mouthes
               was
               that
               Verse
               :
               
                 
                   Curandum
                   in
                   primis
                   ne
                   magna
                   injuria
                   fiat
                
                 
                   Fortibus
                   &
                   miseris
                   .
                   Juvenal
                   .
                
                 
                   Take
                   heed
                   of
                   offering
                   too
                   great
                   injuries
                
                 
                   To
                   people
                   stout
                   and
                   poore
                   .
                
              
            
             
               But
               the
               people
               of
               England
               ,
               though
               they
               abhorred
               
               the
               very
               thought
               of
               that
               unnaturall
               Warre
               ;
               yet
               glad
               they
               seemed
               to
               be
               ,
               that
               such
               an
               occasion
               happened
               ,
               which
               might
               in
               reason
               necessitate
               the
               King
               to
               call
               an
               English
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               so
               by
               accident
               redresse
               the
               many
               grievances
               of
               England
               :
               Which
               might
               also
               prevent
               the
               feare
               of
               such
               Warres
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               and
               bring
               a
               just
               punishment
               upon
               those
               who
               were
               sound
               to
               be
               the
               Authors
               or
               assistors
               of
               this
               present
               disturbance
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               King
               ,
               though
               resolved
               to
               pursue
               his
               designe
               of
               Warre
               ,
               rather
               then
               take
               the
               advice
               of
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               was
               content
               to
               want
               the
               aid
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               to
               seeke
               supplies
               of
               a
               lower
               condition
               .
               Great
               sums
               of
               money
               he
               borrowed
               from
               the
               chiefe
               Nobility
               ;
               and
               required
               proportionable
               Loanes
               from
               all
               the
               Judges
               and
               Officers
               ;
               but
               specially
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               of
               all
               ranks
               ,
               were
               liberall
               in
               contribution
               to
               this
               War
               ;
               which
               was
               then
               called
               by
               many
               men
               ,
               
                 Bellum
                 Episcopale
              
               .
            
             
               All
               Courti●●s
               ,
               as
               well
               extraordinary
               as
               ordinary
               ,
               were
               summoned
               to
               attend
               the
               King
               in
               Person
               with
               Horse
               and
               Armes
               in
               a
               proportion
               suitable
               to
               their
               rankes
               .
            
             
               By
               whom
               ,
               and
               such
               voluntiers
               of
               the
               Gentry
               ,
               as
               came
               in
               to
               gaine
               His
               Majesties
               favour
               ,
               with
               old
               Souldiers
               that
               imbraced
               it
               as
               their
               profession
               ,
               a
               gallant
               Army
               was
               made
               up
               ,
               Yorke
               was
               appointed
               for
               the
               Rendezvouze
               ,
               and
               the
               Earle
               of
               ARUNDELL
               Commander
               in
               chiefe
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               well
               knowne
               ,
               had
               beene
               advertised
               by
               many
               ,
               and
               especially
               by
               the
               prosecuted
               Bishops
               ,
               who
               were
               fled
               out
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               that
               the
               Scottish
               Covenanters
               were
               in
               no
               sort
               able
               to
               resist
               him
               ;
               That
               scarce
               any
               English
               Army
               at
               all
               would
               be
               needfull
               to
               fight
               ,
               but
               onely
               to
               appeare
               ,
               and
               His
               Majesty
               would
               finde
               a
               party
               great
               enough
               in
               Scotland
               to
               do
               the
               worke
               .
            
             
               And
               indeed
               much
               might
               have
               been
               done
               in
               that
               
               kinde
               ,
               if
               the
               Lords
               of
               the
               Covenant
               had
               not
               used
               a
               most
               dexterous
               and
               timely
               prevention
               ,
               which
               is
               as
               necesssry
               in
               a
               defensive
               ,
               as
               an
               offensive
               Warre
               .
            
             
               For
               besides
               the
               feared
               incursion
               of
               the
               English
               upon
               their
               Borders
               ,
               and
               what
               invasion
               the
               Deputy
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               on
               the
               Westerne
               Coast
               might
               make
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Earle
               of
               ANTRIM
               ,
               and
               his
               Forces
               from
               the
               Hebrides
               ;
               the
               Marquesse
               HUNTLEY
               in
               the
               North
               ,
               and
               Marquesse
               DUGLAS
               towards
               the
               Southerne
               parts
               ,
               with
               the
               Earle
               of
               HETH
               ,
               were
               to
               be
               feared
               ,
               and
               the
               Towne
               of
               Aberden
               to
               be
               secured
               ,
               before
               it
               could
               fortifie
               to
               receive
               the
               Kings
               Fleet.
               
            
             
               All
               which
               with
               timely
               care
               was
               undertaken
               ,
               and
               provided
               against
               by
               severall
               Lords
               ,
               as
               ARGILE
               for
               the
               West
               ,
               MONTROSSE
               for
               the
               North
               ,
               Colonell
               MONROE
               for
               the
               South
               .
            
             
               The
               most
               considerable
               Forts
               in
               that
               Kingdome
               were
               taken
               in
               at
               the
               beginning
               ,
               without
               any
               blood
               or
               resistance
               ,
               and
               furnished
               by
               them
               with
               Ammunition
               ,
               as
               Edenburgh
               ,
               and
               Dun-Britain
               ,
               and
               the
               Haven
               of
               Leeth
               ,
               to
               secure
               Edenburgh
               ,
               suddenly
               fortified
               .
               All
               Neuters
               ,
               or
               suspected
               persons
               ,
               they
               disarmed
               without
               tumult
               ;
               The
               Castle
               of
               Dalketh
               they
               scaled
               and
               tooke
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               warlike
               provision
               which
               had
               been
               brought
               into
               it
               by
               Marquesse
               HAMILTON
               the
               yeare
               before
               .
               In
               that
               Castle
               they
               found
               the
               Kings
               Crowne
               ,
               Scepter
               ,
               and
               Sword
               ,
               which
               in
               great
               state
               and
               solemnity
               were
               carried
               from
               thence
               by
               the
               greatest
               Noblemen
               ,
               and
               layed
               up
               in
               Edenburgh
               Castle
               .
            
             
               The
               Covenanting
               Lords
               at
               the
               same
               time
               published
               a
               long
               Remonstrance
               ,
               in
               answer
               to
               the
               Kings
               Proclamation
               against
               them
               ,
               the
               27.
               of
               February
               ,
               and
               to
               satisfie
               the
               people
               of
               England
               concerning
               their
               proceedings
               and
               intents
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquesse
               HAMILTON
               arrived
               at
               Forth
               
               with
               a
               Fleet
               in
               May
               ,
               and
               sent
               Letters
               to
               the
               Governour
               of
               Edenburgh
               to
               obey
               the
               Kings
               Commands
               ,
               and
               especially
               to
               publish
               in
               Edenburgh
               that
               Proclamation
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               by
               the
               King
               proclaimed
               at
               Yorke
               ,
               upon
               the
               25●
               of
               Aprill
               ;
               wherein
               among
               other
               things
               ,
               the
               Rents
               and
               Debts
               due
               to
               Covenanters
               from
               Tenants
               and
               others
               ,
               are
               forbidden
               to
               be
               paid
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               Governour
               desired
               the
               Marquesse
               to
               expect
               an
               answer
               till
               the
               Parliament
               sate
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               begin
               within
               few
               daies
               ,
               who
               returned
               answer
               to
               the
               Marquesse
               ,
               That
               they
               could
               not
               in
               that
               obey
               his
               Command
               ,
               for
               many
               reasons
               ,
               expressed
               at
               large
               in
               their
               Commentaries
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               the
               King
               commanded
               the
               Parliament
               to
               dissolve
               ,
               which
               immediately
               obeyed
               ;
               And
               being
               threatned
               with
               Warre
               on
               every
               side
               ,
               elected
               Sir
               ALEXANDER
               LESLEY
               ,
               an
               experienced
               Commander
               in
               the
               German
               Warres
               ,
               to
               be
               their
               great
               Generall
               ;
               to
               whom
               all
               the
               greatest
               Earles
               and
               Lords
               of
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               swore
               obedience
               in
               all
               warlike
               Commands
               ;
               taking
               an
               Oath
               of
               him
               for
               performance
               of
               his
               duty
               ;
               and
               immediately
               betooke
               themselves
               every
               man
               to
               his
               charge
               throughout
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               according
               as
               they
               were
               commanded
               by
               LESLEY
               .
            
             
               Whilest
               the
               Armies
               on
               both
               sides
               advanced
               forward
               ,
               and
               no
               decision
               of
               this
               difference
               seemed
               with
               reason
               to
               be
               hoped
               for
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               the
               stroke
               of
               Warre
               must
               allow
               ;
               The
               Scottish
               Covenanters
               did
               neverthelesse
               continue
               their
               first
               course
               of
               petitioning
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               by
               many
               addresses
               to
               him
               ,
               protested
               their
               loyalty
               to
               his
               Crowne
               and
               Person
               ;
               and
               did
               not
               omit
               by
               Letters
               and
               Messages
               ,
               to
               solicite
               as
               Advocates
               those
               English
               Noblemen
               ,
               whom
               they
               esteemed
               best
               and
               truest
               Patriots
               ,
               as
               the
               Earles
               of
               ESSEX
               ,
               PEMBROOKE
               ,
               and
               HOLLAND
               ,
               as
               supposing
               that
               this
               Warre
               was
               not
               approved
               of
               by
               any
               
               that
               were
               firme
               to
               the
               Cause
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               Liberties
               of
               both
               Kingdomes
               ,
               (
               for
               so
               themselves
               expresse
               it
               .
               )
            
             
               The
               Earle
               of
               DUMFERLING
               having
               free
               passage
               about
               that
               time
               to
               the
               English
               Army
               ,
               assured
               his
               fellow-Covenanters
               ,
               that
               those
               Noble
               fore-named
               Earles
               ,
               and
               almost
               all
               the
               English
               Nobility
               ,
               were
               much
               averse
               from
               this
               Warre
               ,
               and
               ●avourers
               of
               their
               suit
               to
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               Which
               did
               so
               much
               encourage
               the
               Covenanters
               to
               continue
               their
               humble
               Petitions
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               (
               and
               God
               being
               pleased
               to
               give
               his
               blessing
               )
               that
               after
               some
               few
               Messages
               to
               and
               fro
               ,
               the
               King
               was
               pleased
               to
               give
               leave
               ,
               that
               six
               of
               them
               should
               come
               and
               personally
               treat
               at
               the
               Earle
               of
               ARUNDELL
               his
               Tent
               ,
               upon
               the
               tenth
               of
               Iune
               ,
               with
               some
               of
               the
               English
               Nobility
               ;
               at
               which
               Discourses
               some
               few
               daies
               after
               ,
               the
               King
               himselfe
               vouchsafed
               to
               be
               present
               :
               At
               last
               after
               many
               humble
               expressions
               of
               the
               Covenanters
               ,
               and
               some
               expostulations
               of
               the
               King
               with
               them
               ,
               by
               the
               happy
               mediation
               of
               wise
               and
               noble
               Councellors
               ,
               a
               Pacification
               was
               solemnly
               made
               ,
               upon
               such
               Articles
               as
               gave
               full
               satisfaction
               to
               all
               parties
               ,
               save
               onely
               that
               the
               Scottish
               Covenanters
               were
               not
               pleased
               with
               some
               expressions
               which
               the
               King
               had
               used
               in
               the
               Preface
               to
               the
               Pacificatory
               Edict
               ,
               as
               calling
               their
               late
               Synod
               ,
               
                 Pseudo
                 Synodus
                 Glasquensis
              
               ;
               and
               aspersing
               their
               proceedings
               in
               Armes
               ,
               with
               such
               Epithites
               ,
               as
               tumultuous
               ,
               illegall
               ,
               and
               rebellious
               .
            
             
               Which
               notwithstanding
               ,
               at
               the
               humble
               suit
               of
               them
               ,
               the
               King
               was
               pleased
               to
               moderate
               ,
               to
               expunge
               some
               of
               those
               harsh
               phrases
               ;
               as
               likewise
               to
               explaine
               more
               cleerely
               other
               ambiguous
               sentences
               ,
               to
               take
               away
               all
               suspitions
               from
               peoples
               hearts
               ;
               the
               Copies
               of
               which
               were
               delivered
               to
               divers
               of
               the
               English
               Nobility
               ,
               who
               had
               taken
               faithfull
               paines
               in
               procuring
               that
               happy
               peace
               ;
               that
               if
               any
               doubts
               should
               afterwards
               happen
               ,
               their
               judgements
               might
               
               be
               taken
               concerning
               the
               intention
               of
               the
               writing
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               also
               declared
               ,
               for
               satisfaction
               of
               the
               Scots
               ,
               That
               though
               his
               expressions
               at
               some
               places
               might
               seeme
               harsh
               ,
               yet
               his
               meaning
               to
               them
               was
               never
               the
               worse
               ;
               That
               care
               must
               be
               taken
               of
               his
               owne
               reputation
               in
               forraigne
               parts
               ;
               and
               that
               litigation
               about
               words
               was
               vaine
               ,
               when
               the
               matter
               was
               cleere
               ,
               and
               their
               suit
               wholly
               granted
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               granted
               them
               a
               free
               Nationall
               Synod
               ,
               to
               be
               holden
               upon
               the
               sixth
               of
               August
               following
               ,
               and
               a
               Parliament
               to
               begin
               upon
               the
               20.
               day
               of
               the
               same
               Moneth
               ,
               to
               confirme
               and
               ratifie
               what
               the
               Synod
               should
               decree
               ;
               which
               the
               Scots
               thankfully
               receive
               ,
               esteeming
               that
               to
               be
               the
               onely
               proper
               and
               efficatious
               way
               to
               settle
               a
               firme
               peace
               both
               in
               Church
               and
               State.
               
            
             
               They
               were
               also
               joyfull
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               had
               promised
               to
               be
               there
               himselfe
               in
               person
               ;
               but
               that
               hope
               afterwards
               failed
               them
               ,
               for
               the
               King
               excused
               himselfe
               ,
               affirming
               that
               urgent
               and
               weighty
               affaires
               at
               London
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               certified
               by
               Letters
               from
               his
               Queen
               and
               Councell
               ,
               required
               his
               presence
               there
               ;
               but
               that
               he
               would
               send
               a
               Deputy
               thither
               ,
               with
               full
               power
               to
               make
               good
               whatsoever
               he
               had
               promised
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               Earle
               of
               TRAQUARE
               .
            
             
               This
               Pacification
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               joy
               of
               good
               men
               ,
               was
               solemnly
               concluded
               on
               the
               18.
               of
               Iune
               ,
               1639.
               and
               both
               Armies
               within
               eight
               and
               forty
               houres
               to
               be
               disbanded
               ,
               which
               was
               accordingly
               done
               ,
               and
               both
               the
               English
               and
               Scots
               returned
               home
               ,
               praising
               God
               ;
               who
               without
               any
               effusion
               of
               blood
               had
               compounded
               this
               difference
               ,
               and
               prevented
               a
               Warre
               so
               wickedly
               designed
               .
            
             
               But
               that
               joy
               lasted
               not
               long
               ;
               for
               the
               Earle
               of
               TRAQUARE
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Commissioner
               could
               not
               agree
               with
               the
               Scottish
               Parliament
               ;
               the
               Scots
               complaining
               ,
               that
               nothing
               was
               seriously
               performed
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               had
               promised
               at
               the
               Pacification
               ,
               as
               shall
               more
               appeare
               afterward
               .
            
             
             
               But
               however
               it
               were
               ,
               within
               a
               little
               time
               after
               that
               the
               King
               had
               been
               at
               London
               ,
               that
               Paper
               which
               the
               Scots
               avowed
               to
               containe
               the
               true
               Conditions
               of
               that
               Pacification
               ,
               was
               by
               the
               King
               disavowed
               ,
               and
               commanded
               by
               Proclamation
               to
               be
               burned
               by
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               hangman
               ;
               though
               the
               Contents
               of
               that
               Paper
               were
               not
               named
               at
               all
               in
               the
               Proclamation
               ,
               nor
               the
               people
               of
               England
               acquainted
               with
               any
               of
               them
               .
               Which
               put
               the
               English
               in
               great
               feare
               that
               the
               former
               Councells
               of
               divisions
               yet
               prevailed
               in
               the
               Court
               ,
               especially
               discerning
               a
               shew
               of
               preparation
               for
               Warre
               againe
               .
            
             
               But
               leaving
               the
               Scots
               at
               their
               Parliament
               a
               while
               .
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               the
               Lord
               WENTWORTH
               ,
               Deputy
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               arrived
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               was
               received
               by
               the
               King
               with
               great
               expressions
               of
               grace
               and
               favour
               ,
               dignified
               with
               a
               higher
               Title
               ,
               and
               created
               Earle
               of
               Strafford
               .
            
             
               Great
               was
               the
               expectation
               of
               all
               the
               English
               ,
               what
               might
               be
               the
               effect
               of
               his
               coming
               over
               ;
               great
               was
               the
               opinion
               which
               men
               in
               generall
               had
               conceived
               of
               his
               ability
               and
               parts
               ;
               looking
               at
               him
               as
               the
               onely
               hinge
               ,
               upon
               which
               the
               State
               was
               now
               likely
               to
               turne
               .
               But
               very
               different
               and
               various
               were
               the
               conjectures
               of
               Gentlemen
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               in
               their
               ordinary
               discourses
               ,
               (
               for
               I
               will
               relate
               the
               truth
               ,
               )
               what
               use
               this
               great
               Statesman
               would
               make
               of
               his
               ability
               and
               favour
               .
            
             
               Some
               (
               as
               they
               wished
               )
               did
               seeme
               to
               hope
               ,
               when
               they
               considered
               his
               first
               right
               Principles
               ,
               that
               whatsoever
               he
               had
               acted
               since
               his
               greatnesse
               ,
               was
               but
               to
               ingratiate
               himselfe
               perfectly
               with
               the
               King
               ;
               that
               so
               at
               last
               by
               his
               wisdome
               and
               favour
               he
               might
               happily
               prevaile
               ,
               both
               upon
               the
               Kings
               judgement
               and
               affection
               ,
               and
               carry
               him
               from
               those
               evill
               Councells
               which
               he
               had
               long
               beene
               nurtured
               in
               ,
               to
               such
               waies
               as
               should
               render
               him
               most
               honourable
               and
               happy
               ;
               That
               the
               Earle
               was
               so
               wise
               as
               to
               understand
               
               what
               most
               became
               a
               wise
               man
               ,
               and
               would
               make
               greatnesse
               beloved
               and
               permanent
               .
            
             
               But
               others
               durst
               not
               hope
               so
               much
               from
               him
               ,
               when
               they
               considered
               his
               Government
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               the
               ambition
               of
               the
               man
               :
               They
               feared
               that
               neither
               his
               vertue
               was
               great
               enough
               to
               venture
               his
               owne
               fortunes
               ,
               by
               opposing
               any
               evill
               Councells
               about
               the
               King
               ,
               nor
               his
               favour
               great
               enough
               to
               prevaile
               in
               over-ruling
               ;
               That
               he
               was
               sent
               for
               onely
               to
               compleat
               that
               bad
               worke
               ,
               which
               others
               of
               lesse
               braine
               then
               he
               had
               begun
               .
            
             
               Which
               he
               would
               sooner
               venture
               to
               do
               ,
               then
               to
               make
               himselfe
               the
               Author
               of
               a
               new
               and
               good
               one
               ;
               seeing
               it
               hath
               been
               observed
               ,
               that
               few
               Statesmen
               have
               ever
               opposed
               Princes
               ,
               but
               rather
               seconded
               and
               assisted
               them
               in
               their
               bad
               inclinations
               .
            
             
               From
               whence
               it
               comes
               ,
               that
               few
               Statesmen
               have
               converted
               Princes
               from
               ill
               courses
               ,
               but
               been
               themselves
               perverted
               from
               that
               goodnesse
               which
               seemed
               to
               be
               before
               in
               them
               .
               Historians
               therefore
               neither
               imputed
               the
               goodnesse
               of
               AUGUSTUS
               to
               MARCUS
               AGRIPPA
               ,
               or
               STATILIUS
               TAURUS
               ,
               nor
               TIBERIUS
               faults
               to
               SEJANUS
               .
               According
               to
               that
               sentence
               of
               MACHIAVELL
               ,
               
                 Recta
                 consilia
                 à
                 quocunque
                 profiscuntur
                 ,
                 à
                 Principis
                 prudentia
                 ;
                 non
                 autem
                 Principis
                 prudentia
                 à
                 rectis
                 consiliis
                 derivatur
                 .
              
            
             
               At
               that
               time
               the
               King
               declared
               to
               his
               Councell
               an
               intention
               that
               he
               had
               of
               calling
               a
               Parliament
               in
               England
               ,
               to
               begin
               in
               Aprill
               following
               .
               The
               people
               seemed
               to
               wonder
               at
               so
               great
               a
               novelty
               as
               the
               name
               of
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               but
               feared
               some
               further
               designe
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               so
               long
               deferred
               ,
               whilest
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               preparations
               for
               a
               Warre
               against
               Scotland
               ,
               seemed
               to
               go
               forward
               ,
               and
               the
               Deputy
               of
               Ireland
               was
               first
               to
               go
               over
               ,
               and
               summon
               a
               Parliament
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               which
               he
               accordingly
               did
               ,
               crossing
               the
               Seas
               about
               the
               end
               of
               December
               .
            
             
               What
               worke
               he
               was
               to
               do
               there
               ,
               the
               people
               
               knew
               not
               ,
               but
               wished
               that
               the
               English
               Parliament
               might
               have
               begun
               ,
               before
               the
               Scottish
               businesse
               had
               proceeded
               too
               farre
               ,
               which
               they
               supposed
               might
               happily
               prevent
               so
               sad
               a
               Warre
               ,
               and
               save
               those
               charges
               ,
               which
               would
               before
               Aprill
               grow
               upon
               such
               warlike
               preparations
               ,
               and
               require
               a
               supply
               from
               that
               Parliament
               ;
               that
               it
               were
               better
               to
               prevent
               such
               a
               necessity
               ,
               then
               purposely
               to
               stay
               till
               that
               necessity
               were
               made
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               18.
               day
               of
               that
               December
               ,
               the
               Earle
               of
               TRAQUARE
               ,
               by
               a
               Command
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               under
               his
               Privy
               Seale
               ,
               broke
               up
               the
               Parliament
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               prorogued
               it
               till
               the
               second
               day
               of
               Iune
               in
               the
               following
               yeare
               .
            
             
               The
               Scots
               complained
               that
               it
               was
               a
               new
               example
               and
               breach
               of
               their
               Liberties
               ,
               not
               heard
               of
               before
               in
               twenty
               ages
               ;
               That
               a
               Parliament
               fully
               assembled
               ,
               and
               compleat
               in
               all
               her
               Members
               ,
               whilest
               businesse
               of
               moment
               was
               depending
               ,
               should
               be
               dissolved
               without
               the
               consent
               of
               the
               House
               it selfe
               ;
               That
               whatsoever
               Kings
               in
               other
               Kingdomes
               might
               do
               ,
               it
               concerned
               not
               them
               to
               enquire
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               absolutely
               against
               their
               Lawes
               ,
               according
               to
               which
               ,
               the
               King
               had
               lately
               promised
               them
               he
               would
               onely
               proceed
               .
            
             
               TRAQUARE
               ,
               immediately
               upon
               the
               dissolution
               of
               the
               Scottish
               Parliament
               ,
               hastened
               to
               the
               Court
               of
               England
               to
               certifie
               the
               King
               of
               all
               proceedings
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               Parliament
               Deputies
               of
               Scotland
               dispatched
               away
               with
               speciall
               instructions
               to
               the
               King
               also
               foure
               Commissioners
               ,
               the
               Earles
               of
               DUMFERLING
               and
               LOWDEN
               ,
               DUGLASSE
               ,
               and
               BARCLAY
               .
            
             
               Their
               instructions
               were
               ,
               That
               before
               the
               King
               himselfe
               ,
               not
               the
               Councell
               of
               England
               (
               because
               of
               the
               independency
               of
               that
               Kingdome
               )
               they
               should
               complaine
               of
               those
               injuries
               ,
               and
               intreat
               redresse
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               offered
               to
               them
               since
               the
               Pacification
               ;
               The
               dissolving
               of
               their
               Parliament
               ;
               The
               Garrisonning
               
               of
               Edenburgh
               Castle
               with
               three
               times
               as
               many
               as
               would
               serve
               for
               defence
               ;
               The
               garrisoning
               of
               Dun-Britain
               Castle
               with
               English
               Souldiers
               ;
               That
               the
               Scots
               trading
               in
               England
               ,
               but
               more
               especially
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               were
               enforced
               to
               new
               Oathes
               ,
               damning
               their
               late
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               the
               Articles
               of
               Pacification
               .
            
             
               They
               sent
               withall
               an
               information
               to
               the
               English
               Nation
               in
               generall
               ,
               touching
               all
               their
               proceedings
               and
               intentions
               ,
               and
               expressing
               at
               large
               (
               as
               may
               be
               there
               read
               )
               what
               particular
               injuries
               they
               had
               received
               since
               the
               Pacification
               ,
               and
               how
               much
               contrary
               to
               that
               Agreement
               .
            
             
               The
               foure
               Scottish
               forenamed
               Commissioners
               ,
               after
               some
               audiences
               before
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               divers
               of
               his
               English
               Councell
               ,
               were
               in
               March
               committed
               to
               Prison
               ,
               the
               King
               intending
               shortly
               to
               charge
               them
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               being
               neere
               ,
               LOWDEN
               to
               the
               Tower
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               three
               to
               other
               custody
               .
            
             
               About
               this
               time
               the
               Earle
               of
               STRAFFORD
               returning
               out
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               where
               he
               had
               held
               a
               short
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               gotten
               foure
               Subsidies
               from
               them
               ,
               came
               to
               the
               King
               againe
               ;
               and
               the
               English
               Parliament
               being
               presently
               to
               begin
               ,
               an
               accusation
               was
               drawne
               against
               LOWDEN
               ,
               then
               Prisoner
               in
               the
               Tower
               ,
               concerning
               a
               Letter
               written
               from
               the
               Scottish
               Covenanters
               to
               the
               French
               King
               ;
               to
               which
               Epistle
               the
               said
               Earle
               had
               set
               his
               hand
               .
            
             
               The
               matter
               of
               accusation
               was
               ,
               That
               the
               Scots
               ,
               weary
               of
               obedience
               to
               their
               owne
               King
               ,
               had
               recourse
               to
               a
               forraigne
               Prince
               for
               assistance
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               meanes
               might
               draw
               the
               Armies
               of
               France
               into
               this
               Island
               .
            
             
               His
               answer
               was
               ,
               The
               Letter
               was
               written
               in
               May
               ,
               1639.
               when
               Scotland
               was
               threatned
               with
               a
               grievous
               invasion
               ,
               and
               they
               had
               notice
               ,
               that
               by
               Ambassadors
               and
               Agents
               their
               Cause
               was
               represented
               odious
               to
               all
               forraigne
               Princes
               and
               States
               ;
               That
               their
               intention
               
               was
               to
               cleare
               themselves
               from
               those
               aspersions
               abroad
               ,
               and
               especially
               to
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               whose
               Ancestors
               had
               been
               ancient
               friends
               to
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Scotland
               ;
               and
               for
               feare
               least
               that
               King
               might
               possibly
               be
               wrought
               upon
               to
               be
               their
               Enemy
               otherwise
               .
            
             
               That
               it
               was
               not
               to
               draw
               Warlike
               assistance
               from
               the
               King
               of
               France
               (
               which
               neverthelesse
               they
               thought
               lawfull
               in
               an
               extreame
               necessity
               and
               persecution
               )
               but
               only
               his
               mediation
               in
               their
               behalfe
               to
               their
               owne
               King
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Letter
               well
               examined
               would
               beare
               no
               other
               sence
               ;
               Though
               there
               were
               mention
               of
               aid
               ,
               yet
               their
               secret
               instructions
               to
               their
               Messenger
               had
               specified
               what
               kinde
               of
               aid
               it
               was
               which
               they
               desired
               ;
               But
               howsoever
               ,
               they
               alledged
               that
               the
               draught
               of
               that
               Letter
               did
               not
               then
               please
               them
               ,
               nor
               was
               it
               at
               all
               consented
               to
               ,
               nor
               intended
               to
               be
               sent
               ;
               besides
               that
               ,
               the
               Superscription
               
                 To
                 the
                 King
              
               ,
               at
               which
               so
               great
               exception
               was
               taken
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               acknowledged
               the
               French
               King
               for
               their
               Soveraigne
               ,
               was
               not
               written
               at
               all
               by
               them
               ,
               but
               added
               by
               some
               Enemy
               ,
               after
               that
               it
               was
               gotten
               out
               of
               their
               hand
               .
               Besides
               all
               this
               ,
               the
               thing
               was
               done
               afore
               the
               Pacification
               ,
               and
               Act
               of
               Oblivion
               ,
               and
               ought
               not
               now
               to
               be
               remembred
               against
               them
               .
               Whether
               their
               answer
               were
               sufficient
               or
               not
               ,
               true
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               nothing
               at
               all
               was
               made
               of
               that
               businesse
               ,
               though
               the
               King
               himselfe
               at
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               English
               Parliament
               ,
               mentioned
               it
               against
               the
               Scots
               ,
               as
               a
               proofe
               of
               their
               disloyalty
               ,
               and
               justification
               of
               those
               Warlike
               preparations
               which
               he
               had
               made
               against
               them
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Scots
                 in
                 the
                 meane
                 time
                 had
                 written
                 to
                 the
                 English
                 Parliament
                 a
                 large
                 Justification
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 proceedings
                 ,
                 intreating
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 Brotherly
                 advice
                 ,
              
               To
               be
               wary
               in
               vindicating
               their
               owne
               Lawes
               and
               Liberties
               ,
               to
               frustrate
               the
               designe
               of
               those
               evill
               Counsellors
               ,
               who
               had
               procured
               this
               Parliament
               for
               no
               other
               end
               ,
               then
               to
               arme
               the
               King
               with
               warlike
               
               supplies
               against
               his
               Scottish
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               Warre
               to
               inslave
               ,
               if
               not
               ruine
               both
               the
               Nations
               ;
               That
               after
               so
               many
               violations
               and
               dissolutions
               of
               Parliaments
               in
               England
               ,
               this
               was
               not
               called
               to
               redresse
               grievances
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               so
               over-reached
               (
               if
               they
               were
               not
               carefull
               and
               couragious
               )
               that
               no
               possibility
               should
               be
               left
               for
               the
               future
               of
               redressing
               any
               ;
               That
               some
               dangerous
               practise
               might
               be
               well
               suspected
               ,
               when
               at
               the
               same
               time
               a
               Parliament
               was
               denyed
               to
               Scotland
               ,
               though
               promised
               by
               the
               word
               of
               a
               King
               ,
               granted
               to
               England
               when
               not
               expected
               ;
               and
               obtruded
               upon
               Ireland
               ,
               when
               not
               desired
               .
            
             
               Many
               particulars
               of
               that
               nature
               were
               expressed
               in
               the
               Scottish
               Remonstrance
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               VI.
               
            
             
               The
               Parliament
               beginneth
               in
               England
               ,
               but
               is
               soone
               dissolved
               .
               The
               Clergy
               continue
               their
               Convocation
               .
               The
               Scots
               enter
               into
               England
               .
               Some
               passages
               of
               the
               Warre
               .
               A
               Parliament
               is
               called
               to
               begin
               on
               the
               third
               of
               November
               .
               A
               Truce
               betweene
               the
               Armies
               for
               two
               Moneths
               .
            
             
               VPon
               the
               thirteenth
               of
               Aprill
               the
               Parliament
               began
               ;
               when
               the
               King
               produced
               that
               forenamed
               writing
               of
               his
               Scottish
               Subjects
               to
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               as
               an
               apparent
               token
               of
               their
               disloyalty
               ,
               and
               a
               necessity
               in
               him
               of
               chastising
               them
               by
               Armes
               ;
               for
               which
               he
               had
               already
               made
               so
               great
               a
               preparation
               ,
               as
               required
               a
               present
               supply
               of
               money
               from
               this
               Parliament
               .
               To
               the
               same
               purpose
               that
               the
               King
               had
               briefly
               expressed
               himself
               ,
               
               the
               Lord
               Keeper
               FINCH
               ,
               in
               a
               long
               and
               eloquent
               Oration
               dilated
               the
               businesse
               .
            
             
               Twelve
               Subsidies
               were
               demanded
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               in
               lieu
               of
               which
               ,
               the
               release
               of
               Ship-Money
               was
               promised
               ;
               to
               which
               demand
               answer
               was
               made
               by
               divers
               Members
               of
               the
               House
               in
               severall
               Speeches
               ,
               That
               redresse
               of
               grievances
               was
               the
               chiefe
               end
               of
               assembling
               Parliaments
               ,
               and
               ought
               to
               precede
               granting
               of
               Subsidies
               .
               Which
               not
               onely
               reason
               ,
               but
               the
               constant
               practise
               of
               all
               ages
               had
               confirmed
               ;
               That
               there
               was
               never
               more
               need
               of
               redressing
               grievances
               than
               at
               this
               time
               ;
               without
               which
               the
               people
               would
               repine
               to
               part
               with
               twelve
               Subsidies
               ;
               That
               the
               sum
               was
               extraordinary
               great
               ,
               especially
               to
               be
               given
               for
               releasing
               of
               that
               which
               they
               never
               conceived
               the
               King
               had
               any
               Title
               to
               ,
               but
               had
               taken
               by
               power
               against
               the
               Lawes
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               promised
               that
               grievances
               should
               be
               afterwards
               redressed
               ,
               but
               required
               the
               Money
               first
               ,
               because
               there
               was
               a
               necessity
               of
               hastening
               the
               Warre
               ;
               without
               which
               the
               opportunity
               of
               Summer
               would
               be
               lost
               .
               To
               which
               it
               was
               answered
               by
               many
               ,
               That
               the
               people
               had
               no
               reason
               to
               pay
               for
               that
               which
               was
               never
               caused
               nor
               desired
               by
               them
               ,
               nor
               could
               any
               way
               prove
               to
               their
               good
               ,
               but
               quite
               contrary
               to
               the
               danger
               and
               detriment
               of
               the
               whole
               Kingdome
               ;
               That
               the
               same
               people
               would
               undoubtedly
               pay
               with
               more
               willingnesse
               so
               many
               Subsidies
               to
               prevent
               that
               unhappy
               Warre
               ,
               to
               settle
               the
               State
               ,
               and
               punish
               the
               principall
               contrivers
               or
               assistors
               of
               that
               disturbance
               .
            
             
               Among
               all
               the
               Gentlemen
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               who
               spake
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               the
               Lord
               GEORGE
               DIGBY
               ,
               Sonne
               to
               the
               Earle
               of
               Bristoll
               (
               a
               young
               Nobleman
               of
               extraordinary
               abilities
               )
               was
               ●minent
               for
               a
               Speech
               there
               ;
               wherein
               complaining
               that
               the
               House
               was
               required
               to
               give
               present
               answer
               concerning
               supplies
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               ingage
               himself
               in
               a
               Warre
               ,
               and
               that
               a
               Civill
               Warre
               ;
               For
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               
               
                 so
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 call
                 it
                 ,
                 seeing
                 we
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 the
                 same
                 King.
              
               He
               divided
               his
               Complaint
               into
               five
               heads
               :
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   We
                   are
                   not
                   permitted
                   to
                   redresse
                   grievances
                   at
                   all
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   We
                   are
                   not
                   permitted
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   to
                   represent
                   to
                   His
                   Majesty
                   the
                   dis-affection
                   of
                   his
                   Subjects
                   to
                   this
                   Warre
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   We
                   are
                   not
                   permitted
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   That
                   we
                   thinke
                   they
                   are
                   the
                   same
                   persons
                   that
                   are
                   the
                   causers
                   of
                   our
                   grievances
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   grievances
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   cutting
                   off
                   of
                   those
                   Incendiaries
                   of
                   State
                   ,
                   would
                   be
                   a
                   safe
                   ,
                   easie
                   ,
                   and
                   honourable
                   cure
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   That
                   Warre
                   will
                   make
                   the
                   breach
                   wider
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   remedy
                   desperate
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   best
                   Iustice
                   is
                   to
                   fill
                   the
                   pits
                   which
                   are
                   made
                   to
                   intrap
                   others
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   bodies
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   digged
                   them
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               Master
               PYM
               also
               ,
               a
               grave
               and
               religious
               Gentleman
               ,
               in
               a
               long
               Speech
               of
               almost
               two
               houres
               ,
               recited
               a
               Catalogue
               of
               all
               the
               grievances
               which
               at
               that
               time
               lay
               heavy
               upon
               the
               Common-wealth
               .
            
             
               Of
               which
               many
               abbreviated
               Copies
               ,
               as
               extracting
               the
               heads
               onely
               ,
               were
               with
               great
               greedinesse
               taken
               by
               Gentlemen
               and
               others
               throughout
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               for
               it
               was
               not
               then
               in
               fashion
               to
               print
               Speeches
               of
               Parliament
               ,
            
             
               Divers
               of
               the
               Members
               besides
               (
               too
               many
               to
               be
               here
               named
               )
               did
               fully
               descant
               upon
               such
               particular
               grievances
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               informed
               themselves
               of
               ,
               in
               their
               severall
               Countries
               and
               Burroughs
               .
            
             
               But
               it
               is
               most
               true
               ,
               though
               it
               have
               been
               said
               ,
               
                 Quicquid
                 multis
                 peccatur
                 ,
                 inultum
                 est
                 ,
              
               That
               there
               was
               never
               any
               Parliament
               which
               was
               more
               unanimous
               in
               apprehension
               of
               grievances
               ,
               and
               yet
               more
               moderate
               in
               the
               Language
               and
               manner
               of
               declaring
               against
               them
               .
               And
               so
               great
               seemed
               to
               be
               their
               care
               of
               offending
               in
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               being
               the
               first
               that
               in
               so
               many
               yeares
               had
               been
               granted
               to
               England
               ;
               that
               notwithstanding
               
               they
               perceived
               the
               Money
               they
               were
               to
               give
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               must
               be
               imployed
               against
               their
               owne
               interest
               ,
               yet
               they
               tooke
               the
               Subsidies
               into
               consideration
               ;
               by
               which
               they
               might
               perchance
               gaine
               the
               Kings
               affection
               to
               Parliaments
               ;
               and
               were
               content
               to
               hope
               ,
               that
               whilest
               the
               Houses
               sate
               ,
               the
               bad
               Councell
               about
               the
               King
               might
               be
               awed
               into
               moderation
               ;
               and
               the
               Warre
               against
               Scotland
               ,
               by
               wise
               and
               honest
               interpositions
               ,
               might
               be
               againe
               composed
               ,
               as
               it
               had
               been
               the
               Summer
               before
               .
            
             
               But
               whilest
               the
               businesse
               was
               in
               debate
               ,
               whether
               they
               were
               not
               quick
               enough
               in
               granting
               ,
               or
               the
               Conditions
               were
               too
               much
               feared
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               judge
               ,
               but
               onely
               relate
               what
               was
               done
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               in
               Person
               came
               into
               the
               House
               upon
               the
               fifth
               of
               May
               ,
               and
               dissolved
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               but
               used
               faire
               language
               to
               them
               ,
               protesting
               that
               he
               would
               governe
               as
               much
               according
               to
               Law
               ,
               as
               if
               a
               Parliament
               were
               constantly
               sitting
               :
               Yet
               the
               next
               day
               after
               the
               dissolution
               of
               it
               ,
               some
               Members
               were
               imprisoned
               ,
               the
               Lord
               BROOKE
               was
               searched
               for
               Papers
               ,
               his
               Study
               ,
               Cabinets
               ,
               and
               Pockets
               ;
               Master
               BELLOSIS
               ,
               and
               Sir
               JOHN
               HOTHAM
               ,
               were
               committed
               to
               Prison
               for
               Speeches
               ,
               but
               soone
               discharged
               ;
               Master
               CREW
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               Member
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               and
               was
               in
               the
               Chaire
               for
               Petitions
               concerning
               Ministers
               ,
               was
               committed
               to
               the
               Tower
               ,
               for
               not
               discovering
               some
               Petitions
               delivered
               to
               him
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               continued
               a
               Prisoner
               almost
               to
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               next
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               dissolution
               of
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               Convocation
               of
               Divines
               continued
               their
               sitting
               ,
               and
               by
               authority
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               made
               divers
               Canons
               ,
               and
               an
               Oath
               to
               be
               imposed
               upon
               not
               onely
               Clergymen
               ,
               but
               many
               of
               the
               Laity
               .
            
             
               That
               continuance
               of
               the
               Convocation
               ,
               whatsoever
               themselves
               ,
               perchance
               ignorant
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               might
               thinke
               of
               it
               ,
               was
               judged
               very
               illegall
               ,
               as
               it
               appeared
               
               by
               the
               Votes
               of
               the
               succeeding
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               the
               opinion
               of
               Lawyers
               delivered
               there
               .
            
             
               When
               Master
               BAGSHAW
               ,
               the
               November
               following
               ,
               inveighing
               against
               those
               Canons
               which
               were
               made
               whilest
               they
               sate
               ,
               proved
               the
               Bishops
               and
               Clergy
               in
               a
               premumire
               :
               The
               Lord
               DIGBY
               at
               the
               same
               time
               affirming
               ,
               that
               their
               Convocation
               was
               a
               new
               Synod
               ,
               patched
               out
               of
               an
               old
               Conventicle
               .
               Many
               other
               Lawyers
               of
               note
               at
               severall
               times
               argued
               the
               case
               concerning
               those
               Canons
               .
            
             
               Insomuch
               that
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               in
               December
               following
               ,
               
                 nullo
                 contradicente
              
               ,
               resolved
               that
               those
               Canons
               were
               against
               the
               fundamentall
               Lawes
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               the
               Property
               and
               Liberty
               of
               the
               Subject
               :
               And
               in
               the
               following
               Aprill
               ,
               1641.
               falling
               againe
               upon
               the
               late
               Convocation
               ,
               for
               their
               Canons
               and
               other
               misdemeanours
               ,
               they
               voted
               the
               Convocation
               House
               in
               200000
               pounds
               fine
               to
               the
               King
               ;
               The
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               to
               pay
               20000
               pounds
               ,
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Yorke
               10000
               pounds
               ,
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Chester
               3000
               pounds
               ;
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Clergy
               according
               to
               their
               abilities
               proportionably
               ,
               to
               make
               up
               the
               summe
               .
            
             
               Certaine
               it
               is
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               in
               any
               substantiall
               way
               advantagious
               to
               the
               King
               ;
               but
               onely
               to
               give
               them
               time
               and
               opportunity
               to
               taxe
               the
               Clergy
               in
               Money
               for
               supplying
               his
               Majesty
               in
               the
               Warre
               then
               on
               foot
               against
               the
               Scots
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               must
               needs
               be
               driven
               to
               a
               great
               exigent
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               having
               so
               expensive
               a
               Warre
               in
               hand
               ,
               and
               wanting
               the
               assistance
               of
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               The
               courses
               that
               were
               then
               taken
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               supply
               that
               defect
               ,
               were
               partly
               the
               contribution
               of
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               to
               whom
               that
               Warre
               was
               lesse
               displeasing
               ,
               then
               to
               the
               Laity
               .
            
             
               Collections
               were
               made
               among
               the
               Papists
               ;
               Writs
               of
               Ship-money
               were
               issued
               out
               againe
               ,
               in
               a
               greater
               
               proportion
               then
               before
               ;
               great
               Loanes
               were
               attempted
               to
               be
               drawne
               from
               the
               City
               of
               London
               ,
               to
               which
               purpose
               the
               names
               of
               the
               richest
               Citizens
               were
               by
               command
               returned
               to
               the
               Councell
               Boord
               .
               But
               these
               waies
               being
               not
               sufficient
               ,
               some
               other
               were
               made
               use
               of
               ,
               which
               were
               of
               a
               nature
               more
               unusuall
               ,
               as
               the
               seizing
               of
               Bolloine
               in
               the
               Tower
               ;
               the
               Lord
               COTTINGTON
               also
               for
               the
               Kings
               use
               tooke
               up
               a
               great
               Commodity
               of
               Pepper
               at
               the
               Exchange
               ,
               to
               be
               sold
               againe
               at
               an
               under
               rate
               .
            
             
               A
               consultation
               was
               also
               had
               of
               coyning
               400000.
               l.
               of
               base
               Money
               ,
               upon
               allegation
               that
               Queen
               ELIZABETH
               had
               done
               the
               like
               for
               her
               Irish
               Warres
               ,
               but
               the
               King
               waved
               that
               ,
               upon
               reasons
               which
               the
               Merchants
               gave
               of
               the
               inconveniencies
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               Scots
               hearing
               of
               the
               breach
               of
               this
               English
               Parliament
               ,
               thought
               it
               high
               time
               to
               provide
               for
               their
               owne
               safety
               ;
               and
               being
               restrained
               in
               their
               Trade
               ,
               and
               impoverished
               by
               losse
               of
               Ships
               seized
               in
               divers
               parts
               ,
               resolve
               to
               enter
               England
               with
               a
               sword
               in
               one
               hand
               ,
               and
               a
               Petition
               in
               the
               other
               ;
               signifying
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               to
               the
               people
               of
               England
               in
               two
               large
               Remonstrances
               ,
               what
               their
               intentions
               were
               to
               that
               Nation
               ,
               and
               the
               reasons
               of
               their
               entrance
               ;
               which
               who
               so
               pleases
               ,
               may
               reade
               at
               large
               in
               their
               printed
               Booke
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               King
               had
               notice
               of
               the
               Scots
               intentions
               ,
               a
               Fleet
               was
               forthwith
               sent
               to
               annoy
               the
               Maritime
               Coasts
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               a
               Land
               Army
               to
               meet
               at
               Yorke
               ,
               where
               the
               Earle
               of
               STRAFFORD
               ,
               as
               President
               of
               the
               North
               ,
               commanded
               in
               Chief
               ,
               though
               the
               Earle
               of
               NORTHUMBERLAND
               at
               the
               time
               of
               raising
               the
               Army
               was
               named
               Generalissimo
               ,
               but
               for
               want
               of
               health
               could
               not
               be
               present
               .
            
             
               A
               great
               Magazine
               of
               Ammunition
               had
               been
               sent
               to
               
                 Hull
                 ,
                 Newcastle
              
               ,
               and
               Berwick
               ,
               the
               Castle
               of
               Edenburgh
               being
               kept
               by
               RIVEN
               ,
               a
               firme
               man
               to
               the
               Kings
               side
               .
            
             
             
               But
               in
               the
               Expedition
               of
               the
               Kings
               Army
               towards
               the
               North
               ,
               it
               was
               a
               marvellous
               thing
               to
               observe
               in
               divers
               places
               the
               aversenesse
               of
               the
               Common
               Souldiers
               from
               this
               Warre
               .
            
             
               Though
               Commanders
               and
               Gentlemen
               of
               great
               quality
               ,
               in
               pure
               obedience
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               seemed
               not
               at
               all
               to
               dispute
               the
               cause
               or
               consequence
               of
               this
               Warre
               ;
               the
               Common
               Souldiers
               would
               not
               be
               satisfied
               ,
               questioning
               in
               a
               mutinous
               manner
               ,
               Whether
               their
               Captaines
               were
               Papists
               or
               not
               ,
               and
               in
               many
               places
               were
               not
               appeased
               till
               they
               saw
               them
               receive
               the
               Sacrament
               ;
               laying
               violent
               hands
               on
               divers
               of
               their
               Commanders
               ,
               and
               killing
               some
               ,
               uttering
               in
               bold
               speeches
               their
               distaste
               of
               the
               Cause
               ,
               to
               the
               astonishment
               of
               many
               ,
               that
               common
               people
               should
               be
               sensible
               of
               publike
               Interest
               and
               Religion
               ,
               when
               Lords
               and
               Gentlemen
               seemed
               not
               to
               be
               .
            
             
               By
               this
               backwardnesse
               of
               the
               English
               Common
               Souldiers
               ,
               it
               came
               to
               passe
               that
               the
               Warre
               proved
               not
               so
               sharpe
               and
               fatall
               to
               both
               Nations
               ,
               as
               it
               might
               otherwise
               have
               done
               .
            
             
               Some
               blood
               was
               shed
               ,
               but
               very
               little
               ,
               first
               at
               Newburne
               ,
               a
               Towne
               five
               miles
               distant
               from
               Newcastle
               ,
               where
               part
               of
               the
               English
               Army
               encamped
               to
               intercept
               the
               passage
               of
               the
               Scots
               ,
               as
               they
               marched
               toward
               Newcastle
               .
            
             
               But
               many
               of
               the
               English
               Souldiers
               forsooke
               their
               Commanders
               and
               ●led
               ,
               sooner
               then
               the
               use
               of
               that
               Nation
               is
               to
               do
               in
               Warre
               :
               But
               the
               English
               Horse
               made
               good
               a
               fight
               ,
               and
               with
               great
               courage
               and
               resolution
               charged
               upon
               the
               Scots
               ,
               but
               all
               in
               vaine
               ,
               their
               number
               being
               too
               small
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Skirmish
               which
               happened
               upon
               the
               28.
               of
               August
               ,
               the
               number
               of
               men
               slaine
               on
               both
               sides
               is
               not
               related
               ,
               either
               by
               the
               English
               or
               Scottish
               Relation
               ;
               but
               certaine
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               not
               great
               .
            
             
               Three
               valiant
               and
               active
               Commanders
               of
               the
               English
               
               Army
               were
               taken
               Prisoners
               ,
               Colonell
               WILMOT
               Sir
               JOHN
               DIGBY
               ,
               and
               ONEALE
               ,
               the
               two
               latter
               being
               Papists
               ,
               and
               both
               Captaines
               of
               Horse
               .
            
             
               This
               fight
               opened
               that
               rich
               Towne
               of
               Newcastle
               to
               the
               Scots
               ,
               and
               within
               few
               daies
               after
               ,
               they
               put
               a
               Garrison
               into
               Durham
               ,
               commanded
               by
               the
               Earle
               of
               Dumferling
               ,
               and
               taking
               that
               Fort
               of
               Newcastle
               upon
               Tine
               ,
               intercepted
               some
               Ships
               which
               were
               newly
               arrived
               there
               with
               Provision
               of
               Corne
               for
               the
               Kings
               Army
               .
            
             
               Some
               blood
               was
               also
               shed
               about
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               when
               part
               of
               the
               English
               Garrison
               at
               Berwick
               ,
               hearing
               that
               some
               Ammunition
               was
               layed
               up
               in
               a
               little
               Towne
               of
               
                 Scotland
                 ,
                 Dunsian
              
               ,
               made
               an
               attempt
               upon
               it
               ,
               but
               found
               it
               better
               fortified
               then
               was
               expected
               ,
               and
               were
               repelled
               with
               some
               slaughter
               ;
               from
               whence
               hearing
               that
               a
               greater
               power
               of
               Scots
               was
               making
               toward
               them
               ,
               under
               the
               command
               of
               the
               Lord
               HADINTON
               ,
               (
               who
               unfortunately
               perished
               afterward
               ,
               blowne
               up
               with
               powder
               at
               Dunglasse
               )
               they
               returned
               to
               Berwick
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               ,
               during
               these
               Skirmishes
               ,
               had
               by
               Proclamation
               warned
               all
               the
               English
               Nobility
               ,
               with
               their
               followers
               and
               Forces
               ,
               to
               attend
               his
               Standard
               at
               Yorke
               against
               the
               Scots
               ,
               the
               20.
               of
               September
               ;
               where
               whilest
               himselfe
               in
               Person
               resided
               ,
               he
               received
               an
               humble
               Petition
               from
               the
               Scots
               ,
               containing
               an
               expression
               of
               their
               loyalty
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               innocence
               of
               their
               intentions
               toward
               England
               .
            
             
               But
               their
               expressions
               were
               in
               such
               generall
               termes
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               returned
               answer
               to
               the
               Earle
               of
               LANURICK
               ,
               Secretary
               for
               Scotland
               ,
               Commanding
               them
               to
               specifie
               their
               demands
               more
               particularly
               :
               Which
               whilest
               the
               Scots
               prepared
               to
               do
               ,
               it
               pleased
               God
               to
               open
               the
               hearts
               of
               many
               English
               Lords
               ,
               who
               considering
               and
               bewailing
               the
               great
               calamity
               and
               dishonour
               which
               England
               was
               then
               throwne
               into
               ,
               by
               these
               unhappy
               proceedings
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               framed
               an
               humble
               
               Letter
               ,
               subscribed
               by
               all
               their
               hands
               ,
               and
               sent
               it
               to
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               wherein
               they
               represent
               to
               him
               the
               miserable
               condition
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               and
               mischiefes
               attending
               that
               wicked
               Warre
               ;
               as
               the
               danger
               of
               his
               Person
               ,
               the
               waste
               of
               his
               Revenue
               ,
               the
               burden
               of
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               the
               rapines
               committed
               by
               that
               Army
               which
               he
               had
               raised
               ;
               wherein
               Papists
               ,
               and
               others
               ill-affected
               to
               Religion
               ,
               are
               armed
               in
               Commands
               ,
               who
               are
               not
               by
               the
               Lawes
               permitted
               to
               have
               Armes
               in
               their
               owne
               houses
               ;
               The
               great
               mischiefe
               which
               may
               fall
               upon
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               if
               his
               intentions
               ,
               which
               are
               reported
               of
               bringing
               in
               Irish
               and
               forraigne
               Forces
               ,
               should
               take
               effect
               ;
               The
               urging
               of
               Ship-money
               ;
               The
               multitude
               of
               Monopolies
               and
               other
               Patents
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               and
               universall
               grievance
               of
               his
               people
               ;
               The
               great
               griefe
               of
               the
               Subjects
               ,
               for
               the
               long
               intermission
               of
               Parliaments
               ,
               for
               dissolving
               of
               the
               last
               ,
               and
               former
               dissolutions
               of
               such
               as
               have
               been
               called
               ,
               without
               any
               good
               effect
               :
               For
               remedy
               whereof
               ,
               and
               for
               prevention
               of
               future
               dangers
               to
               his
               owne
               Royall
               Person
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               State
               ,
               they
               humbly
               intreat
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               That
               he
               would
               be
               pleased
               to
               summon
               a
               Parliament
               within
               some
               short
               and
               convenient
               time
               ,
               whereby
               the
               causes
               of
               these
               ,
               and
               other
               great
               grievances
               ,
               which
               the
               people
               lye
               under
               ,
               may
               be
               taken
               away
               ,
               and
               the
               Authors
               and
               Counsellors
               of
               them
               ,
               may
               be
               brought
               to
               legall
               tryall
               ,
               and
               condigne
               punishment
               ;
               And
               that
               this
               War
               may
               be
               composed
               without
               blood
               ,
               in
               such
               manner
               as
               may
               conduce
               to
               the
               honour
               and
               safety
               of
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               the
               comfort
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               uniting
               of
               both
               Kingdomes
               ,
               against
               the
               Common
               Enemy
               of
               the
               Reformed
               Religion
               .
               Subscribed
               by
               almost
               twenty
               Earles
               and
               Barons
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               receiving
               this
               Message
               from
               the
               Peeres
               of
               England
               ;
               by
               his
               Proclamation
               ordained
               a
               day
               ,
               which
               was
               upon
               24.
               of
               September
               ,
               for
               all
               the
               Lords
               to
               meet
               at
               Yorke
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               declared
               ,
               that
               of
               his
               owne
               free
               accord
               he
               had
               determined
               to
               call
               a
               
               Parliament
               in
               England
               ,
               to
               begin
               as
               soone
               as
               possibly
               could
               be
               ,
               allowing
               the
               usuall
               time
               for
               issuing
               out
               of
               Writs
               ,
               which
               was
               upon
               the
               third
               of
               November
               ensuing
               ,
               1640.
               
            
             
               But
               he
               desired
               first
               to
               consult
               with
               them
               ,
               what
               answer
               to
               returne
               to
               the
               Scots
               demands
               ,
               and
               how
               with
               his
               honour
               he
               might
               deale
               with
               them
               ,
               who
               had
               so
               boldly
               invaded
               England
               .
            
             
               And
               to
               make
               them
               understand
               the
               whole
               state
               of
               the
               businesse
               ,
               he
               commanded
               the
               Earle
               of
               TRAQUARE
               ,
               who
               had
               beene
               his
               Commissioner
               there
               ,
               to
               relate
               all
               occurrences
               since
               the
               beginning
               .
            
             
               He
               desired
               likewise
               their
               advice
               how
               his
               Army
               might
               be
               payed
               before
               supplies
               of
               Parliament
               could
               come
               .
            
             
               After
               many
               debates
               ,
               and
               different
               opinions
               in
               point
               of
               honour
               and
               convenience
               ;
               it
               was
               at
               last
               agreed
               by
               the
               greater
               part
               of
               Peeres
               ,
               and
               so
               conluded
               ,
               that
               sixteene
               Lords
               should
               be
               chosen
               to
               treat
               with
               the
               Scots
               ,
               and
               agree
               upon
               what
               Conditions
               they
               thought
               fit
               .
            
             
               Eight
               Earles
               were
               named
               ,
               BEDFORD
               ,
               ESSEX
               ,
               HARTFORT
               ,
               SALISBURY
               ,
               WARWICK
               ,
               HOLLAND
               ,
               BRISTOLL
               ,
               and
               BARKSHIRE
               ;
               as
               likewise
               eight
               Barons
               ,
               WHARTON
               ,
               PAGET
               ,
               KIM●OLTON
               ,
               BROOKE
               ,
               PAWLET
               ,
               HOWARD
               ,
               SAVILE
               ,
               and
               DUNSMORE
               .
            
             
               The
               Scots
               were
               required
               to
               send
               as
               many
               with
               full
               Commission
               ,
               to
               whom
               Letters
               of
               safe
               Conduct
               in
               the
               amplest
               manner
               were
               granted
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               matter
               came
               to
               debate
               ,
               the
               Earle
               of
               Bristoll
               for
               the
               most
               part
               was
               Prolocutour
               to
               the
               English
               ,
               and
               the
               Earle
               of
               LOWDEN
               to
               the
               Scots
               .
            
             
               After
               many
               demands
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               and
               expostulations
               upon
               sleighter
               matters
               ,
               which
               were
               easily
               reconciled
               ,
               there
               was
               one
               point
               ,
               which
               seemed
               too
               hard
               a
               case
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               English
               Peeres
               ,
               that
               the
               Scottish
               Army
               should
               be
               payed
               by
               the
               English
               ,
               
               whilest
               their
               owne
               Army
               was
               in
               great
               distresse
               by
               reason
               of
               Arreares
               .
            
             
               But
               in
               conclusion
               ,
               those
               honest
               Lords
               ,
               who
               understood
               the
               condition
               of
               that
               unhappy
               Warre
               ,
               were
               content
               upon
               any
               termes
               to
               make
               an
               end
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               in
               conclusion
               an
               agreement
               was
               made
               upon
               these
               termes
               :
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   A
                   Truce
                   or
                   Cessation
                   of
                   Armes
                   for
                   two
                   Moneths
                   ,
                   till
                   the
                   16.
                   of
                   December
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   That
                   850.
                   l.
                   a
                   day
                   should
                   be
                   paid
                   to
                   the
                   Scots
                   ,
                   during
                   that
                   Truce
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   That
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   not
                   payed
                   ,
                   the
                   Scots
                   might
                   force
                   it
                   from
                   the
                   Counties
                   of
                   
                     Northumberland
                     ,
                     Cumberland
                     ,
                     Westmerland
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Durham
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   That
                   those
                   Counties
                   should
                   be
                   allowed
                   the
                   Scots
                   for
                   their
                   winter
                   Quarters
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   No
                   new
                   preparations
                   for
                   Warre
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   .
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   That
                   private
                   injuries
                   should
                   not
                   breake
                   the
                   Truce
                   ,
                   so
                   satisfaction
                   were
                   made
                   upon
                   complaint
                   .
                
                 
                   7.
                   
                   That
                   Merchants
                   might
                   freely
                   traffique
                   in
                   either
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   without
                   Letters
                   of
                   safe
                   Conduct
                   ,
                   but
                   Souldiers
                   without
                   leave
                   might
                   not
                   passe
                   their
                   limits
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Upon
               such
               termes
               was
               this
               unnaturall
               Warre
               (
               although
               the
               Armies
               could
               not
               as
               yet
               be
               disbanded
               )
               brought
               to
               a
               Cessation
               ;
               and
               both
               Nations
               rested
               in
               assured
               confidence
               ,
               that
               a
               peace
               must
               needs
               follow
               ,
               since
               the
               whole
               matter
               was
               now
               to
               be
               debated
               in
               the
               English
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               begin
               about
               a
               fortnight
               after
               ;
               for
               it
               was
               likely
               that
               a
               Parliament
               should
               put
               a
               period
               to
               that
               Warre
               ,
               which
               could
               never
               have
               been
               begun
               ,
               but
               for
               want
               of
               a
               Parliament
               .
               They
               were
               also
               confident
               ,
               that
               that
               freedome
               which
               the
               fundamentall
               Lawes
               and
               Constitutions
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               England
               allow
               to
               Parliaments
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               denyed
               to
               this
               (
               though
               to
               many
               others
               it
               had
               long
               been
               )
               as
               being
               that
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               King
               was
               necessitated
               ;
               and
               the
               onely
               way
               which
               was
               now
               left
               him
               to
               tread
               ,
               after
               so
               many
               deviations
               
               unfortunately
               tried
               ;
               and
               upon
               which
               the
               people
               had
               set
               up
               their
               utmost
               hope
               ,
               whom
               it
               seemed
               not
               safe
               after
               so
               long
               suffering
               ,
               to
               provoke
               any
               further
               .
            
             
               In
               what
               a
               desperate
               condition
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               England
               was
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               what
               necessity
               there
               was
               of
               a
               present
               cure
               ,
               with
               how
               much
               difficulty
               that
               cure
               was
               to
               be
               wrought
               ,
               and
               with
               what
               warinesse
               and
               wisdome
               it
               concerned
               both
               King
               and
               people
               to
               play
               their
               parts
               ,
               a
               judicious
               Reader
               may
               partly
               conjecture
               by
               the
               former
               passages
               already
               related
               .
            
             
               But
               further
               to
               enlighten
               the
               Reader
               (
               for
               in
               this
               plaine
               Relation
               I
               shall
               be
               sparing
               to
               use
               any
               descants
               of
               my
               owne
               (
               I
               will
               referre
               him
               to
               Speeches
               which
               at
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               Parliament
               were
               made
               by
               judicious
               Gentlemen
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               greatest
               moderation
               ,
               labouring
               as
               much
               as
               they
               could
               possibly
               to
               spare
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               touch
               tenderly
               upon
               his
               Honour
               ,
               which
               I
               shall
               mention
               anon
               .
            
             
               According
               to
               the
               reason
               of
               the
               Parliament
               and
               Kingdome
               ,
               went
               along
               the
               sence
               of
               Courtiers
               themselves
               (
               as
               was
               expressed
               in
               an
               ingenuous
               Treatise
               found
               in
               the
               privy
               Chamber
               )
               concerning
               the
               condition
               in
               which
               the
               King
               and
               Kingdome
               of
               England
               were
               in
               ,
               when
               this
               so
               much
               expected
               Parliament
               was
               to
               begin
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               VII
               .
            
             
               The
               beginning
               of
               the
               English
               Parliament
               .
               Grievances
               examined
               .
               Sufferers
               relieved
               .
               Delinquents
               questioned
               .
               The
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               committed
               to
               the
               Tower.
               The
               flight
               of
               Secretary
               WINDEBANKE
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Lord
               Keeper
               FINCH
               .
            
             
               ON
               the
               third
               of
               November
               1640.
               the
               Parliament
               began
               ;
               where
               the
               King
               expressed
               himselfe
               very
               well
               ,
               in
               a
               Speech
               gracious
               and
               acceptable
               to
               both
               Houses
               ;
               who
               did
               not
               expect
               from
               him
               any
               such
               acknowledgement
               of
               former
               errours
               ,
               as
               might
               seeme
               too
               low
               for
               the
               Majestie
               of
               his
               Person
               ;
               but
               onely
               desired
               to
               gaine
               his
               affection
               for
               the
               future
               .
            
             
               
                 Very
                 pleasing
                 to
                 them
                 all
                 was
                 that
                 gracious
                 expression
                 ,
                 that
              
               He
               did
               now
               cleerly
               and
               freely
               put
               himselfe
               upon
               the
               love
               and
               affections
               of
               his
               English
               Subjects
               ,
               desiring
               them
               to
               consider
               the
               best
               way
               for
               the
               Safety
               and
               Security
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               England
               ;
               and
               in
               order
               to
               it
               ,
               for
               satisfaction
               of
               their
               just
               grievances
               ,
               wherein
               he
               would
               so
               heartily
               concur
               ,
               that
               the
               world
               might
               see
               his
               intentions
               were
               to
               make
               it
               a
               glorious
               and
               flourishing
               Kingdome
               .
               In
               which
               businesse
               he
               did
               freely
               and
               willingly
               leave
               it
               to
               them
               where
               to
               beginne
               .
            
             
               He
               desired
               also
               that
               all
               Jealousies
               and
               Suspitions
               might
               be
               layed
               aside
               by
               them
               ,
               which
               he
               promised
               to
               doe
               on
               his
               part
               .
               And
               withall
               ,
               to
               give
               some
               reasonable
               colour
               to
               his
               former
               Warre
               ,
               whether
               to
               excuse
               or
               justifie
               the
               Proceedings
               of
               it
               ,
               hee
               seemed
               as
               yet
               
               much
               distasted
               with
               the
               boldnesse
               of
               the
               Scots
               ,
               who
               had
               entred
               England
               with
               an
               Army
               against
               his
               will
               ;
               calling
               them
               by
               the
               name
               of
               Rebels
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               concerned
               the
               honour
               of
               him
               and
               England
               ,
               to
               drive
               them
               out
               againe
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 in
                 his
                 second
                 Speech
                 ,
                 two
                 daies
                 after
                 ,
              
               I
               told
               you
               
                 (
                 said
                 he
              
               )
               that
               the
               Rebels
               must
               be
               put
               out
               of
               this
               Kingdome
               ;
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               I
               must
               needs
               call
               them
               so
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               they
               have
               an
               Army
               that
               do
               invade
               us
               ;
               although
               I
               am
               under
               Treaty
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               under
               my
               Great
               Seale
               doe
               call
               them
               Subjects
               ,
               for
               so
               they
               are
               too
               .
            
             
               His
               desire
               to
               have
               them
               out
               ,
               was
               sweetned
               with
               that
               reason
               ,
               That
               he
               was
               sensible
               how
               much
               his
               English
               Subjects
               of
               the
               North
               would
               suffer
               otherwise
               .
            
             
               All
               which
               ,
               with
               more
               particulars
               ,
               was
               set
               forth
               in
               a
               long
               Oration
               by
               the
               Lord
               Keeper
               FINCH
               ;
               who
               likewise
               justified
               the
               Kings
               intention
               of
               calling
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               before
               the
               Peeres
               petitioned
               him
               at
               Yorke
               .
            
             
               Though
               the
               King
               were
               thanked
               for
               his
               Grace
               toward
               his
               English
               Parliament
               ;
               yet
               that
               motion
               of
               expelling
               the
               Scots
               ,
               was
               otherwise
               considered
               of
               by
               the
               Houses
               ,
               as
               will
               appeare
               in
               the
               particulars
               of
               it
               :
               For
               about
               a
               weeke
               after
               it
               was
               ordered
               by
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               That
               100000
               l.
               should
               be
               paid
               to
               the
               two
               Armies
               ,
               to
               be
               levied
               rateably
               upon
               all
               the
               Counties
               of
               England
               ,
               (
               except
               the
               Northerne
               Counties
               ,
               which
               were
               then
               charged
               )
               and
               till
               it
               could
               be
               leavied
               the
               Money
               to
               be
               taken
               up
               at
               Interest
               .
            
             
               And
               Scottish
               Commissioners
               were
               allowed
               to
               come
               and
               exhibite
               their
               complaints
               ,
               and
               dispute
               the
               businesse
               at
               London
               ;
               who
               accordingly
               came
               thither
               about
               the
               nineteenth
               day
               of
               the
               same
               Moneth
               ,
               for
               the
               businesse
               was
               not
               yet
               ended
               ,
               but
               still
               in
               Treaty
               ,
               which
               Treaty
               (
               as
               the
               King
               said
               in
               his
               Speech
               )
               was
               but
               transported
               from
               Kippon
               to
               London
               .
            
             
               Before
               the
               great
               cure
               ,
               which
               was
               expected
               from
               
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               could
               go
               on
               ,
               it
               was
               necessary
               that
               some
               time
               should
               be
               spent
               in
               searching
               and
               declaring
               the
               wounds
               ,
               which
               in
               divers
               elegant
               and
               judicious
               Speeches
               ,
               was
               done
               by
               some
               Members
               of
               both
               Houses
               .
            
             
               The
               abuses
               which
               of
               late
               yeares
               had
               been
               committed
               about
               Religion
               ,
               and
               the
               manifold
               violations
               of
               Lawes
               and
               Liberties
               ,
               were
               upon
               the
               first
               day
               after
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               was
               setled
               ,
               being
               the
               ninth
               of
               November
               ,
               enumerated
               and
               discoursed
               upon
               by
               Master
               GRIMSTON
               ,
               Sir
               BENJAMIN
               RUDIERD
               ,
               Master
               PYM
               ,
               and
               Master
               BAGSHAW
               ,
               and
               the
               abuses
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               reflecting
               much
               upon
               the
               Earle
               of
               Strafford
               ,
               were
               opened
               by
               Sir
               JOHN
               CLOTWORTHY
               of
               Devon
               ,
               but
               living
               in
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               The
               like
               Speeches
               for
               many
               daies
               following
               ,
               were
               made
               by
               divers
               Gentlemen
               of
               great
               quality
               ;
               where
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               their
               complaints
               ,
               the
               King
               was
               never
               mentioned
               ,
               but
               with
               great
               Honour
               .
               They
               alwaies
               mixing
               thanks
               for
               the
               present
               hope
               of
               redresse
               ,
               with
               their
               complaints
               of
               former
               grievances
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               of
               which
               they
               rendred
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               threw
               the
               other
               upon
               his
               Ministers
               ;
               of
               which
               if
               the
               Reader
               would
               see
               a
               perfect
               exemplar
               ,
               Sir
               BENJAMIN
               RUDYERD
               his
               Speech
               (
               the
               second
               that
               was
               delivered
               in
               the
               House
               )
               will
               best
               discover
               the
               present
               state
               of
               grievances
               ,
               and
               the
               way
               of
               sparing
               the
               King
               ,
               a
               Religious
               ,
               Learned
               ,
               and
               Judicious
               Gentleman
               .
            
             
               Cujus
               erant
               mores
               ,
               qualis
               facundia
               .
            
             
               Whose
               Speech
               I
               shall
               wholly
               insert
               ,
               that
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               State
               may
               the
               better
               bee
               understood
               .
            
             
               Master
               Speaker
               :
            
             
               WEE
               are
               here
               assembled
               to
               doe
               Gods
               businesse
               ,
               and
               the
               Kings
               ,
               in
               which
               our
               owne
               is
               included
               ,
               as
               we
               are
               Christians
               ,
               as
               we
               are
               Subjects
               :
               Let
               us
               first
               feare
               God
               ,
               then
               shall
               we
               honour
               the
               
               King
               the
               more
               ;
               for
               I
               am
               afraid
               we
               have
               beene
               the
               lesse
               prosperous
               in
               Parliaments
               ,
               because
               we
               have
               preferred
               other
               matters
               before
               him
               .
               Let
               Religion
               be
               our
               
                 Primum
                 quaerite
              
               ,
               for
               all
               things
               else
               are
               but
               
                 Et
                 caetera's
              
               to
               it
               ;
               yet
               we
               may
               have
               them
               too
               ,
               sooner
               and
               surer
               ,
               if
               we
               give
               God
               his
               precedence
               .
            
             
               We
               well
               know
               what
               disturbance
               hath
               been
               brought
               upon
               the
               Church
               for
               vaine
               petty
               trifles
               ;
               How
               the
               whole
               Church
               ,
               the
               whole
               Kingdome
               ,
               hath
               been
               troubled
               ,
               where
               to
               place
               a
               Metaphor
               ,
               an
               Altar
               .
            
             
               We
               have
               seene
               Ministers
               ,
               their
               wives
               ,
               children
               ,
               and
               families
               undone
               ,
               against
               Law
               ,
               against
               conscience
               ,
               against
               all
               bowels
               of
               compassion
               ,
               about
               not
               dancing
               upon
               Sundaies
               :
               What
               do
               these
               sort
               of
               men
               thinke
               will
               become
               of
               themselves
               ,
               when
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               House
               shall
               come
               and
               finde
               them
               thus
               beating
               their
               fellow
               Servants
               ?
            
             
               These
               inventions
               were
               but
               sives
               ,
               made
               of
               purpose
               to
               winnow
               the
               best
               men
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               the
               Devills
               occupation
               .
            
             
               They
               have
               a
               minde
               to
               worry
               preaching
               ;
               for
               I
               never
               yet
               heard
               of
               any
               but
               diligent
               Preachers
               that
               were
               vext
               with
               these
               and
               the
               like
               devices
               .
            
             
               They
               despise
               Prophecy
               ,
               and
               as
               one
               said
               ,
               they
               would
               faine
               be
               at
               something
               were
               like
               the
               Masse
               ,
               that
               will
               not
               bite
               ;
               a
               muzzled
               Religion
               .
               They
               would
               evaporate
               and
               dis-spirit
               the
               power
               and
               vigour
               of
               Religion
               ,
               by
               drawing
               it
               out
               into
               solemne
               and
               specious
               formalities
               ,
               into
               obsolete
               antiquated
               Ceremonies
               ,
               new
               furbish'd
               up
               .
               And
               this
               (
               belike
               )
               is
               that
               good
               worke
               in
               hand
               ,
               which
               Doctor
               HEYLIN
               hath
               so
               celebrated
               in
               bis
               bold
               Pamphlets
               :
               All
               their
               acts
               and
               actions
               are
               so
               full
               of
               mixtures
               ,
               involutions
               ,
               and
               complications
               ,
               as
               nothing
               is
               cleare
               ,
               nothing
               sincere
               ,
               in
               any
               of
               their
               proceedings
               :
               Let
               them
               not
               say
               ,
               That
               these
               are
               the
               porverse
               suspitions
               ,
               malicious
               interpretations
               of
               some
               factious
               spirits
               amongst
               us
               ,
               when
               a
               Romanist
               hath
               bragged
               and
               congratulated
               in
               print
               ,
               That
               the
               face
               of
               our
               Church
               begins
               to
               alter
               ,
               the
               Language
               of
               our
               Religion
               to
               change
               :
               And
               
                 SANCTA
                 
                 CLARA
              
               hath
               published
               ,
               That
               if
               a
               Synod
               were
               held
               
                 Non
                 intermixtis
                 Puritanis
              
               ,
               setting
               Puritans
               aside
               ,
               our
               Articles
               and
               their
               Religion
               would
               soone
               be
               agreed
               .
            
             
               They
               have
               so
               brought
               it
               to
               passe
               ,
               that
               under
               the
               name
               of
               Puritans
               ,
               all
               our
               Religion
               is
               branded
               ,
               and
               under
               a
               few
               hard
               words
               against
               Iesuites
               ,
               all
               Popery
               is
               countenanced
               .
            
             
               Whosoever
               squares
               his
               actions
               by
               any
               rule
               ,
               either
               divine
               or
               humane
               ,
               he
               is
               a
               Puritan
               :
               Whosoever
               would
               be
               governed
               by
               the
               Kings
               Lawes
               ,
               he
               is
               a
               Puritan
               .
            
             
               He
               that
               will
               not
               do
               whatsoever
               other
               men
               would
               have
               him
               do
               ,
               he
               is
               a
               Puritan
               .
               Their
               great
               worke
               ,
               their
               Masterpiece
               now
               is
               ,
               to
               make
               all
               those
               of
               the
               Religion
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               suspected
               party
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               .
            
             
               Let
               us
               further
               reflect
               upon
               the
               ill
               effect
               these
               courses
               have
               wrought
               ,
               what
               by
               a
               defection
               from
               us
               on
               the
               one
               side
               ,
               a
               separation
               on
               the
               other
               ;
               some
               imagining
               whether
               we
               are
               tending
               ,
               made
               hast
               to
               turne
               or
               declare
               themselves
               Papists
               before
               hand
               ;
               thereby
               hoping
               to
               render
               themselves
               the
               more
               gracious
               ,
               the
               more
               acceptable
               .
               A
               great
               company
               of
               the
               Kings
               Subjects
               ,
               striving
               to
               hold
               communion
               with
               us
               ;
               but
               seeing
               how
               farre
               we
               were
               gone
               ,
               and
               fearing
               how
               much
               further
               we
               would
               go
               ,
               were
               forc'd
               to
               fly
               the
               Land
               ,
               some
               into
               other
               inhabited
               Countries
               ,
               very
               many
               into
               savage
               Wildernesses
               ,
               because
               the
               Land
               would
               not
               beare
               them
               .
               Do
               not
               they
               that
               cause
               this
               cast
               a
               reproach
               upon
               the
               Government
               ?
            
             
               Master
               Speaker
               :
            
             
               Let
               it
               be
               our
               principall
               care
               ,
               that
               these
               waies
               neither
               continue
               ,
               nor
               returne
               upon
               us
               ;
               if
               we
               secure
               our
               Religion
               we
               shall
               cut
               off
               and
               defeat
               many
               plots
               that
               are
               now
               on
               foot
               by
               them
               and
               others
               .
               Beleeve
               it
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               Religion
               hath
               been
               for
               a
               long
               time
               ,
               and
               still
               is
               the
               great
               designe
               upon
               this
               Kingdome
               .
               It
               is
               a
               knowne
               and
               practised
               principle
               ,
               That
               they
               who
               would
               introduce
               another
               Religion
               into
               the
               Church
               ,
               must
               first
               trouble
               and
               disorder
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               State
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               may
               worke
               their
               ends
               in
               a
               confusion
               ,
               which
               now
               lies
               at
               the
               doore
               .
            
             
             
               I
               come
               next
               ,
               
                 Master
                 Speaker
              
               ,
               to
               the
               Kings
               businesse
               more
               particularly
               ;
               which
               indeed
               is
               the
               Kingdomes
               ,
               for
               one
               hath
               no
               existence
               ,
               no
               being
               ,
               without
               the
               other
               ,
               their
               relation
               is
               so
               neere
               ;
               yet
               some
               have
               strongly
               and
               subtilly
               laboured
               a
               divorse
               ,
               which
               hath
               been
               the
               very
               bane
               of
               both
               King
               and
               Kingdome
               .
            
             
               When
               foundations
               are
               shaken
               ,
               it
               is
               high
               time
               to
               looke
               to
               the
               building
               ;
               he
               hath
               no
               heart
               ,
               no
               head
               ,
               no
               soule
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               moved
               in
               his
               whole
               man
               ,
               to
               looke
               upon
               the
               distresses
               ,
               the
               miseries
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               forward
               in
               all
               that
               he
               is
               and
               hath
               ,
               to
               redresse
               them
               in
               a
               right
               way
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               likewise
               is
               reduced
               to
               great
               straights
               ,
               wherein
               it
               were
               undutifulnesse
               beyond
               inhumanity
               to
               take
               advantage
               of
               him
               :
               Let
               us
               rather
               make
               it
               an
               advantage
               for
               him
               ,
               to
               do
               him
               best
               service
               ,
               when
               he
               hath
               most
               need
               ,
               not
               to
               seeke
               our
               owne
               good
               ,
               but
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               with
               him
               ,
               else
               we
               shall
               commit
               the
               same
               crimes
               our selves
               ,
               which
               we
               must
               condemne
               in
               others
               .
            
             
               His
               Majesty
               hath
               cleerely
               and
               freely
               put
               himself
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               this
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               I
               presume
               ,
               there
               is
               not
               a
               man
               in
               this
               House
               ,
               but
               feeles
               himself
               advanced
               in
               this
               high
               Trust
               ;
               but
               if
               he
               prosper
               no
               better
               in
               our
               hands
               ,
               then
               he
               hath
               done
               in
               theirs
               ,
               who
               have
               hitherto
               had
               the
               handling
               of
               his
               affaires
               ,
               we
               shall
               for
               ever
               make
               our selves
               unworthy
               of
               so
               gracious
               a
               confidence
               .
            
             
               I
               have
               often
               thought
               and
               said
               ,
               That
               it
               must
               be
               some
               great
               extremity
               ,
               that
               would
               recover
               and
               rectifie
               this
               State
               ,
               and
               when
               that
               extremity
               did
               come
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               a
               great
               hazard
               ,
               whether
               it
               might
               prove
               a
               remedy
               or
               ruine
               .
               We
               are
               now
               ,
               
                 Master
                 Speaker
              
               ,
               upon
               that
               verticall
               turning
               point
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               no
               time
               to
               palliate
               ,
               to
               foment
               our
               owne
               undoing
               .
            
             
               Let
               us
               set
               upon
               the
               remedy
               ;
               we
               must
               first
               know
               the
               disease
               ;
               But
               to
               discover
               the
               diseases
               of
               the
               State
               ,
               is
               (
               according
               to
               some
               )
               to
               traduce
               the
               Government
               ;
               yet
               others
               are
               of
               opinion
               ,
               That
               this
               is
               the
               halfe
               way
               to
               the
               Cure.
               
            
             
             
               His
               Majesty
               is
               wiser
               then
               they
               that
               have
               advised
               him
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               cannot
               but
               see
               and
               feele
               their
               subverting
               destructive
               Counsels
               ,
               which
               speak
               lowder
               then
               I
               can
               speak
               of
               them
               ;
               for
               they
               ring
               a
               dolefull
               deadly
               knell
               over
               the
               whole
               Kingdome
               :
               His
               Majesty
               best
               knowes
               who
               they
               are
               .
               For
               us
               ,
               let
               the
               matters
               bolt
               out
               the
               men
               ,
               their
               actions
               discover
               them
               .
            
             
               They
               are
               men
               that
               talk
               largely
               of
               the
               Kings
               Service
               ,
               yet
               have
               done
               none
               but
               their
               owne
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               too
               evident
               .
            
             
               They
               speak
               highly
               of
               the
               Kings
               power
               ;
               but
               they
               have
               made
               it
               a
               miserable
               power
               ,
               that
               produceth
               nothing
               but
               weaknesse
               ,
               both
               to
               the
               King
               and
               Kingdome
               .
            
             
               They
               have
               exhausted
               the
               Kings
               Revenue
               to
               the
               bottome
               ,
               nay
               through
               the
               bottome
               ,
               and
               beyond
               .
            
             
               They
               have
               spent
               vast
               sums
               of
               money
               wastfully
               ,
               fruitlesly
               ,
               dangerously
               ;
               so
               that
               more
               money
               without
               other
               Councels
               ,
               will
               be
               but
               a
               swift
               undoing
               .
            
             
               They
               have
               alwaies
               peremptorily
               pursued
               one
               obstinate
               pernicious
               course
               ;
               first
               ,
               they
               bring
               things
               to
               an
               extremity
               ,
               then
               they
               make
               that
               extremity
               of
               their
               owne
               making
               ,
               the
               reason
               of
               their
               next
               action
               ,
               seven
               times
               worse
               then
               the
               former
               ;
               and
               there
               we
               are
               at
               this
               instant
               .
            
             
               They
               have
               almost
               spoiled
               the
               best
               instituted
               Government
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               for
               Soveraignty
               in
               a
               King
               ,
               Liberty
               to
               the
               Subject
               ,
               the
               proportionable
               temper
               of
               both
               which
               ,
               makes
               the
               happiest
               State
               for
               power
               ,
               for
               riches
               ,
               for
               duration
               .
            
             
               They
               have
               unmannerly
               ,
               and
               slubbringly
               ,
               cast
               all
               their
               projects
               ,
               all
               their
               machinations
               ,
               upon
               the
               King
               ,
               which
               no
               wise
               or
               good
               Minister
               of
               State
               ever
               did
               ,
               but
               would
               still
               take
               all
               harsh
               ,
               distastefull
               things
               ,
               upon
               themselves
               ,
               to
               cleare
               ,
               to
               sweeten
               their
               Master
               .
            
             
               They
               have
               not
               suffered
               His
               Majesty
               to
               appeare
               unto
               his
               people
               in
               his
               owne
               native
               goodnesse
               .
            
             
               They
               have
               ecclipsed
               him
               by
               their
               interpositions
               .
               Although
               grosse
               condense
               bodies
               may
               obscure
               and
               hinder
               the
               Sun
               from
               shining
               out
               ,
               yet
               he
               is
               still
               the
               same
               in
               his
               owne
               
               splendour
               .
               And
               when
               they
               are
               removed
               ,
               all
               creatures
               under
               him
               are
               directed
               by
               his
               light
               ,
               comforted
               by
               his
               Beames
               .
            
             
               But
               they
               have
               framed
               a
               superstitious
               seeming
               Maxime
               of
               State
               for
               their
               owne
               turne
               ,
               
                 That
                 if
                 a
                 King
                 will
                 suffer
                 men
                 to
                 be
                 torne
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 never
                 have
                 any
                 good
                 service
                 done
                 him
                 .
              
               When
               the
               plaine
               truth
               is
               ,
               That
               this
               is
               the
               surest
               way
               to
               preserve
               a
               King
               from
               having
               ill
               servants
               about
               him
               ;
               and
               the
               Divine
               truth
               likewise
               is
               ,
               
                 Take
                 away
                 the
                 wicked
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Throne
                 shall
                 be
                 established
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Master
                 Speaker
              
               :
               Now
               we
               see
               what
               the
               sores
               are
               in
               generall
               ;
               and
               when
               more
               particulars
               shall
               appeare
               ,
               let
               us
               be
               very
               carefull
               to
               draw
               out
               the
               cores
               of
               them
               ,
               not
               to
               skin
               them
               over
               with
               a
               slight
               suppurating
               festring
               cure
               ,
               least
               they
               breake
               out
               againe
               into
               a
               greater
               mischiefe
               :
               Consider
               of
               it
               ,
               consult
               ,
               and
               speake
               your
               minds
               .
            
             
               It
               hath
               heretofore
               been
               boasted
               ,
               That
               the
               King
               should
               never
               call
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               till
               he
               had
               no
               need
               of
               his
               people
               :
               These
               were
               words
               of
               division
               ,
               and
               Malignity
               .
               The
               King
               must
               alwaies
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               occasions
               ,
               have
               use
               of
               the
               peoples
               power
               ,
               hearts
               ,
               hands
               ,
               purses
               ;
               The
               people
               will
               alwaies
               have
               need
               of
               the
               Kings
               Clemency
               ,
               Iustice
               ,
               Protection
               :
               And
               this
               reciprocation
               is
               the
               strongest
               ,
               the
               sweetest
               union
               .
            
             
               It
               hath
               been
               said
               too
               of
               late
               ,
               That
               a
               Parliament
               will
               take
               away
               more
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               then
               they
               will
               give
               him
               .
               It
               may
               well
               be
               said
               ,
               That
               those
               things
               which
               will
               fall
               away
               of
               themselves
               ,
               will
               enable
               the
               Subject
               to
               give
               him
               more
               then
               can
               be
               taken
               any
               way
               else
               .
               Projects
               and
               Monopolies
               are
               but
               leaking
               Conduit-Pipes
               ;
               The
               Exchequer
               it selfe
               at
               the
               fullest
               ,
               is
               but
               a
               Cisterne
               ,
               and
               now
               a
               broken
               one
               ;
               Frequent
               Parliaments
               onely
               are
               the
               fountaines
               ,
               and
               I
               do
               not
               doubt
               ,
               but
               in
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               as
               we
               shall
               be
               free
               in
               our
               advices
               ,
               so
               shall
               we
               be
               the
               more
               free
               of
               our
               purses
               ,
               that
               His
               Majesty
               may
               experimentally
               finde
               the
               reall
               difference
               of
               better
               Councels
               ,
               the
               true
               solid
               grounds
               of
               raising
               and
               establishing
               his
               Greatnesse
               ,
               never
               to
               be
               brought
               againe
               
               (
               by
               Gods
               blessing
               )
               to
               such
               dangerous
               ,
               such
               desperate
               perplexities
               .
            
             
               
                 Master
                 Speaker
              
               :
               I
               confesse
               I
               have
               now
               gone
               in
               a
               way
               much
               against
               my
               nature
               ,
               and
               somewhat
               against
               my
               custome
               heretofore
               used
               in
               this
               place
               :
               But
               the
               deplorable
               ,
               dismall
               condition
               ,
               both
               of
               Church
               and
               State
               ,
               have
               so
               farre
               wrought
               upon
               my
               judgement
               ,
               as
               it
               hath
               convin●ed
               my
               disposition
               ;
               yet
               am
               I
               not
               
                 vir
                 sanguinum
              
               ;
               I
               love
               no
               mans
               ruine
               :
               I
               thank
               God
               ,
               I
               neither
               hate
               any
               mans
               person
               ,
               nor
               envy
               any
               mans
               fortune
               ,
               onely
               I
               am
               zealous
               of
               a
               thorow
               Reformation
               ,
               in
               a
               time
               that
               exacts
               ,
               that
               extorts
               it
               .
               Which
               I
               humbly
               beseech
               this
               House
               ,
               may
               be
               done
               with
               as
               much
               lenity
               ,
               as
               much
               moderation
               ,
               as
               the
               publike
               safety
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Kingdome
               can
               possibly
               admit
               .
            
             
               In
               so
               great
               a
               concurrence
               of
               businesse
               ,
               and
               weighty
               affaires
               ,
               concerning
               the
               safety
               ,
               and
               the
               very
               being
               of
               three
               Kingdomes
               ,
               as
               farre
               as
               the
               Parliament
               had
               leisure
               to
               consider
               and
               redresse
               the
               damages
               or
               other
               injuries
               of
               particular
               persons
               ;
               Their
               first
               care
               was
               to
               vindicate
               distressed
               Ministers
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               imprisoned
               ,
               or
               deprived
               by
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               all
               others
               who
               in
               the
               Cause
               of
               Religion
               had
               been
               persecuted
               by
               them
               :
               Many
               of
               those
               Ministers
               ,
               within
               few
               weeks
               after
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Parliament
               were
               released
               from
               durance
               ,
               and
               restored
               to
               their
               Charges
               ,
               with
               damages
               from
               their
               oppressours
               ;
               Many
               Doctors
               and
               other
               Divines
               ,
               that
               had
               been
               most
               busie
               in
               promoting
               the
               late
               Church
               innovations
               about
               Altars
               and
               other
               Ceremonies
               ,
               and
               therefore
               most
               gracious
               and
               flourishing
               in
               the
               State
               ,
               were
               then
               questioned
               and
               committed
               ,
               insomuch
               as
               the
               change
               ,
               and
               the
               suddennesse
               of
               it
               ,
               seemed
               wonderfull
               to
               men
               ,
               and
               may
               worthily
               serve
               as
               a
               document
               to
               all
               posterity
               .
            
             
               
                 Quam
                 fragili
                 loco
                 starent
                 superbi
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 what
                 fraile
                 places
                 stand
                 the
                 proudest
                 men
                 .
              
            
             
               Among
               divers
               others
               of
               this
               kinde
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               remarkable
               of
               all
               ,
               was
               that
               reliefe
               which
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               
               immediately
               upon
               their
               first
               sitting
               ,
               gave
               to
               three
               persecuted
               Gentlemen
               ,
               Doctor
               BASTWICK
               a
               Phisitian
               ,
               Master
               PRYNNE
               a
               Lawyer
               ,
               and
               Master
               BURTON
               a
               Minister
               .
            
             
               The
               whole
               passage
               of
               whose
               Story
               we
               will
               here
               insert
               in
               one
               continued
               discourse
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               not
               hereafter
               interrupt
               any
               other
               Relations
               of
               businesse
               .
            
             
               These
               three
               men
               ,
               for
               the
               same
               offence
               ,
               or
               very
               little
               differing
               in
               substance
               ,
               (
               as
               those
               that
               read
               their
               extant
               Bookes
               may
               perceive
               )
               not
               being
               able
               to
               containe
               themselves
               in
               such
               a
               cause
               ,
               had
               written
               against
               the
               manner
               of
               English
               Episcopacy
               ,
               and
               those
               inconveniencies
               ,
               or
               extravagancies
               ,
               which
               ,
               as
               they
               conceived
               ,
               flowed
               from
               it
               ,
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               purity
               in
               Religion
               ;
               For
               which
               offence
               they
               were
               all
               three
               heavily
               censured
               in
               the
               High
               Commission
               Court
               ,
               at
               severall
               times
               ,
               and
               committed
               to
               severall
               Prisons
               ,
               where
               they
               long
               remained
               in
               durance
               ,
               till
               afterward
               their
               cause
               was
               brought
               into
               the
               Starre-Chamber
               ,
               where
               they
               received
               a
               sad
               doome
               ;
               and
               the
               same
               day
               stood
               all
               three
               upon
               Pillories
               in
               Westminster
               Pallace
               yard
               ,
               where
               their
               eares
               were
               likewise
               cut
               off
               .
            
             
               It
               seemed
               ,
               I
               remember
               ,
               to
               many
               Gentlemen
               (
               and
               was
               accordingly
               discoursed
               of
               )
               a
               spectacle
               no
               lesse
               strange
               then
               sad
               ,
               to
               see
               three
               of
               severall
               Professions
               ,
               the
               noblest
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               Divinity
               ,
               Law
               ,
               and
               Phisick
               ,
               exposed
               at
               one
               time
               to
               such
               an
               ignominious
               punishment
               ,
               and
               condemned
               to
               it
               by
               Protestant
               Magistrates
               ,
               for
               such
               Tenents
               in
               Religion
               ,
               as
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               Protestants
               in
               England
               held
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Reformed
               Churches
               in
               Europe
               maintained
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Court
               of
               Starre-Chamber
               seemed
               to
               take
               cognizance
               onely
               of
               their
               unlawfull
               publishing
               those
               Tenents
               ,
               and
               disobedience
               to
               the
               Authority
               then
               in
               being
               .
            
             
               This
               was
               but
               the
               beginning
               of
               their
               punishment
               ;
               they
               were
               afterward
               banished
               to
               remote
               places
               of
               the
               
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               there
               kept
               in
               close
               and
               solitary
               consinement
               ,
               not
               allowed
               pen
               and
               paper
               ,
               nor
               the
               sight
               of
               any
               friends
               ,
               no
               not
               so
               much
               (
               for
               two
               of
               them
               were
               married
               )
               as
               of
               their
               owne
               wives
               .
               Their
               imprisonments
               ,
               at
               severall
               removes
               ,
               were
               in
               the
               Castles
               of
               
                 Lanceston
                 ,
                 Lancaster
                 ,
                 Carnarvon
              
               ,
               and
               Isles
               of
               
                 Sylly
                 ,
                 Garnsey
              
               ,
               and
               Iersey
               .
            
             
               These
               three
               ,
               within
               five
               daies
               after
               the
               Parliament
               began
               to
               sit
               ,
               were
               sent
               for
               home
               from
               their
               banishment
               ;
               and
               accordingly
               Master
               PRYNNE
               ,
               and
               Master
               BURTON
               ,
               upon
               the
               28.
               of
               November
               came
               into
               London
               ,
               (
               Doctor
               BASTWICK
               within
               few
               daies
               after
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               )
               being
               met
               upon
               the
               way
               ,
               some
               few
               miles
               from
               London
               ,
               and
               brought
               into
               the
               City
               by
               five
               thousand
               persons
               ,
               both
               men
               and
               women
               ,
               on
               horseback
               ,
               who
               all
               of
               them
               wore
               in
               their
               hats
               Rosemary
               and
               Bayes
               ,
               in
               token
               of
               Joy
               and
               Triumph
               .
            
             
               The
               discourses
               of
               men
               upon
               this
               action
               ,
               were
               very
               different
               ,
               some
               both
               of
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               other
               Gentlemen
               besides
               ,
               did
               not
               conceale
               their
               dislike
               of
               it
               ,
               affirming
               that
               it
               was
               a
               bold
               and
               tumultuous
               affront
               to
               Courts
               of
               Justice
               ;
               and
               the
               Kings
               Authority
               :
               Others
               ,
               who
               pittied
               the
               former
               sufferings
               of
               those
               men
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               wished
               Reformation
               in
               matters
               of
               Justice
               ,
               were
               pleased
               with
               it
               ;
               hoping
               that
               it
               would
               worke
               good
               effects
               in
               the
               Kings
               minde
               ,
               and
               make
               him
               sensible
               how
               his
               people
               stood
               dis-affected
               to
               the
               rigour
               of
               such
               proceedings
               ;
               and
               esteemed
               it
               as
               a
               good
               presage
               of
               the
               ruine
               of
               those
               two
               Courts
               ,
               the
               High
               Commission
               ,
               and
               Star-Chamber
               .
               Which
               proved
               true
               within
               halfe
               a
               yeare
               after
               .
            
             
               How
               it
               wrought
               at
               that
               present
               upon
               the
               King
               ,
               is
               not
               knowne
               .
               But
               actions
               of
               that
               nature
               ,
               where
               the
               people
               of
               their
               owne
               accords
               ,
               in
               a
               seeming
               tumultuous
               manner
               ,
               do
               expresse
               their
               liking
               or
               dislike
               of
               matters
               in
               Government
               ,
               cannot
               have
               alwaies
               the
               same
               successe
               ,
               but
               worke
               according
               to
               the
               disposition
               of
               
               the
               Prince
               or
               Governour
               ,
               either
               to
               a
               sense
               causing
               Reformation
               ,
               or
               to
               an
               hatred
               of
               them
               as
               upbraiders
               of
               his
               actions
               ,
               
                 aut
                 corrigunt
                 ,
                 aut
                 irritant
              
               .
            
             
               Within
               a
               moneth
               after
               ,
               the
               businesse
               of
               these
               three
               men
               ,
               was
               by
               Order
               of
               the
               Parliament
               referred
               to
               Committees
               to
               examine
               and
               report
               .
            
             
               Upon
               which
               reports
               ,
               not
               two
               Moneths
               after
               ,
               it
               was
               voted
               by
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               That
               those
               Judgements
               so
               given
               against
               them
               (
               but
               severally
               for
               every
               one
               of
               the
               three
               )
               were
               illegall
               ,
               unjust
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               liberty
               of
               the
               Subject
               ;
               and
               within
               a
               month
               after
               voted
               that
               they
               should
               receive
               damages
               for
               their
               great
               sufferings
               ;
               and
               satisfaction
               should
               be
               made
               them
               in
               money
               ,
               to
               be
               paid
               by
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               the
               High
               Commissioners
               ,
               and
               those
               Lords
               who
               had
               voted
               against
               them
               in
               the
               Star-Chamber
               ;
               That
               they
               should
               be
               againe
               restored
               to
               their
               callings
               ,
               and
               receive
               Master
               BURTON
               6000.
               l.
               and
               Master
               PRYNNE
               5000.
               l.
               Doctor
               BASTWICK
               in
               a
               vote
               by
               himself
               was
               given
               the
               like
               summe
               .
            
             
               As
               these
               were
               comforted
               after
               their
               sufferings
               ,
               so
               other
               Divines
               (
               for
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               Parliament
               seemed
               a
               little
               Doomesday
               )
               after
               a
               short
               pleasure
               were
               brought
               to
               their
               torment
               .
            
             
               A
               Committee
               was
               made
               to
               enquire
               of
               scandalous
               Ministers
               ;
               which
               appeared
               in
               two
               kindes
               (
               and
               were
               accordingly
               censured
               )
               either
               loose
               livers
               ,
               and
               men
               of
               a
               debauched
               behaviour
               ,
               for
               many
               such
               were
               gotten
               into
               good
               preferments
               ,
               and
               countenanced
               to
               affront
               the
               Puritans
               ;
               or
               else
               offendours
               in
               way
               of
               Superstition
               ;
               of
               the
               former
               sort
               many
               were
               in
               short
               time
               accused
               ,
               by
               degrees
               censured
               ,
               and
               turned
               out
               of
               their
               livings
               :
               Of
               the
               latter
               sort
               there
               was
               no
               small
               number
               of
               offendors
               ,
               nor
               in
               likelihood
               could
               that
               ,
               which
               had
               beene
               the
               way
               to
               all
               high
               preferments
               ,
               want
               walkers
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               Among
               all
               the
               men
               of
               his
               ranke
               ,
               Dr.
               COOSENS
               ,
               Master
               of
               Saint
               Peters
               Colledge
               in
               Cambridge
               ,
               was
               
               most
               noted
               for
               superstitious
               and
               curious
               observations
               in
               many
               kindes
               ;
               a
               man
               not
               noted
               for
               any
               great
               depth
               of
               learning
               ,
               nor
               yet
               scandalous
               for
               ill
               living
               ,
               but
               onely
               forward
               to
               shew
               himselfe
               in
               formalities
               and
               outward
               Ceremonies
               concerning
               Religion
               ,
               many
               of
               which
               were
               such
               as
               a
               Protestant
               State
               might
               not
               well
               suffer
               .
            
             
               This
               man
               was
               questioned
               upon
               many
               Articles
               ,
               some
               by
               himselfe
               ,
               some
               ,
               where
               other
               Divines
               were
               joyned
               with
               him
               ,
               imprisoned
               he
               was
               ,
               afterwards
               bayled
               ;
               and
               though
               deprived
               of
               some
               preferments
               ,
               yet
               escaped
               without
               any
               great
               punishment
               ,
               and
               was
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               in
               that
               crowd
               of
               offendors
               ,
               who
               might
               rejoyce
               that
               the
               Parliament
               had
               so
               much
               businesse
               .
            
             
               But
               greater
               Clergymen
               then
               Doctor
               COOSENS
               were
               then
               to
               come
               upon
               the
               Stage
               ;
               Bishop
               WRENNE
               a
               man
               guilty
               of
               the
               same
               crime
               in
               Superstition
               ,
               that
               COOSENS
               was
               ,
               as
               farre
               as
               concerned
               his
               owne
               person
               ,
               but
               farre
               more
               guilty
               as
               a
               Magistrate
               ,
               and
               able
               to
               impose
               it
               upon
               others
               ,
               was
               upon
               the
               19.
               of
               December
               accused
               of
               Treason
               ,
               and
               entred
               into
               a
               recognizance
               of
               30000
               l.
               to
               appeare
               ,
               with
               three
               sureties
               ingaged
               each
               of
               them
               in
               bonds
               of
               10000.
               l.
               
            
             
               This
               WRENNE
               being
               Bishop
               of
               Norwich
               ,
               a
               Diocesse
               in
               which
               there
               were
               as
               many
               strict
               Professors
               of
               Religion
               (
               commonly
               called
               Puritans
               )
               as
               in
               any
               part
               of
               England
               ,
               had
               there
               violently
               pressed
               superstitious
               Ceremonies
               ,
               or
               such
               as
               they
               conceived
               so
               ,
               upon
               them
               ,
               put
               downe
               accustomed
               Lectures
               ,
               and
               deprived
               many
               Ministers
               much
               beloved
               and
               reverenced
               among
               them
               .
               By
               which
               rigour
               he
               grew
               accidentally
               guilty
               of
               a
               wonderfull
               crime
               against
               the
               wealth
               and
               prosperity
               of
               the
               State.
               
            
             
               For
               many
               Tradesmen
               (
               with
               whom
               those
               parts
               abounded
               )
               were
               so
               afflicted
               and
               troubled
               with
               his
               Ecclesiasticall
               censures
               and
               vexations
               ,
               that
               in
               great
               numbers
               ,
               to
               avoid
               misery
               ,
               they
               departed
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               some
               into
               new
               England
               ,
               and
               other
               parts
               of
               America
               ,
               
               others
               into
               Holland
               ,
               whether
               they
               transported
               their
               Manufactures
               of
               Cloth
               ,
               not
               onely
               a
               losse
               by
               diminishing
               the
               present
               stock
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               but
               a
               great
               mischiefe
               by
               impairing
               and
               indangering
               the
               losse
               of
               that
               peculiar
               Trade
               of
               Clothing
               ,
               which
               hath
               been
               a
               plentifull
               fountaine
               of
               Wealth
               and
               Honour
               to
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               England
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               expressed
               in
               the
               Parliament
               Remonstrance
               ;
               but
               more
               particular
               crimes
               were
               laid
               against
               the
               Bishop
               ,
               which
               there
               may
               be
               occasion
               to
               discourse
               of
               hereafter
               ,
               in
               the
               proccedings
               against
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               day
               before
               Bishop
               WRENNE
               was
               accused
               ,
               being
               the
               18.
               of
               December
               ,
               a
               greater
               man
               ,
               both
               in
               Church
               and
               State
               ,
               WILLIAM
               LAUD
               ,
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               was
               voted
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               guilty
               of
               High
               Treason
               ;
               Master
               DENZILL
               HOLLIS
               ,
               a
               Member
               of
               that
               House
               ,
               was
               sent
               up
               to
               the
               Lords
               ,
               to
               appeach
               him
               there
               ;
               upon
               which
               he
               was
               sequestred
               ,
               and
               confined
               to
               the
               Black
               Rod.
               He
               was
               also
               charged
               by
               the
               Scottish
               Commissioners
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Earle
               of
               Strafford
               ,
               as
               a
               chiefe
               Incendiary
               in
               the
               late
               Warre
               betweene
               both
               Nations
               ;
               and
               divers
               Articles
               laid
               against
               him
               ;
               which
               to
               examine
               and
               discusse
               further
               ,
               a
               Committee
               was
               appointed
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               23.
               of
               February
               ,
               Master
               PYMME
               made
               report
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               what
               hainous
               and
               capitall
               crimes
               were
               objected
               against
               him
               :
               Upon
               which
               the
               House
               fell
               into
               a
               serious
               debate
               ,
               and
               a
               Charge
               of
               High
               Treason
               in
               fourteene
               Articles
               was
               drawne
               up
               against
               him
               ;
               which
               Charge
               two
               daies
               after
               was
               sent
               from
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               by
               Master
               PYMME
               up
               to
               the
               Lords
               .
            
             
               The
               Archbishop
               was
               that
               day
               brought
               before
               the
               Lords
               ,
               to
               heare
               that
               Charge
               read
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               there
               voted
               ,
               That
               he
               should
               immediately
               be
               sent
               to
               the
               Tower
               ;
               but
               upon
               his
               earnest
               suit
               ,
               for
               some
               speciall
               reasons
               ,
               he
               was
               two
               daies
               longer
               suffered
               to
               abide
               under
               the
               Black
               Rod
               ,
               and
               then
               accordingly
               sent
               to
               
               the
               Tower
               ;
               where
               we
               will
               leave
               him●
               till
               the
               course
               of
               this
               Narration
               bring
               him
               to
               further
               triall
               upon
               those
               Articles
               .
            
             
               Civill
               offendors
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Ecclesiasticall
               ,
               must
               needs
               be
               many
               ,
               in
               so
               long
               a
               corruption
               of
               Government
               ;
               of
               whom
               one
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               first
               in
               time
               ,
               and
               soone
               le●t
               the
               Stage
               ,
               besides
               his
               chiefe
               Crime
               concerning
               matters
               of
               Church
               and
               Religion
               ,
               so
               he
               shall
               first
               be
               named
               .
            
             
               Sir
               FRANCIS
               WINDEBANKE
               ,
               Principall
               Secretary
               of
               Estate
               ,
               a
               great
               Favourite
               and
               friend
               to
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               friendship
               ,
               as
               was
               thought
               ,
               advanced
               to
               that
               place
               of
               Honour
               ,
               was
               upon
               the
               12
               of
               November
               questioned
               in
               an
               high
               kinde
               concerning
               Popish
               Priests
               ;
               of
               whom
               in
               that
               seven
               or
               eight
               yeares
               that
               he
               had
               been
               Secretary
               ,
               he
               had
               bayled
               a
               great
               number
               ,
               and
               released
               many
               by
               his
               power
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               Lawes
               made
               ,
               and
               then
               in
               force
               against
               them
               ;
               which
               being
               examined
               by
               a
               Committee
               ,
               and
               certaine
               to
               prove
               foule
               against
               him
               ,
               as
               it
               did
               afterward
               ;
               for
               upon
               examination
               there
               were
               proved
               against
               him
               74.
               
               Letters
               of
               grace
               to
               Recusants
               within
               foure
               yeares
               ,
               signed
               with
               his
               owne
               hand
               ,
               64
               Priests
               discharged
               from
               the
               Gate-House
               ,
               29
               discharged
               by
               a
               verball
               Warrant
               from
               him
               ;
               he
               thought
               it
               his
               best
               course
               ,
               before
               triall
               ,
               to
               fly
               the
               Land
               ;
               so
               that
               upon
               the
               fourth
               of
               December
               newes
               was
               brought
               to
               the
               House
               ,
               that
               Secretary
               WINDEBANKE
               ,
               with
               Master
               READ
               his
               chiefe
               Clarke
               ,
               was
               fled
               ;
               and
               soone
               after
               ,
               notice
               was
               given
               that
               he
               arrived
               in
               France
               ,
               where
               he
               long
               continued
               .
            
             
               About
               that
               time
               came
               the
               great
               businesse
               of
               Ship-Money
               into
               debate
               in
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               was
               voted
               by
               both
               Houses
               to
               be
               a
               most
               illegall
               Taxation
               ,
               and
               unsufferable
               grievance
               ;
               in
               reference
               to
               which
               case
               ,
               almost
               all
               the
               Judges
               were
               made
               Delinquents
               ,
               for
               their
               extrajudiciall
               opinions
               in
               it
               ,
               as
               more
               particularly
               will
               afterward
               appeare
               .
               As
               for
               other
               petty
               grievances
               ,
               
               such
               as
               were
               the
               multitude
               of
               Monopolies
               upon
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               Commodities
               of
               greatest
               and
               most
               familiar
               use
               ;
               the
               House
               daily
               condemned
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               Delinquents
               of
               meaner
               note
               in
               that
               kinde
               ,
               were
               examined
               and
               censured
               ,
               too
               many
               to
               be
               here
               named
               :
               Nay
               ,
               so
               impartiall
               was
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               in
               that
               case
               ,
               that
               many
               of
               their
               owne
               Members
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               guilty
               of
               such
               Monopolies
               ,
               were
               daily
               turned
               out
               of
               the
               House
               for
               that
               offence
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               businesse
               of
               Ship-money
               ,
               did
               reflect
               with
               a
               deeper
               staine
               of
               guilt
               upon
               the
               then
               Lord
               Keeper
               FINCH
               ,
               then
               upon
               any
               of
               the
               other
               Judges
               whatsoever
               ,
               for
               his
               great
               activity
               and
               labouring
               in
               it
               ,
               by
               threats
               and
               promises
               working
               upon
               the
               other
               Judges
               ,
               as
               we
               finde
               alleadged
               against
               him
               .
            
             
               Sir
               JOHN
               FINCH
               ,
               in
               the
               yeare
               1636.
               when
               that
               Taxation
               of
               Ship-money
               was
               first
               plotted
               and
               set
               on
               foot
               ,
               was
               newly
               made
               Lord
               Chiefe
               Justice
               of
               the
               Common
               Pleas
               ,
               a
               man
               in
               favour
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               the
               greatest
               Lords
               in
               Court
               ,
               having
               before
               been
               the
               Queenes
               Attorney
               ,
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               good
               birth
               ,
               of
               an
               high
               and
               Imperious
               spirit
               ,
               eloquent
               in
               speech
               ,
               though
               in
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Law
               not
               very
               deepe
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Lord
               Keeper
               COVENTRY
               about
               December
               1639.
               the
               King
               was
               pleased
               to
               conferre
               that
               high
               Trust
               of
               keeping
               the
               Great
               Seale
               upon
               him
               ;
               which
               Office
               at
               this
               time
               he
               held
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               seventh
               of
               December
               ,
               when
               Ship-money
               was
               fully
               debated
               ,
               and
               absolutely
               damned
               by
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               and
               the
               offence
               of
               the
               Judges
               began
               to
               be
               scanned
               ,
               sixteene
               Gentlemen
               of
               that
               House
               were
               chosen
               to
               examine
               those
               Judges
               ,
               that
               had
               given
               their
               extrajudiciall
               opinions
               for
               it
               (
               for
               three
               gave
               their
               opinions
               otherwise
               :
               The
               arguments
               of
               two
               ,
               Judge
               CROOKE
               ,
               and
               Judge
               HUTTON
               ,
               were
               very
               famous
               ;
               Baron
               DENHAM
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               sicknesse
               ,
               could
               not
               declare
               his
               opinion
               in
               so
               large
               a
               manner
               )
               
               what
               threats
               or
               promises
               had
               been
               used
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               by
               what
               persons
               .
            
             
               Upon
               which
               examination
               ,
               and
               further
               light
               given
               ,
               the
               next
               day
               a
               Committee
               was
               named
               to
               draw
               up
               Charges
               against
               the
               Judges
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               Lord
               FINCH
               ,
               then
               Lord
               Keeper
               ,
               a
               Charge
               of
               High
               Treason
               .
               He
               not
               many
               daies
               after
               ,
               became
               an
               humble
               Su●tor
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               That
               before
               the
               Charge
               of
               High
               Treason
               were
               delivered
               against
               him
               ,
               they
               would
               be
               pleased
               to
               heare
               him
               
                 Ore
                 Tenus
              
               in
               their
               owne
               House
               .
            
             
               His
               suit
               was
               granted
               ;
               and
               the
               next
               day
               save
               one
               ,
               in
               a
               long
               Oration
               he
               endeavoured
               to
               cleare
               himselfe
               ;
               but
               all
               in
               vaine
               was
               that
               endeavour
               ,
               though
               his
               deportment
               were
               very
               humble
               and
               submissive
               ,
               and
               his
               Speech
               full
               of
               perswasive
               Rhetorick
               ,
               it
               could
               not
               prevaile
               to
               divert
               the
               Judgement
               ,
               though
               many
               in
               the
               House
               were
               moved
               to
               a
               kinde
               of
               Compassion
               .
            
             
               He
               ,
               either
               secretly
               informed
               by
               friends
               ,
               or
               himself
               perceiving
               by
               evident
               signes
               ,
               how
               things
               were
               likely
               to
               go
               with
               him
               ,
               conceived
               it
               best
               to
               use
               a
               timely
               prevention
               ,
               and
               the
               next
               day
               disguised
               fled
               ,
               and
               soone
               crossed
               the
               Seas
               into
               Holland
               .
            
             
               After
               his
               flight
               ,
               he
               was
               voted
               by
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               guilty
               of
               High
               Treason
               for
               foure
               causes
               :
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Disobeying
                   the
                   House
                   ,
                   in
                   refusall
                   to
                   speake
                   at
                   their
                   command
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   Speaker
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   fourth
                   yeare
                   of
                   King
                   CHARLES
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   For
                   threatning
                   some
                   Judges
                   in
                   the
                   matter
                   of
                   Ship-money
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   For
                   his
                   illegall
                   and
                   cruell
                   Judgements
                   in
                   the
                   Forrest
                   businesse
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   Lord
                   Chiefe
                   Justice
                   of
                   the
                   Common
                   Pleas.
                   
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   For
                   drawing
                   that
                   injurious
                   Declaration
                   after
                   dissolution
                   of
                   the
                   last
                   Parliament
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Upon
               which
               a
               Charge
               was
               drawne
               up
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               carried
               up
               to
               the
               Lords
               upon
               the
               14.
               of
               Ianuary
               ,
               three
               weeks
               after
               his
               flight
               ,
               by
               the
               Lord
               FAWKLAND
               ;
               
               who
               presented
               it
               with
               a
               very
               pithy
               and
               sharpe
               Oration
               against
               the
               man.
               
            
             
               These
               two
               last
               Delinquents
               (
               though
               men
               of
               eminent
               place
               in
               the
               Common-wealth
               )
               as
               they
               did
               not
               long
               trouble
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               nor
               much
               retard
               the
               progresse
               of
               publike
               businesse
               ,
               preventing
               their
               Trialls
               by
               timely
               flight
               ,
               so
               can
               they
               take
               up
               no
               large
               roome
               in
               this
               Historicall
               Narration
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               VIII
               .
            
             
               The
               Tryall
               and
               death
               of
               the
               Earle
               of
               Strafford
               .
               Conspiracies
               detected
               during
               the
               agitation
               of
               it
               .
               An
               Act
               for
               continuance
               of
               this
               present
               Parliament
               .
               With
               a
               mention
               of
               that
               Grant
               of
               the
               Trienniall
               Parliament
               in
               February
               before
               .
            
             
               BUt
               now
               a
               greater
               Actor
               is
               brought
               upon
               the
               Stage
               ,
               THOMAS
               Earle
               of
               Strafford
               ,
               Lieutenant
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               a
               man
               too
               great
               to
               be
               let
               escape
               ;
               no
               sooner
               accused
               but
               surprized
               ,
               and
               secured
               for
               a
               Tryall
               .
            
             
               Which
               Tryall
               of
               his
               ,
               if
               we
               consider
               all
               things
               ,
               the
               high
               nature
               of
               the
               Charge
               against
               him
               ;
               the
               pompous
               circumstances
               ,
               and
               stately
               manner
               of
               the
               Triall
               it selfe
               ;
               the
               time
               that
               it
               lasted
               ;
               the
               pretiousnesse
               of
               that
               time
               so
               consumed
               ;
               and
               lastly
               ,
               of
               what
               moment
               and
               consequence
               the
               successe
               of
               it
               must
               prove
               ,
               I
               may
               safely
               say
               ,
               that
               no
               Subject
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               probably
               in
               Europe
               ,
               ever
               had
               the
               like
               .
            
             
               So
               great
               it
               was●
               that
               we
               can
               hardly
               call
               it
               the
               Triall
               of
               the
               Earle
               of
               Strafford
               onely
               ;
               the
               Kings
               affections
               toward
               his
               People
               and
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               future
               successe
               
               of
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               the
               hopes
               of
               three
               Kingdoms
               depending
               on
               it
               ,
               were
               all
               tryed
               ,
               when
               Strafford
               was
               arraigned
               .
            
             
               Many
               Subjects
               in
               Europe
               have
               played
               lowder
               parts
               upon
               the
               Theater
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               but
               none
               left
               it
               with
               greater
               noise
               ;
               nor
               was
               the
               matter
               of
               his
               accusation
               confined
               within
               one
               Realme
               ;
               three
               whole
               Kingdoms
               were
               his
               Accusers
               ,
               and
               eagerly
               sought
               in
               one
               death
               a
               recompence
               of
               all
               their
               sufferings
               :
               That
               we
               may
               say
               of
               his
               case
               ,
               as
               CLAUDIAN
               of
               RUFFINUS
               .
            
             
               Offensis
               Ruffinum
               divide
               terris
               .
            
             
               Within
               ten
               daies
               after
               the
               Parliament
               began
               ,
               the
               Earle
               of
               Strafford
               newly
               returned
               from
               the
               North
               ,
               was
               sitting
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               ;
               when
               Master
               PYMME
               ,
               an
               ancient
               Gentleman
               of
               great
               experience
               in
               Parliamentary
               affaires
               ,
               and
               no
               lesse
               knowne
               fidelity
               to
               his
               Country
               ,
               came
               up
               to
               the
               Lords
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               name
               of
               all
               the
               Commons
               of
               England
               ,
               accused
               THOMAS
               Earle
               of
               Strafford
               ,
               Lord
               Lieutenant
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               of
               High
               Treason
               ;
               and
               desired
               their
               Lordships
               that
               he
               might
               be
               sequestred
               from
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               forthwith
               committed
               to
               Prison
               ;
               as
               also
               to
               let
               them
               know
               ,
               that
               the
               Commons
               within
               very
               few
               daies
               would
               resort
               to
               their
               Lordships
               with
               the
               particular
               Articles
               and
               grounds
               of
               this
               Accusation
               .
            
             
               The
               Earle
               was
               required
               to
               withdraw
               ;
               and
               after
               a
               debate
               thereof
               ,
               called
               in
               ,
               was
               committed
               to
               safe
               custody
               to
               the
               Gentleman
               Usher
               ;
               And
               immediately
               after
               ,
               upon
               the
               13.
               day
               of
               November
               ,
               a
               Serjeant
               at
               Armes
               was
               sent
               into
               Ireland
               for
               Sir
               GEORGE
               RATLIFFE
               ,
               a
               great
               Favourite
               of
               the
               Earles
               ,
               and
               one
               that
               under
               him
               had
               beene
               very
               active
               in
               the
               oppression
               of
               Ireland
               ;
               a
               man
               of
               subtle
               wit
               ,
               and
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Law
               ;
               as
               having
               before
               beene
               educated
               at
               the
               Innes
               of
               Court
               ,
               and
               taken
               the
               degree
               of
               Barrister
               .
            
             
               Sir
               GEORGE
               accordingly
               upon
               the
               fourth
               of
               December
               came
               in
               ,
               and
               yeelded
               himselfe
               to
               the
               Speaker
               ;
               
               from
               whence
               he
               was
               committed
               to
               custody
               .
               And
               foure
               daies
               after
               the
               Lords
               of
               Parliament
               sent
               the
               Earle
               of
               Strafford
               to
               the
               Tower
               ,
               with
               a
               strict
               command
               to
               the
               Lieutenant
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               keepe
               a
               close
               guard
               upon
               him
               .
            
             
               Much
               time
               was
               interposed
               betweene
               the
               severall
               proceedings
               against
               this
               Earle
               of
               Strafford
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               multiplicity
               of
               weighty
               businesse
               which
               the
               Parliament
               then
               had
               .
               But
               before
               the
               end
               of
               Ianuary
               ,
               a
               long
               Charge
               was
               read
               against
               him
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               and
               a
               Message
               not
               long
               after
               sent
               to
               the
               Lords
               ,
               to
               desire
               that
               he
               might
               be
               sequestred
               from
               all
               his
               places
               of
               Dignity
               and
               Honour
               ,
               in
               England
               and
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               The
               Charge
               against
               him
               consisted
               of
               nine
               Articles
               ,
               which
               afterwards
               upon
               a
               further
               impeachment
               ,
               were
               extended
               to
               eight
               and
               twenty
               .
               All
               those
               Articles
               are
               to
               be
               seene
               at
               large
               in
               the
               Records
               :
               But
               for
               further
               satisfaction
               of
               the
               Reader
               ,
               I
               will
               give
               a
               briefe
               touch
               of
               the
               scope
               of
               them
               .
               The
               first
               and
               second
               being
               much
               alike
               ,
               concerning
               his
               ruling
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               those
               parts
               of
               England
               ,
               where
               his
               Authority
               lay
               ,
               in
               an
               Arbitrary
               way
               ,
               against
               the
               fundamentall
               Lawes
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               which
               Lawes
               he
               had
               indeavoured
               to
               subvert
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               his
               retaining
               part
               of
               the
               Kings
               Revenue
               ,
               without
               giving
               a
               legall
               account
               .
               Fourthly
               ,
               The
               abusing
               of
               his
               Power
               ,
               to
               the
               increase
               and
               incouragement
               of
               Papists
               .
               Fifthly
               ,
               That
               he
               maliciously
               had
               indeavoured
               to
               stir
               up
               Hostility
               betweene
               England
               and
               Scotland
               .
               Sixthly
               ,
               That
               being
               Lieutenant
               Generall
               of
               the
               Northerne
               Army
               ,
               he
               had
               wilfully
               suffered
               the
               Scots
               to
               defeat
               the
               English
               at
               Newburne
               ,
               and
               take
               Newcastle
               ;
               that
               by
               such
               a
               losse
               and
               dishonour
               ,
               England
               might
               be
               ingaged
               in
               a
               Nationall
               and
               irreconcileable
               quarrell
               with
               the
               Scots
               .
               Seventhly
               ,
               That
               to
               preserve
               himselfe
               from
               questioning
               ,
               he
               had
               laboured
               to
               subvert
               Parliaments
               ,
               and
               incense
               the
               King
               against
               them
               .
               Eightly
               and
               lastly
               ,
               That
               these
               
               things
               were
               done
               during
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Authority
               as
               Deputy
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               Lieutenant
               Generall
               of
               the
               Northerne
               Armies
               in
               England
               .
            
             
               The
               Commons
               ,
               saving
               to
               themselves
               a
               liberty
               of
               further
               impeachment
               against
               the
               said
               Earle
               ,
               &c.
               do
               require
               his
               legall
               answer
               to
               all
               .
            
             
               The
               further
               impeachment
               ,
               consisting
               of
               28.
               
               Articles
               ,
               was
               for
               the
               most
               part
               branched
               out
               of
               these
               ,
               and
               insisted
               upon
               in
               more
               particulars
               ,
               concerning
               his
               Tyranny
               in
               Ireland
               over
               divers
               persons
               ,
               contrary
               to
               Law.
               Concerning
               which
               the
               Reader
               must
               be
               referred
               to
               the
               Records
               themselves
               ,
               as
               being
               too
               large
               to
               be
               here
               inserted
               .
            
             
               The
               Earle
               of
               Strafford
               upon
               the
               23.
               of
               February
               was
               brought
               before
               the
               Lords
               ,
               to
               give
               in
               his
               answer
               ;
               which
               he
               accordingly
               did
               ;
               the
               King
               himself
               being
               there
               present
               to
               heare
               it
               read
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               very
               large
               ,
               and
               when
               it
               was
               done
               ,
               he
               was
               sent
               back
               to
               the
               Tower
               ,
               there
               to
               remaine
               till
               further
               Order
               .
            
             
               A
               Committee
               being
               appointed
               to
               consider
               of
               that
               businesse
               ,
               upon
               the
               fourth
               of
               March
               following
               made
               report
               in
               the
               House
               ,
               That
               they
               would
               mannage
               and
               maintaine
               their
               Accusation
               of
               Treason
               against
               him
               ;
               and
               thought
               it
               not
               fit
               to
               reply
               to
               his
               Answer
               ,
               but
               call
               him
               to
               speedy
               triall
               .
            
             
               Immediately
               upon
               which
               ,
               a
               Conference
               was
               had
               with
               the
               Lords
               concerning
               that
               Triall
               ,
               and
               some
               Circumstances
               which
               were
               thought
               fit
               to
               be
               used
               at
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               Commissioners
               of
               Scotland
               had
               likewise
               a
               Charge
               against
               the
               Earle
               of
               Strafford
               ;
               concerning
               those
               injuries
               ,
               which
               ,
               as
               they
               conceived
               ,
               their
               Nation
               and
               Kingdome
               had
               suffered
               from
               him
               .
               But
               the
               substance
               of
               that
               Charge
               was
               implyed
               in
               these
               Articles
               before
               specified
               ,
               which
               the
               Parliament
               of
               England
               had
               exhibited
               against
               him
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               22.
               of
               March
               ,
               1640.
               that
               remarkable
               
               Tryall
               of
               the
               Earle
               of
               STRAFFORD
               began
               .
            
             
               Westminster
               Hall
               was
               the
               place
               chosen
               ,
               where
               Scaffolds
               were
               raised
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               nine
               degrees
               in
               height
               ;
               whereof
               seven
               were
               appointed
               for
               the
               Members
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               to
               sit
               on
               ,
               who
               were
               all
               there
               in
               a
               Committee
               :
               The
               two
               upper
               degrees
               of
               the
               Scaffold
               ,
               were
               appointed
               for
               the
               Commissioners
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               the
               Lords
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               who
               were
               then
               come
               over
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               midst
               ,
               on
               a
               lower
               ascent
               ,
               sate
               the
               Peeres
               of
               England
               ,
               the
               Earle
               of
               Arundell
               being
               Lord
               high
               Steward
               ,
               and
               the
               Earle
               of
               Lindsey
               Lord
               High
               Constable
               .
               The
               Throne
               was
               placed
               for
               the
               King
               :
               But
               the
               King
               comming
               thither
               (
               which
               he
               did
               every
               day
               of
               the
               tryall
               )
               sate
               private
               with
               the
               Queene
               and
               other
               Ladies
               ,
               in
               a
               close
               Gallery
               ,
               made
               of
               purpose
               to
               heare
               the
               proceedings
               ,
               and
               tooke
               notes
               himselfe
               in
               writing
               of
               them
               ,
            
             
               The
               Earle
               of
               Strafford
               answered
               daily
               at
               the
               Barre
               ,
               whilest
               the
               whole
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               having
               put
               themselves
               into
               a
               Committee
               ,
               had
               liberty
               to
               charge
               him
               ,
               every
               man
               as
               he
               saw
               occasion
               :
               But
               though
               many
               of
               them
               did
               sometimes
               speake
               ,
               yet
               the
               accusasations
               were
               chiefly
               managed
               by
               two
               expert
               Lawyers
               ,
               Master
               GLYNNE
               ,
               and
               Master
               MAYNARD
               ,
               both
               Members
               of
               the
               House
               .
            
             
               Many
               foule
               misdemeanours
               ,
               committed
               both
               in
               Ireland
               and
               England
               ,
               were
               daily
               proved
               against
               him
               :
               But
               that
               ward
               which
               the
               Earle
               ,
               being
               an
               eloquent
               man
               ,
               especially
               lay
               at
               ;
               was
               to
               keepe
               off
               the
               blow
               of
               High
               Treason
               ,
               whatsoever
               misdemeanours
               should
               be
               layed
               upon
               him
               ;
               of
               which
               ,
               some
               he
               denied
               ,
               others
               he
               excused
               ,
               and
               extenuated
               with
               great
               subtilty
               ;
               contending
               to
               make
               one
               thing
               good
               ,
               That
               misdemeanours
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               many
               and
               so
               great
               ,
               could
               not
               by
               being
               put
               together
               make
               one
               Treason
               ,
               unlesse
               some
               one
               of
               them
               had
               been
               Treason
               in
               its
               owne
               nature
               .
            
             
             
               Every
               day
               the
               first
               weeke
               ,
               from
               Munday
               to
               Saturday
               ,
               without
               intermission
               ,
               the
               Earle
               was
               brought
               from
               the
               Tower
               to
               Westminster
               Hall
               ,
               and
               arraigned
               many
               houres
               together
               ;
               and
               the
               successe
               of
               every
               daies
               tryall
               ,
               was
               the
               greatest
               discourse
               or
               dispute
               in
               all
               companies
               .
            
             
               For
               by
               this
               time
               the
               people
               began
               to
               be
               a
               little
               divided
               in
               opinions
               ;
               The
               Clergy
               in
               generall
               were
               so
               much
               fallen
               into
               love
               and
               admiration
               of
               this
               Earle
               ,
               that
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               was
               almost
               quite
               forgotten
               by
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               Courtiers
               cryed
               him
               up
               ,
               and
               the
               Ladies
               ,
               whose
               voices
               will
               carry
               much
               with
               some
               parts
               of
               the
               State
               ,
               were
               exceedingly
               on
               his
               side
               .
            
             
               It
               seemed
               a
               very
               pleasant
               object
               ,
               to
               see
               so
               many
               Semproniaes
               (
               all
               the
               chiefe
               Court
               Ladies
               filling
               the
               Galleries
               at
               the
               Tryall
               )
               with
               penne
               ,
               inke
               ,
               and
               paper
               in
               their
               hands
               ,
               noting
               the
               passages
               ,
               and
               discoursing
               upon
               the
               grounds
               of
               Law
               and
               State.
               They
               were
               all
               of
               his
               side
               ;
               whether
               moved
               by
               pitty
               ,
               proper
               to
               their
               Sex
               ,
               or
               by
               ambition
               of
               being
               thought
               able
               to
               judge
               of
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               Prisoner
               .
            
             
               But
               so
               great
               was
               the
               favour
               ,
               and
               love
               ,
               which
               they
               openly
               expressed
               to
               him
               ;
               that
               some
               could
               not
               but
               thinke
               of
               that
               Verse
               :
               
                 
                   Non
                   formosus
                   erat
                   ,
                   sed
                   erat
                   facundus
                   Ulysses
                   ;
                
                 
                   E●●amen
                   aequoreas
                   torsit
                   amore
                   Deas
                   .
                
                 
                   Vlysses
                   ,
                   though
                   not
                   beautifull
                   ,
                   the
                   love
                
                 
                   Of
                   Goddesses
                   by
                   eloquence
                   could
                   move
                   .
                
              
            
             
               But
               his
               Triall
               in
               this
               manner
               lasted
               ,
               with
               few
               daies
               intermission
               ,
               from
               the
               22.
               of
               March
               ,
               till
               the
               midst
               of
               Aprill
               following
               ,
               the
               Earle
               having
               personally
               answered
               ●i●teene
               daies
               .
            
             
               After
               all
               this
               long
               Triall
               ,
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ●ell
               into
               debate
               about
               a
               Bill
               of
               Attainder
               against
               the
               Earle
               of
               Strafford
               ;
               and
               voted
               him
               guilty
               of
               high
               Treason
               in
               divers
               particulars
               of
               that
               Accusation
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               had
               proceeded
               against
               him
               ;
               and
               in
               more
               
               particular
               he
               was
               voted
               guilty
               of
               High
               Treason
               ,
               for
               his
               opinion
               given
               before
               the
               King
               ,
               at
               a
               secret
               Councell
               ,
               which
               was
               discovered
               by
               some
               notes
               of
               Sir
               HENRY
               VANE
               ,
               who
               was
               also
               a
               Privy
               Councellor
               ,
               and
               present
               at
               that
               time
               ;
               in
               which
               notes
               it
               was
               found
               that
               the
               Earle
               of
               Strafford
               had
               said
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 an
                 Army
                 in
              
               Ireland
               ,
               
                 which
                 his
                 Majesty
                 might
                 imploy
                 to
                 reduce
                 this
                 Kingdome
                 to
                 obedience
                 .
              
            
             
               These
               notes
               Sir
               HENRY
               VANE
               ,
               eldest
               Sonne
               to
               the
               before
               named
               Sir
               HENRY
               had
               found
               (
               as
               he
               alleadged
               to
               the
               House
               )
               in
               his
               Fathers
               Cabinet
               ,
               and
               produced
               before
               the
               House
               without
               his
               Fathers
               knowledge
               ;
               who
               seemed
               extreme
               angry
               with
               his
               Sonne
               for
               it
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               related
               the
               more
               at
               large
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               the
               first
               occasion
               (
               that
               was
               open
               and
               visible
               )
               whereby
               so
               eminent
               a
               Member
               as
               the
               Lord
               GEORGE
               DIGBY
               was
               lost
               from
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               as
               will
               afterward
               appeare
               :
               For
               that
               Vote
               was
               opposed
               by
               the
               Lord
               DIGBY
               ,
               and
               some
               others
               .
            
             
               Neverthelesse
               a
               Committee
               was
               appointed
               to
               draw
               up
               the
               Bill
               of
               Attainder
               ,
               which
               was
               accordingly
               done
               ,
               and
               read
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               on
               the
               21
               day
               of
               April
               ,
               when
               the
               Earle
               was
               againe
               voted
               guilty
               of
               High
               Treason
               ;
               which
               was
               carried
               by
               farre
               the
               greater
               part
               ;
               for
               on
               the
               other
               side
               were
               but
               nine
               and
               fifty
               ,
               of
               whom
               the
               Lord
               DIGBY
               was
               one
               ;
               who
               made
               to
               that
               purpose
               a
               very
               elegant
               ,
               though
               much
               displeasing
               ,
               Speech
               in
               the
               House
               ;
               Of
               which
               more
               hereafter
               .
            
             
               That
               Bill
               of
               Attainder
               was
               sent
               up
               to
               the
               Lords
               ,
               where
               after
               the
               reading
               of
               it
               ,
               a
               great
               division
               was
               in
               that
               House
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               the
               Lords
               much
               opposed
               it
               .
            
             
               But
               Master
               St.
               JOHN
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Solicitour
               ,
               and
               a
               Member
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               was
               appointed
               within
               few
               daies
               after
               to
               make
               good
               the
               Bill
               by
               Law
               ,
               and
               give
               the
               Lords
               satisfaction
               ,
               which
               was
               accordingly
               
               done
               upon
               the
               29.
               of
               April
               in
               Westminster
               Hall
               ;
               where
               the
               Earle
               of
               Strafford
               was
               present
               at
               the
               Barre
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               and
               Queene
               seated
               in
               their
               usuall
               places
               .
            
             
               Master
               St.
               JOHN
               opened
               the
               Branches
               of
               the
               Bill
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               Discourse
               of
               two
               houres
               made
               it
               good
               by
               precedent
               Statutes
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               ,
               to
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               almost
               all
               that
               heard
               him
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               King
               was
               not
               satisfied
               in
               conscience
               ,
               as
               he
               declared
               to
               both
               Houses
               two
               daies
               after
               ,
               to
               condemne
               him
               of
               High
               Treason
               ;
               and
               told
               them
               ,
               No
               feares
               or
               respects
               whatsoever
               should
               make
               him
               alter
               that
               resolution
               ,
               founded
               upon
               his
               conscience
               :
               But
               confessed
               ,
               that
               his
               misdemeanors
               were
               so
               great
               ,
               he
               held
               him
               unfit
               to
               serve
               him
               in
               any
               Office
               whatsoever
               ;
               with
               other
               expressions
               of
               that
               kinde
               .
            
             
               The
               Kings
               Speech
               was
               somewhat
               displeasing
               to
               the
               Houses
               ;
               but
               the
               City
               were
               out
               of
               patience
               ,
               and
               within
               foure
               daies
               after
               came
               to
               Westminster
               ,
               about
               five
               thousand
               of
               them
               ,
               crying
               for
               Justice
               against
               the
               Earle
               of
               Strafford
               ;
               and
               following
               the
               Lords
               ,
               complaining
               that
               they
               were
               undone
               ,
               and
               trading
               decayed
               for
               want
               of
               due
               execution
               of
               Justice
               .
            
             
               The
               Lords
               gave
               them
               good
               words
               ,
               and
               promised
               them
               to
               acquaint
               the
               King
               with
               it
               .
               But
               the
               next
               day
               they
               appeared
               againe
               with
               the
               same
               complaint
               .
               Their
               feares
               being
               more
               aggravated
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               reports
               ,
               that
               attempts
               were
               made
               to
               get
               the
               Earle
               out
               of
               Prison
               ;
               upon
               which
               occasion
               some
               Lords
               were
               sent
               to
               keepe
               the
               Tower
               ,
               and
               assist
               the
               Lieutenant
               there
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               King
               was
               hard
               to
               be
               removed
               from
               his
               resolution
               ,
               although
               the
               Judges
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               had
               delivered
               their
               opinions
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               concerning
               the
               Earle
               of
               Strafford
               ;
               and
               the
               Lords
               had
               voted
               him
               guilty
               of
               High
               Treason
               upon
               the
               ●i●teenth
               Article
               ,
               for
               leavying
               of
               money
               in
               Ireland
               by
               force
               of
               Armes
               ;
               and
               upon
               the
               nineteenth
               ,
               for
               imposing
               an
               
               Oath
               upon
               the
               Subjects
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               That
               they
               should
               not
               protest
               against
               any
               of
               the
               Kings
               Commands
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               at
               last
               ,
               wearied
               with
               these
               complaints
               ,
               called
               a
               Privy
               Councell
               at
               White-Hall
               ,
               where
               he
               spent
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               calling
               also
               the
               Judges
               to
               deliver
               their
               opinions
               before
               him
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Earle
               of
               Strafford
               ;
               and
               sent
               for
               foure
               Bishops
               ,
               to
               resolve
               him
               upon
               scruple
               of
               conscience
               .
               After
               which
               he
               granted
               a
               Commission
               to
               the
               Earle
               of
               Arundell
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Privy
               Seale
               ,
               and
               the
               two
               Lord
               Chamberlaines
               ,
               to
               signe
               that
               Bill
               for
               the
               execution
               of
               the
               Earle
               of
               Strafford
               three
               daies
               after
               ,
               being
               Wednesday
               ,
               the
               12.
               of
               May
               ,
               1641.
               which
               was
               accordingly
               done
               upon
               the
               Scaffold
               on
               Tower
               Hill.
               
            
             
               This
               was
               the
               unfortunate
               end
               of
               that
               Earle
               of
               Strafford
               ,
               whose
               character
               and
               actions
               have
               beene
               in
               some
               manner
               before
               described
               .
            
             
               Of
               whom
               we
               may
               truly
               say
               ,
               That
               as
               his
               life
               and
               Councells
               had
               been
               of
               great
               moment
               and
               concernment
               in
               the
               State
               before
               ,
               so
               did
               his
               death
               and
               Tryall
               by
               unhappy
               accidents
               prove
               to
               be
               .
            
             
               The
               divisions
               and
               disturbances
               which
               his
               life
               could
               make
               ,
               were
               not
               greater
               then
               those
               that
               his
               death
               occasioned
               .
            
             
               APPIANUS
               observes
               of
               SYLLA
               the
               Dictator
               ,
               That
               as
               his
               living
               power
               had
               rob'd
               the
               Romane
               Senate
               of
               their
               freedome
               ;
               so
               did
               his
               very
               Funerall
               :
               Where
               so
               many
               of
               his
               old
               Souldiers
               and
               Hacsters
               followed
               the
               solemnity
               ,
               that
               the
               Senators
               who
               were
               present
               ,
               durst
               not
               with
               freedome
               expresse
               their
               thoughts
               of
               him
               ;
               but
               were
               inforced
               to
               flatter
               him
               dead
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               living
               .
            
             
               How
               farre
               the
               Earle
               of
               Strafford
               did
               in
               his
               life
               time
               divide
               the
               Kings
               affections
               from
               his
               People
               and
               Parliaments
               (
               which
               was
               part
               of
               his
               Charge
               )
               I
               cannot
               surely
               tell
               ;
               But
               certaine
               it
               is
               ,
               That
               his
               Tryall
               and
               death
               (
               which
               has
               made
               me
               insist
               the
               longer
               upon
               
               it
               )
               did
               make
               such
               a
               division
               in
               that
               kinde
               ,
               as
               ,
               being
               unhappily
               nourished
               by
               degrees
               afterward
               ,
               has
               almost
               ruined
               the
               three
               Kingdomes
               .
            
             
               The
               length
               of
               his
               Tryall
               ,
               whilest
               two
               Armies
               at
               an
               heavy
               expence
               were
               to
               be
               paid
               ,
               and
               other
               businesse
               at
               a
               great
               stand
               ,
               did
               divide
               some
               impatient
               people
               (
               at
               least
               in
               some
               degree
               )
               from
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               The
               manner
               of
               his
               condemnation
               divided
               the
               Parliament
               in
               it selfe
               ;
               and
               the
               eager
               pressing
               of
               his
               death
               did
               discover
               or
               cause
               a
               sad
               division
               of
               the
               King
               from
               his
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               Nine
               and
               fifty
               Members
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               dissented
               in
               Vote
               from
               the
               rest
               ,
               upon
               the
               Bill
               of
               Attainder
               ,
               Upon
               which
               some
               indiscreet
               persons
               (
               for
               so
               I
               must
               needs
               esteeme
               them
               ,
               though
               it
               was
               never
               knowne
               who
               they
               were
               ,
               or
               by
               whose
               notice
               it
               was
               done
               )
               the
               next
               day
               set
               up
               a
               paper
               upon
               the
               Exchange
               ,
               with
               the
               names
               of
               those
               nine
               and
               fifty
               ,
               and
               a
               Title
               over
               it
               ,
               
                 The
                 names
                 of
                 those
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 to
                 save
                 a
                 Traytor
                 ,
                 would
                 betray
                 their
                 Country
                 .
              
            
             
               They
               that
               were
               thus
               posted
               up
               ,
               supposing
               it
               to
               be
               done
               or
               caused
               by
               some
               of
               their
               House
               ,
               were
               much
               provoked
               at
               it
               ,
               many
               of
               them
               growing
               by
               degrees
               dis-affected
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               (
               not
               all
               ,
               for
               there
               were
               among
               those
               dissenting
               Gentlemen
               very
               wise
               and
               learned
               men
               )
               and
               upon
               that
               unhappy
               distraction
               that
               fell
               out
               about
               a
               yeere
               after
               ,
               forsooke
               the
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               same
               Bill
               of
               Attainder
               ,
               the
               Lord
               DIGBY
               made
               his
               foresaid
               Speech
               ,
               which
               by
               a
               Command
               from
               the
               House
               (
               for
               he
               had
               printed
               it
               )
               was
               to
               be
               burnt
               by
               the
               Hangman
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               visible
               cause
               of
               his
               deserting
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               proving
               so
               great
               an
               Actor
               against
               it
               ,
               as
               shall
               hereafter
               be
               declared
               .
            
             
               The
               worst
               consequence
               of
               all
               was
               ,
               that
               the
               Kings
               heart
               did
               upon
               this
               occasion
               appeare
               to
               be
               quite
               alienated
               from
               the
               Parliament
               .
            
             
             
               For
               to
               prevent
               the
               Earle
               of
               Straffords
               death
               ,
               an
               escape
               for
               him
               out
               of
               the
               Tower
               was
               contrived
               .
               To
               further
               which
               ,
               and
               to
               curbe
               the
               Parliament
               in
               other
               things
               by
               force
               of
               Armes
               ,
               a
               great
               conspiracy
               was
               entred
               into
               by
               many
               Gentlemen
               of
               ranke
               and
               quality
               .
               The
               designe
               of
               this
               conspiracy
               had
               many
               Branches
               ,
               as
               shall
               appeare
               in
               the
               Narration
               .
            
             
               The
               persons
               of
               chiefest
               note
               in
               it
               ,
               were
               Master
               HENRY
               PERCY
               ,
               brother
               to
               the
               Earle
               of
               Northumberland
               ,
               Master
               HENRY
               JERMIN
               ,
               the
               great
               Favourite
               of
               the
               Queene
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               was
               Master
               of
               the
               horse
               ,
               Master
               GORING
               ,
               eldest
               Sonne
               to
               the
               Lord
               GORING
               ,
               Master
               WILMOT
               ,
               eldest
               Sonne
               to
               the
               Lord
               WILMOT
               ,
               Colonell
               ASHBURNHAM
               ,
               Captaine
               POLLARD
               ,
               Sir
               JOHN
               SUCKLING
               ,
               ONEALE
               an
               Irish
               man
               and
               a
               Papist
               ,
               with
               divers
               others
               of
               a
               more
               inferiour
               ranke
               ,
               such
               as
               were
               privy
               but
               to
               some
               part
               of
               the
               designe
               :
               For
               it
               seemes
               their
               Counsells
               were
               divided
               ,
               and
               they
               not
               all
               guilty
               of
               the
               same
               things
               ,
               as
               by
               their
               severall
               Examinations
               upon
               Oath
               appeared
               .
            
             
               But
               that
               which
               grieved
               the
               hearts
               of
               honest
               men
               ,
               and
               made
               them
               almost
               despaire
               of
               that
               happinesse
               which
               was
               before
               hoped
               for
               by
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               was
               ,
               That
               they
               discovered
               the
               King
               himself
               to
               be
               privy
               to
               this
               conspiracy
               against
               them
               ;
               which
               was
               plainly
               testified
               by
               Colonell
               Gorings
               examination
               ;
               as
               likewise
               by
               a
               Letter
               Written
               by
               Master
               PERCY
               to
               his
               Brother
               the
               Earle
               of
               Northumberland
               ;
               where
               he
               names
               the
               Kings
               discourses
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               desire
               which
               the
               King
               had
               to
               joyne
               such
               as
               he
               thought
               fit
               with
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               Conspirators
               had
               taken
               an
               Oath
               of
               secrecy
               among
               themselves
               .
            
             
               The
               Report
               made
               in
               Parliament
               from
               Committees
               after
               the
               Examination
               of
               severall
               Gentlemen
               ,
               concerning
               this
               conspiracy
               ,
               discovered
               many
               branches
               of
               their
               designe
               .
            
             
             
               One
               was
               concerning
               the
               Tower
               of
               London
               ,
               That
               Soulders
               should
               have
               been
               put
               into
               it
               .
               For
               sir
               JOHN
               SUC●LING
               ,
               and
               some
               others
               of
               the
               Conspirators
               ,
               under
               pretence
               of
               raising
               Forces
               for
               the
               Portugall
               ,
               had
               gathered
               men
               in
               London
               ,
               who
               were
               to
               possesse
               themselves
               of
               the
               Tower.
               
            
             
               The
               Lieutenant
               ,
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               BALFORE
               ,
               was
               commanded
               by
               the
               King
               himselfe
               to
               admit
               those
               Souldiers
               into
               the
               Tower.
               But
               he
               perceiving
               that
               it
               was
               a
               Plot
               to
               let
               the
               Earle
               of
               Strafford
               escape
               ,
               disobeyed
               that
               Command
               of
               the
               Kings
               ,
               as
               appeared
               by
               his
               Examination
               .
            
             
               In
               which
               is
               likewise
               specified
               ,
               that
               the
               Earle
               offered
               2000.
               l.
               in
               Marriage
               with
               his
               daughter
               to
               the
               Laeutenants
               Sonne
               ,
               if
               he
               would
               consent
               to
               the
               Earles
               escape
               .
            
             
               Another
               branch
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               chiefe
               of
               this
               designe
               ,
               was
               to
               bring
               up
               the
               English
               Army
               ,
               which
               was
               in
               the
               North
               ,
               as
               yet
               undisbanded
               ,
               and
               to
               engage
               it
               against
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               awe
               the
               Houses
               in
               diver●
               things
               concerning
               the
               Kings
               Prerogative
               and
               maintaining
               Episcopacy
               ,
               as
               Master
               PERCY
               signified
               in
               the
               forementioned
               Letter
               .
            
             
               To
               joyne
               with
               these
               Forces
               ,
               and
               strengthen
               the
               Plot
               ,
               a
               French
               Army
               was
               to
               be
               landed
               at
               Porismouth
               ,
               and
               that
               Towne
               for
               the
               same
               purpose
               was
               to
               be
               put
               into
               Master
               JERMINS
               hands
               .
            
             
               The
               Irish
               Army
               ,
               consisting
               of
               eight
               thousand
               ,
               almost
               all
               Papists
               ,
               when
               the
               Earle
               of
               Strafford
               had
               escaped
               out
               of
               the
               Tower
               ,
               was
               to
               be
               brought
               over
               under
               his
               conduct
               ,
               and
               engaged
               in
               the
               same
               Service
               .
            
             
               All
               these
               things
               were
               confessed
               upon
               severall
               Examinations
               .
            
             
               The
               Parliament
               were
               most
               grieved
               to
               finde
               the
               King
               ●o
               ●arre
               in
               it
               ;
               and
               then
               re-called
               to
               minde
               ,
               how
               His
               Majesty
               on
               the
               28.
               of
               Aprill
               before
               ,
               had
               told
               the
               Houses
               ,
               That
               he
               could
               not
               allow
               of
               the
               
               disbanding
               of
               the
               Irish
               Army
               for
               divers
               reasons
               best
               knowne
               to
               himselfe
               .
            
             
               The
               Conspiracy
               being
               in
               some
               part
               detected
               ,
               PERCY
               ,
               JERMYN
               ,
               and
               SUCKLING
               fled
               the
               day
               before
               they
               should
               have
               been
               examined
               ,
               being
               the
               sixth
               of
               May
               ,
               and
               passed
               into
               France
               ,
               where
               SUCKLING
               not
               long
               after
               dyed
               .
            
             
               But
               afterwards
               ,
               upon
               the
               reading
               of
               a
               Letter
               in
               the
               House
               upon
               the
               14.
               of
               Iune
               ,
               sent
               by
               Master
               PERCY
               out
               of
               France
               to
               his
               Brother
               the
               Earle
               of
               Northumberland
               ,
               WILMOT
               ,
               ASHBURNNAM
               ,
               and
               POLLARD
               ,
               (
               three
               Members
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               mentioned
               in
               that
               Letter
               ,
               as
               privy
               to
               this
               Conspiracy
               )
               were
               commanded
               to
               withdraw
               ,
               and
               then
               called
               in
               severally
               ,
               examined
               ,
               and
               committed
               ,
               WILMOT
               to
               the
               Tower
               ,
               ASHBURNHAM
               to
               the
               Kings
               Bench
               ,
               and
               POLLARD
               to
               the
               Gate-House
               ;
               from
               whence
               they
               were
               not
               long
               after
               released
               upon
               Bayle
               ,
               as
               being
               found
               guilty
               ,
               not
               in
               so
               high
               a
               degree
               as
               others
               were
               .
            
             
               GORING
               ,
               upon
               his
               Examination
               ,
               dealt
               so
               cleerly
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               farre
               purged
               himselfe
               from
               evill
               intentions
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               not
               at
               all
               committed
               by
               the
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               ONEALE
               ,
               who
               proved
               most
               guilty
               of
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Conspiracy
               ,
               for
               bringing
               up
               the
               English
               Army
               against
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               was
               presently
               after
               apprehended
               ,
               and
               committed
               to
               the
               Tower
               ,
               whence
               it
               was
               generally
               thought
               he
               would
               be
               brought
               to
               Tryall
               for
               his
               life
               ,
               and
               suffer
               ;
               but
               he
               made
               an
               escape
               .
            
             
               The
               Parliament
               considering
               what
               great
               disturbance
               they
               began
               to
               finde
               in
               setling
               the
               State
               ,
               what
               conspiracies
               had
               been
               on
               foot
               ;
               and
               doubtfull
               of
               the
               Kings
               sincere
               affection
               towards
               them
               ;
               considering
               also
               what
               great
               disbursements
               of
               money
               were
               to
               be
               made
               for
               payment
               of
               two
               Armies
               ,
               and
               other
               charges
               
                 for
                 setling
                 the
                 State
              
               ,
               to
               which
               purpose
               money
               
               was
               to
               be
               borrowed
               upon
               the
               Publike
               Faith
               ;
               by
               a
               joint
               consent
               of
               both
               Hou●●
               ,
               moved
               the
               King
               to
               signe
               a
               Bill
               for
               continuance
               of
               this
               present
               Parliament
               ,
               That
               it
               should
               never
               be
               dissolved
               till
               both
               Houses
               did
               consent
               ,
               and
               agree
               that
               publike
               grievances
               were
               fully
               redrest
               .
            
             
               A
               Bill
               was
               drawne
               up
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               same
               day
               that
               he
               signed
               the
               Bill
               for
               execution
               of
               the
               Earle
               of
               Strafford
               ,
               being
               the
               10.
               of
               May
               ,
               1641.
               signed
               that
               also
               for
               continuance
               of
               the
               present
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               But
               in
               this
               place
               it
               is
               sit
               to
               insert
               what
               had
               past
               before
               in
               this
               kinde
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               upon
               the
               15.
               of
               February
               before
               ,
               had
               signed
               a
               Bill
               ,
               presented
               to
               him
               by
               both
               Houses
               ,
               for
               a
               Parliament
               to
               be
               held
               in
               England
               every
               third
               yeare
               ;
               That
               the
               Lord
               Keeper
               ,
               and
               Chancellor
               of
               the
               Dutchy
               ,
               for
               the
               time
               being
               ,
               should
               be
               sworne
               to
               issue
               forth
               the
               Writs
               ,
               and
               upon
               default
               to
               lose
               their
               places
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               day
               in
               the
               afternoone
               there
               was
               a
               Conference
               betweene
               the
               two
               Houses
               ,
               to
               returne
               the
               King
               thankes
               ;
               upon
               which
               it
               was
               concluded
               that
               the
               whole
               House
               should
               go
               to
               the
               King
               to
               White-Hall
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Lord
               Keeper
               ,
               in
               the
               name
               of
               both
               Houses
               ,
               should
               returne
               their
               thankfulnesse
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               which
               was
               accordingly
               done
               .
            
             
               Expressions
               of
               joy
               ,
               by
               Order
               from
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               were
               that
               night
               made
               about
               London
               ,
               with
               ringing
               of
               Bells
               ,
               making
               of
               Bonesires
               ,
               with
               such
               usuall
               things
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               observable
               in
               the
               course
               of
               Histories
               ,
               how
               much
               Kings
               in
               such
               limited
               Monarchies
               as
               that
               of
               England
               ,
               do
               in
               time
               by
               degrees
               gaine
               upon
               the
               peoples
               Rights
               and
               Priviledges
               .
               That
               those
               things
               ,
               which
               by
               constitution
               of
               the
               Government
               ,
               the
               people
               may
               challenge
               as
               due
               from
               the
               Prince
               ,
               having
               been
               long
               forborne
               ,
               become
               at
               last
               to
               be
               esteemed
               such
               Acts
               
               of
               extraordinary
               grace
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               Prince
               is
               highly
               thanked
               for
               granting
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               Such
               was
               the
               case
               of
               this
               Trienniall
               Parliament
               ,
               as
               both
               Houses
               afterward
               ,
               when
               the
               unhappy
               division
               began
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               upbraided
               them
               with
               this
               favour
               ,
               could
               plainly
               answer
               ,
               That
               it
               was
               not
               so
               much
               as
               by
               Law
               they
               might
               require
               ,
               there
               being
               two
               Statutes
               then
               in
               force
               ,
               for
               a
               Parliament
               once
               a
               yeere
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               himselfe
               also
               at
               the
               time
               when
               he
               granted
               that
               Trienniall
               Parliament
               ,
               could
               not
               forbeare
               to
               tell
               them
               ,
               That
               he
               put
               an
               obligation
               upon
               them
               in
               doing
               it
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               scarse
               deserved
               .
            
             
               For
               hitherto
               
                 (
                 said
                 he
              
               )
               to
               speake
               freely
               ,
               I
               have
               had
               no
               great
               incouragement
               to
               grant
               it
               ,
               if
               I
               should
               looke
               to
               the
               outward
               face
               of
               your
               actions
               or
               proceedings
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               the
               inward
               intentions
               of
               your
               hearts
               ,
               I
               might
               make
               question
               of
               doing
               it
               .
            
             
               But
               that
               Grant
               which
               the
               King
               since
               passed
               upon
               the
               tenth
               of
               May
               ,
               for
               continuance
               of
               the
               present
               Parliament
               ,
               not
               onely
               afterward
               by
               himselfe
               was
               much
               upbraided
               to
               them
               ,
               but
               by
               many
               Gentlemen
               ,
               who
               were
               not
               well
               affected
               to
               their
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Faction
               of
               Prelaticall
               Clergy
               ,
               in
               their
               ordinary
               discourse
               ,
               was
               censured
               a
               greater
               grace
               then
               was
               fit
               for
               the
               King
               to
               grant
               .
            
             
               To
               such
               men
               ,
               their
               discourses
               and
               writings
               ,
               afterward
               ,
               when
               the
               great
               distraction
               happened
               ,
               and
               the
               Warre
               was
               breaking
               out
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               in
               many
               of
               their
               Declarations
               answered
               :
            
             
               That
               though
               there
               were
               in
               it
               some
               seeming
               restraint
               of
               the
               Regall
               Power
               in
               dissolving
               Parliaments
               ;
               yet
               really
               it
               was
               no
               taking
               that
               Power
               from
               the
               Crowne
               ,
               but
               sus-spending
               the
               execution
               of
               it
               for
               this
               time
               and
               occasion
               only
               .
               Which
               was
               so
               necessary
               for
               the
               Publike
               Peace
               ,
               that
               without
               it
               they
               could
               not
               have
               undertaken
               any
               of
               those
               great
               Charges
               ;
               but
               must
               have
               left
               both
               the
               Armies
               to
               disorder
               and
               confusion
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Kingdome
               to
               blood
               and
               ruine
               .
            
             
             
               For
               to
               pay
               the
               Armies
               ,
               and
               defray
               other
               necessary
               charges
               ,
               money
               was
               to
               be
               borrowed
               upon
               the
               Publike
               Faith
               ;
               which
               had
               been
               nothing
               worth
               ,
               if
               that
               Parliament
               could
               have
               been
               dissolved
               at
               the
               Kings
               pleasure
               .
            
             
               And
               where
               it
               was
               objected
               ,
               That
               no
               King
               ever
               granted
               the
               like
               before
               ;
               they
               answered
               ,
               It
               was
               evident
               ,
               that
               no
               King
               before
               ever
               made
               so
               great
               a
               necessity
               for
               a
               Parliament
               to
               require
               it
               .
               And
               besides
               that
               ,
               in
               the
               constitution
               of
               Englands
               Government
               ,
               it
               was
               never
               the
               meaning
               of
               the
               Law-givers
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               should
               dissolve
               any
               Parliament
               ,
               whilest
               the
               great
               Affaires
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               were
               depending
               ;
               and
               though
               the
               King
               had
               used
               to
               do
               so
               ,
               it
               was
               neverthelesse
               unlawfull
               .
            
             
               The
               Scots
               in
               their
               Remonstrance
               1640.
               told
               the
               King
               ,
               That
               he
               had
               broken
               their
               Lawes
               in
               dissolving
               the
               Parliament
               there
               ,
               against
               the
               consent
               of
               their
               House
               .
            
             
               And
               it
               is
               very
               well
               understood
               by
               those
               that
               are
               skilfull
               in
               Lawes
               of
               both
               Nations
               ,
               that
               English
               Parliaments
               have
               originally
               the
               same
               freedome
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               neverthelesse
               probably
               then
               thought
               by
               all
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               would
               not
               have
               assented
               to
               that
               Act
               ,
               if
               at
               that
               time
               the
               freshnesse
               of
               those
               fore-mentioned
               grievances
               in
               the
               peoples
               hearts
               ,
               and
               the
               present
               discovery
               of
               that
               odious
               Treason
               ,
               of
               bringing
               an
               Army
               against
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               had
               not
               made
               it
               unsafe
               for
               him
               to
               deny
               .
            
             
               That
               opinion
               was
               more
               confirmed
               by
               the
               following
               Actions
               ,
               since
               time
               ,
               and
               the
               unconstancy
               of
               some
               Lords
               and
               Gentlemen
               ,
               had
               raised
               him
               a
               Party
               .
               When
               that
               knot
               ,
               which
               by
               Law
               he
               could
               not
               againe
               untie
               ,
               he
               indeavo●●●●
               to
               cut
               a
               sunder
               by
               the
               Sword
               ;
               as
               was
               afterwards
               observed
               in
               the
               Parliaments
               Declarations
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               IX
               .
            
             
               Allowance
               of
               money
               from
               the
               English
               Parliament
               to
               the
               Scots
               .
               The
               vast
               Charge
               of
               disbanding
               the
               two
               Armies
               .
               The
               great
               Taxations
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               and
               the
               manner
               of
               Poll
               money
               .
               The
               people
               take
               a
               Protestation
               .
               An
               Act
               for
               putting
               downe
               the
               High
               Commission
               Court
               ,
               and
               Starre-Chamber
               ;
               with
               other
               occurrences
               of
               that
               time
               .
               The
               Queene
               Mother
               departeth
               England
               .
               The
               King
               goeth
               into
               Scotland
               .
            
             
               THe
               Parliament
               ,
               conceiving
               themselve●
               somewhat
               strengthened
               and
               secured
               by
               by
               that
               Act
               of
               continuance
               ,
               began
               to
               fall
               upon
               the
               maine
               businesse
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ;
               but
               their
               first
               desire
               was
               to
               ease
               themselves
               of
               that
               unsupportable
               charge
               of
               keeping
               two
               Armies
               in
               pay
               .
               It
               was
               therefore
               resolved
               ,
               that
               both
               the
               Armies
               should
               forthwith
               be
               disbanded
               .
            
             
               The
               Earle
               of
               Holland
               was
               nominated
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               well
               approved
               of
               by
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               go
               down
               as
               Generall
               ,
               for
               disbanding
               of
               the
               English.
               And
               for
               the
               speedy
               disbursement
               of
               so
               great
               a
               summe
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               be
               raised
               out
               of
               the
               Poll-Money
               (
               of
               which
               I
               shall
               speake
               anon
               )
               and
               the
               ●ix
               Subsidies
               ;
               much
               Pla●e
               was
               appointed
               with
               more
               then
               ordinary
               haste
               to
               be
               melted
               and
               coyned
               .
            
             
               The
               Reader
               will
               here
               perchance
               desire
               to
               be
               satisfied
               ,
               by
               what
               meanes
               the
               Scottish
               Army
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               was
               so
               d●sirous
               
               to
               have
               driven
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               and
               stiled
               Rebells
               ,
               should
               continue
               undisbanded
               till
               this
               time
               .
            
             
               The
               Cessation
               of
               Armes
               ,
               which
               was
               made
               before
               ,
               to
               expire
               about
               the
               end
               of
               December
               last
               ,
               was
               at
               that
               time
               renewed
               by
               the
               Parliament
               for
               a
               Moneth
               longer
               ;
               who
               presently
               after
               tooke
               it
               into
               consideration
               ,
               that
               the
               Scots
               should
               be
               satisfied
               for
               all
               their
               charges
               they
               had
               been
               at
               ,
               and
               losses
               sustained
               since
               that
               unhappy
               Warre
               that
               the
               King
               had
               raised
               against
               them
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               February
               following
               ,
               after
               a
               serious
               debate
               concerning
               that
               businesse
               ,
               the
               necessities
               of
               the
               Scots
               being
               well
               weighed
               ,
               and
               their
               demands
               considered
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               onely
               agreed
               that
               their
               Ships
               ,
               taken
               since
               that
               Warre
               ,
               should
               be
               restored
               ,
               and
               4000.
               l.
               in
               ready
               money
               given
               to
               them
               to
               rigge
               those
               Ships
               ;
               but
               for
               the
               maine
               of
               all
               ,
               it
               was
               resolved
               upon
               by
               both
               Houses
               ,
               to
               give
               the
               full
               summe
               of
               300000.
               l.
               in
               these
               words
               expressed
               ,
               
                 Towards
                 a
                 supply
                 of
                 the
                 losses
                 and
                 necessities
                 of
                 our
                 Brethren
                 of
                 Scotland
              
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Parliament
               would
               in
               due
               time
               take
               into
               consideration
               the
               manner
               of
               raising
               ,
               and
               daies
               of
               payment
               .
            
             
               Whereupon
               the
               Scottish
               Commissioners
               three
               daies
               after
               returned
               thankfulnesse
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               not
               onely
               for
               that
               great
               summe
               of
               300000.
               l.
               but
               for
               the
               stile
               of
               Brethren
               which
               they
               had
               given
               them
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               same
               weeke
               ,
               to
               continue
               ,
               and
               further
               strengthen
               the
               amity
               of
               both
               Nations
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               of
               England
               Ordained
               that
               all
               Books
               ,
               Libels
               ,
               and
               Proclamations
               against
               the
               Scots
               ,
               should
               be
               called
               in
               ;
               and
               a
               thanksgiving
               to
               God
               should
               be
               in
               all
               Churches
               thorow
               England
               ,
               for
               the
               happy
               conclusion
               of
               that
               peace
               .
            
             
               But
               before
               the
               time
               came
               that
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               pressed
               with
               so
               many
               great
               and
               weighty
               Affaires
               ,
               could
               have
               leisure
               to
               consider
               and
               fully
               determine
               the
               times
               for
               payment
               of
               that
               great
               summe
               to
               the
               Scots
               (
               which
               was
               not
               till
               the
               19.
               day
               of
               the
               following
               Iune
               ,
               when
               
               it
               was
               concluded
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               receive
               100000
               l.
               of
               it
               at
               Midsomer
               come
               twelve
               Moneth
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               200000.
               l.
               at
               Midsomer
               two
               yeares
               after
               )
               the
               Scots
               presented
               many
               Papers
               to
               the
               House
               at
               severall
               times
               ,
               for
               money
               to
               supply
               the
               wants
               of
               their
               Army
               ,
               which
               were
               friendly
               entertained
               ,
               and
               considered
               by
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               for
               that
               Army
               was
               kept
               long
               undisbanded
               ;
               insomuch
               as
               about
               the
               end
               of
               the
               following
               May
               ,
               there
               was
               in
               Arreare
               due
               to
               the
               Scottish
               Army
               (
               besides
               the
               gift
               of
               300000
               l
               )
               120000.
               l.
               
            
             
               So
               great
               a
               charge
               was
               the
               Parliament
               of
               England
               content
               to
               be
               at
               ,
               rather
               then
               suffer
               the
               Scots
               to
               go
               ,
               till
               businesses
               were
               better
               setled
               ;
               which
               gave
               occasion
               to
               many
               of
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               and
               others
               not
               well
               affected
               to
               them
               ,
               not
               onely
               in
               discourse
               ,
               but
               written
               Libels
               ,
               to
               taxe
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               impute
               it
               to
               them
               as
               a
               crime
               of
               too
               much
               distrust
               of
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               kept
               a
               forraigne
               Army
               to
               awe
               their
               owne
               Prince
               .
            
             
               But
               certaine
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               since
               that
               time
               when
               the
               forenamed
               Conspiracies
               began
               to
               breake
               out
               ,
               the
               Houses
               ,
               not
               well
               assured
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               nor
               fully
               trusting
               the
               English
               Army
               ,
               were
               content
               that
               the
               Scots
               should
               not
               be
               disbanded
               ,
               untill
               the
               other
               were
               ;
               being
               also
               doubtfull
               of
               that
               Irish
               Army
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               (
               as
               is
               before
               expressed
               )
               had
               told
               them
               he
               could
               not
               disband
               ,
               for
               some
               reasons
               best
               knowne
               to
               himselfe
               .
            
             
               Nor
               was
               that
               Army
               of
               Scots
               disbanded
               till
               August
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               time
               when
               the
               English
               Army
               was
               ,
               by
               the
               Earle
               of
               Holland
               ,
               appointed
               Generall
               to
               that
               purpose
               .
               And
               both
               the
               Armies
               quietly
               departed
               ,
               conducted
               to
               their
               owne
               homes
               by
               Order
               from
               Justices
               of
               Peace
               ,
               through
               the
               severall
               Counties
               .
            
             
               To
               defray
               so
               vast
               a
               charge
               as
               the
               payment
               of
               two
               great
               Armies
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               besides
               the
               grant
               of
               six
               Subsidies
               ,
               imposed
               a
               Taxe
               seldome
               or
               never
               knowne
               ,
               which
               was
               that
               of
               the
               Poll-Money
               ,
               wherein
               the
               whole
               Kingdome
               were
               to
               be
               personally
               assessed
               .
               Every
               Duke
               at
               100
               l.
               a
               Marquesse
               at
               80
               l.
               
               Earles
               at
               60
               l.
               Viscounts
               and
               Barons
               at
               40
               l.
               Knights
               of
               the
               Bathe
               30
               l.
               other
               Knights
               20
               l.
               Esquires
               10
               l.
               every
               Gentleman
               dispending
               100
               
                 l.
                 per
                 annum
              
               ,
               was
               seized
               at
               5
               l.
               and
               all
               others
               of
               ability
               to
               pay
               a
               competent
               proportion
               ,
               the
               meanest
               head
               of
               the
               whole
               Kingdome
               was
               not
               excused
               under
               six
               pence
               .
            
             
               This
               Bill
               of
               Poll-Money
               was
               offered
               by
               the
               Houses
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               together
               with
               two
               other
               of
               great
               concernment
               ,
               one
               for
               putting
               downe
               the
               High
               Commission
               Court
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               for
               putting
               downe
               the
               Starre-Chamber
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               King
               shewed
               some
               reluctancy
               in
               that
               businesse
               ,
               desiring
               to
               passe
               only
               that
               Bill
               of
               Poll-Money
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               and
               to
               deliberate
               about
               passing
               of
               the
               other
               two
               .
               At
               which
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               being
               certified
               so
               much
               by
               the
               Lords
               ,
               were
               not
               well
               contented
               ,
               and
               voted
               that
               his
               Majesty
               should
               passe
               all
               three
               ,
               or
               none
               at
               all
               .
            
             
               Notwithstanding
               ,
               the
               King
               upon
               the
               second
               of
               Iuly
               ,
               did
               accordingly
               passe
               the
               Poll-Money
               ,
               and
               demurred
               upon
               the
               other
               two
               .
               But
               understanding
               that
               the
               matter
               was
               so
               ill
               taken
               ,
               and
               loath
               ,
               upon
               mature
               deliberation
               ,
               to
               displease
               the
               Kingdome
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               he
               came
               againe
               upon
               the
               following
               Tuesday
               ,
               being
               the
               fifth
               of
               Iuly
               ,
               and
               passed
               the
               other
               two
               ,
               for
               putting
               downe
               the
               High
               Commission
               and
               Starre-Chamber
               .
            
             
               Many
               of
               the
               Courtiers
               ,
               and
               neerest
               servants
               about
               the
               King
               ,
               were
               very
               sorry
               that
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               seeing
               that
               he
               passed
               those
               two
               Bills
               so
               soone
               after
               ,
               had
               not
               freely
               done
               it
               at
               the
               same
               time
               (
               as
               was
               desired
               )
               together
               with
               the
               Poll-Money
               :
               Because
               it
               might
               be
               thought
               an
               unwillingnesse
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               heart
               (
               which
               was
               then
               feared
               )
               did
               not
               perfectly
               concurre
               with
               his
               Peoples
               desires
               :
               Whereby
               much
               of
               the
               thanks
               ,
               which
               so
               great
               a
               grace
               freely
               and
               forwardly
               expressed
               ,
               might
               have
               deserved
               ,
               did
               seeme
               in
               a
               manner
               lost
               .
            
             
             
               
                 The
                 King
                 therefore
                 at
                 the
                 passing
                 of
                 those
                 two
                 Bills
                 ,
                 told
                 them
                 as
                 much
                 ,
                 That
              
               He
               could
               not
               but
               be
               sensible
               of
               those
               reports
               of
               discontent
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               heard
               was
               taken
               by
               some
               ,
               for
               his
               not
               passing
               them
               before
               ;
               and
               thought
               it
               very
               strange
               ,
               that
               two
               things
               of
               so
               great
               importance
               ,
               should
               be
               expected
               from
               him
               ,
               without
               an
               allowance
               of
               time
               to
               consider
               of
               them
               :
               That
               he
               wondred
               they
               could
               harbour
               any
               discontent
               ,
               if
               they
               remembred
               how
               much
               he
               had
               done
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               as
               his
               granting
               that
               the
               Iudges
               hereafter
               should
               hold
               their
               places
               
                 quam
                 diù
                 se
                 benè
                 gesserint
              
               ;
               bounding
               the
               Forrest
               Lawes
               ;
               taking
               away
               Ship-money
               ;
               establishing
               the
               Subjects
               property
               in
               Tonnage
               and
               Poundage
               ;
               granting
               the
               Trienniall
               Parliament
               ;
               free
               Iustice
               against
               Delinquents
               .
               
                 With
                 other
                 things
                 ;
                 Concluding
                 graciously
                 ,
                 That
                 He
                 would
                 omit
                 nothing
                 which
                 might
                 give
                 them
                 just
                 content
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               when
               he
               had
               signed
               the
               forenamed
               Bills
               ,
               after
               a
               short
               mention
               of
               the
               journey
               which
               he
               intended
               speedily
               to
               take
               into
               Scotland
               ;
               he
               propounded
               to
               them
               a
               thing
               very
               acceptable
               ,
               concerning
               his
               Nephew
               the
               Prince
               Elector
               Palatine
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               but
               (
               at
               the
               desire
               of
               that
               Prince
               )
               send
               an
               Ambassadour
               to
               assist
               him
               at
               the
               Dyet
               at
               Ratisbone
               with
               the
               Emperour
               ;
               and
               fearing
               that
               he
               should
               not
               receive
               so
               good
               an
               Answer
               ,
               as
               might
               in
               justice
               be
               expected
               .
               For
               the
               better
               countenancing
               that
               businesse
               ,
               he
               intended
               to
               publish
               a
               Manifesto
               in
               his
               owne
               name
               ,
               but
               would
               not
               do
               it
               but
               by
               consent
               and
               advice
               of
               Parliament
               ;
               without
               which
               he
               conceived
               it
               would
               be
               a
               thing
               of
               no
               validity
               .
            
             
               
                 Which
                 Manifesto
              
               was
               afterwards
               made
               by
               the
               full
               consent
               of
               both
               Houses
               ,
               and
               Sir
               THOMAS
               ROE
               ,
               a
               Member
               of
               the
               House
               ,
               and
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               great
               abilities
               ,
               was
               sent
               to
               the
               Emperour
               at
               Ratisbone
               about
               it
               ,
               but
               without
               any
               good
               successe
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               same
               time
               the
               Queene
               Mother
               of
               France
               ,
               as
               was
               before
               desired
               by
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               was
               to
               take
               
               her
               leave
               of
               England
               .
               The
               King
               consented
               to
               her
               departure
               ;
               but
               Money
               wanting
               for
               the
               Provision
               of
               her
               Journey
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               allotted
               ten
               thousand
               pounds
               to
               her
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Poll-Money
               .
               This
               great
               Lady
               had
               arrived
               in
               England
               almost
               three
               yeares
               before
               ,
               and
               so
               long
               been
               entertained
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               her
               Sonne
               in
               Law
               ,
               with
               great
               respect
               ,
               and
               an
               allowance
               answerable
               to
               support
               her
               State
               ,
               100.
               
                 l.
                 per
                 diem
              
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               her
               mis-fortune
               ,
               (
               how
               farre
               her
               crime
               I
               cannot
               tell
               )
               that
               during
               her
               abode
               here
               ,
               the
               two
               Kingdomes
               of
               England
               and
               Scotland
               were
               imbroyled
               in
               great
               troubles
               ;
               which
               the
               People
               were
               apt
               to
               impute
               in
               some
               measure
               to
               her
               counsels
               ,
               knowing
               what
               power
               the
               Queene
               her
               Daughter
               had
               with
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               Others
               taxed
               her
               not
               at
               all
               ,
               but
               looked
               upon
               other
               causes
               ,
               the
               same
               counsells
               ,
               which
               long
               before
               her
               arrivall
               had
               distempered
               England
               ;
               but
               the
               people
               made
               their
               judgement
               upon
               it
               ,
               from
               her
               actions
               or
               successes
               in
               other
               places
               .
            
             
               But
               however
               it
               were
               ,
               the
               Queene
               was
               fearefull
               of
               the
               people
               here
               ,
               and
               had
               not
               long
               before
               desired
               to
               have
               a
               guard
               allowed
               her
               ,
               pretending
               feare
               of
               her
               life
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               some
               attempts
               ,
               which
               she
               conceived
               made
               against
               her
               ;
               upon
               which
               a
               Guard
               was
               set
               about
               her
               house
               .
            
             
               Her
               Regency
               in
               France
               had
               not
               beene
               happy
               ,
               nor
               according
               to
               the
               interest
               of
               that
               Kingdome
               ;
               though
               that
               ,
               perchance
               ,
               may
               be
               accounted
               a
               fault
               not
               so
               particular
               to
               her
               ,
               as
               commonly
               incident
               to
               the
               Regency
               of
               Queene
               Mothers
               in
               that
               Land
               :
               In
               so
               much
               as
               THUANUS
               commends
               the
               saying
               of
               CHARLES
               the
               ninth
               (
               a
               Prince
               whom
               otherwise
               he
               doth
               not
               praise
               )
               upon
               his
               death
               bed
               ,
               
                 That
                 since
                 he
                 must
                 dye
                 at
                 that
                 age
                 ,
              
               (
               being
               foure
               and
               twenty
               )
               
                 he
                 thanked
                 God
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 least
              
               France
               
                 should
                 fall
                 under
                 a
                 Regency
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 found
                 the
                 sad
                 effects
                 .
              
               His
               Mother
               was
               KATHERINE
               DE
               MEDICIS
               of
               the
               same
               Family
               with
               this
               Queene
               .
            
             
             
               After
               the
               time
               of
               her
               Regency
               ,
               her
               actions
               had
               been
               such
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               her
               Sonne
               would
               not
               harbour
               her
               in
               his
               owne
               Kingdome
               ;
               nor
               was
               she
               welcome
               into
               the
               Territories
               of
               her
               Sonne
               in
               Law
               the
               King
               of
               Spaine
               .
               But
               the
               people
               there
               were
               no
               lesse
               desirous
               of
               her
               departure
               ,
               then
               afterward
               in
               England
               .
            
             
               Insomuch
               as
               she
               became
               a
               strange
               example
               of
               the
               instability
               of
               humane
               fortunes
               ,
               that
               so
               great
               a
               Queen
               ,
               and
               Mother
               to
               so
               many
               mighty
               Princes
               ,
               should
               want
               a
               quiet
               Harbour
               for
               her
               age
               .
            
             
               Not
               long
               after
               her
               departure
               from
               England
               ,
               she
               died
               at
               Culleine
               ,
               and
               might
               seeme
               a
               parallel
               in
               some
               things
               ,
               to
               the
               same
               Empresse
               ,
               who
               founded
               that
               City
               ,
               and
               there
               planted
               a
               Roman
               Colony
               ,
               AGRIPINA
               ,
               wife
               to
               CLAUDIUS
               CESAR
               ,
               and
               Mother
               to
               NERO
               .
               They
               both
               had
               tasted
               of
               power
               ,
               been
               active
               in
               it
               ,
               but
               not
               pleasing
               to
               the
               people
               .
               They
               were
               both
               taught
               ,
               that
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               their
               Sonnes
               ,
               was
               not
               so
               much
               advantage
               to
               their
               Power
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               hoped
               ;
               and
               had
               learned
               ,
               that
               all
               power
               dependent
               upon
               another
               ,
               is
               of
               small
               validity
               ,
               and
               lesse
               stability
               ;
               as
               TACITUS
               observes
               ,
               speaking
               of
               the
               same
               AGRIPINA
               ,
               
                 Nihil
                 rerum
                 mortalium
                 tam
                 instabile
                 ,
                 &
                 fluxum
                 est
                 ,
                 quam
                 fama
                 potentiae
                 non
                 sua
                 vi
                 nixa
                 .
              
            
             
               About
               two
               Moneths
               before
               the
               departure
               of
               this
               Queene
               ,
               the
               Princesse
               MARY
               ,
               eldest
               daughter
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               not
               yet
               ten
               yeares
               of
               age
               ,
               was
               married
               with
               great
               triumph
               at
               White-Hall
               ,
               to
               the
               young
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ,
               WILLIAM
               ;
               Bishop
               WRENNE
               ,
               being
               then
               Deane
               of
               the
               Kings
               Chappell
               ,
               performed
               the
               solemnity
               on
               Sunday
               the
               second
               of
               May
               ,
               1641.
               
            
             
               The
               Marriage
               had
               been
               before
               debated
               of
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               consented
               to
               ;
               The
               King
               himselfe
               upon
               the
               ninth
               of
               February
               having
               declared
               to
               the
               Lords
               what
               large
               Propositions
               the
               Ambassadours
               of
               the
               States
               had
               made
               to
               him
               upon
               that
               purpose
               .
            
             
               The
               people
               in
               generall
               were
               pleased
               with
               this
               Marriage
               ,
               and
               glad
               the
               King
               had
               chosen
               out
               a
               Protestant
               
               Prince
               ,
               and
               servant
               to
               a
               State
               ,
               which
               had
               beene
               long
               confederate
               with
               England
               ,
               and
               whose
               interest
               carried
               them
               the
               same
               way
               ,
               Professors
               of
               the
               same
               Religion
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               kinde
               of
               Discipline
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               Parliament
               and
               People
               were
               inclined
               ;
               and
               hoped
               (
               though
               at
               that
               time
               it
               was
               not
               so
               fully
               declared
               as
               afterward
               )
               to
               reforme
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               to
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               Scotland
               already
               was
               .
               By
               this
               Match
               of
               the
               Kings
               owne
               chusing
               ,
               they
               began
               to
               hope
               that
               the
               Spanish
               Faction
               in
               Court
               was
               not
               now
               at
               all
               prevalent
               ,
               but
               that
               things
               might
               hereafter
               be
               carried
               according
               to
               the
               right
               English
               way
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               hope
               they
               were
               the
               more
               confirmed
               ,
               seeing
               the
               Parliament
               go
               on
               without
               any
               opposition
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               no
               dissention
               having
               yet
               happened
               ,
               nor
               likely
               to
               happen
               ,
               as
               they
               conceived
               ;
               for
               that
               Conspiracy
               of
               bringing
               up
               the
               Army
               against
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               we
               touched
               before
               ,
               was
               not
               yet
               discovered
               ,
               nor
               at
               all
               thought
               of
               ,
               though
               within
               few
               daies
               after
               it
               broke
               out
               .
            
             
               But
               some
               there
               were
               ,
               who
               suspended
               their
               joy
               ,
               and
               were
               not
               much
               confident
               that
               this
               Marriage
               would
               bring
               happinesse
               to
               England
               ,
               unlesse
               the
               King
               were
               perfectly
               right
               with
               his
               People
               ,
               and
               wished
               the
               same
               thing
               they
               did
               ;
               considering
               at
               one
               side
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               might
               be
               ambitious
               of
               more
               then
               was
               due
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               for
               that
               reason
               ingage
               himselfe
               in
               a
               reciprocall
               way
               for
               the
               King
               against
               his
               People
               ,
               if
               occasion
               served
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               they
               considered
               the
               States
               as
               Polititians
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               and
               men
               who
               had
               other
               interests
               then
               that
               of
               Religion
               ;
               and
               if
               dissention
               should
               in
               England
               happen
               ,
               betweene
               Prince
               and
               People
               (
               which
               was
               never
               but
               feared
               in
               some
               degree
               )
               might
               be
               apt
               to
               side
               with
               the
               King
               against
               the
               just
               freedome
               of
               the
               Subject
               ;
               which
               must
               needs
               depresse
               the
               strength
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               keepe
               it
               from
               so
               much
               greatnesse
               ,
               as
               might
               ecclipse
               their
               owne
               ;
               the
               King
               
               of
               Spaine
               being
               now
               weake
               ,
               and
               no
               such
               feare
               from
               him
               ,
               as
               might
               inforce
               them
               to
               need
               Englands
               strength
               as
               heretofore
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Parliament
               about
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               Iuly
               ,
               were
               busied
               in
               such
               a
               multiplicity
               of
               Affaires
               ,
               which
               by
               severall
               Committees
               they
               daily
               did
               ,
               concerning
               the
               reformation
               of
               domesticall
               abuses
               ,
               that
               it
               were
               an
               endlesse
               ,
               and
               indeed
               an
               improper
               thing
               for
               an
               Historian
               to
               describe
               them
               all
               :
               The
               Records
               will
               at
               large
               satisfie
               those
               that
               are
               curious
               in
               particulars
               ;
               onely
               some
               of
               the
               chiefe
               I
               will
               briefly
               touch
               which
               happened
               before
               the
               King
               went
               into
               Scotland
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               fifth
               of
               Iuly
               ,
               1641.
               the
               Committee
               appointed
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               made
               their
               report
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               of
               the
               Charge
               against
               MATTHEW
               WRENNE
               Bishop
               of
               Ely
               ,
               whose
               Accusation
               was
               before
               mentioned
               ,
               consisting
               of
               many
               Articles
               ;
               which
               all
               tended
               to
               the
               introducing
               of
               Superstition
               ,
               and
               too
               neare
               approaches
               to
               the
               Roman
               Religion
               ,
               as
               ●hose
               Articles
               will
               declare
               .
            
             
               After
               some
               time
               spent
               in
               debate
               upon
               the
               Articles
               ,
               it
               was
               resolved
               upon
               the
               question
               ,
               and
               voted
               ,
               That
               it
               was
               the
               opinion
               of
               the
               House
               ,
               That
               Bishop
               WRENNE
               was
               unworthy
               and
               unfit
               to
               hold
               or
               exercise
               any
               Office
               or
               Dignity
               in
               Church
               or
               Common-wealth
               ;
               And
               further
               voted
               ,
               That
               there
               be
               a
               Message
               sent
               to
               the
               Lords
               ,
               to
               desire
               them
               to
               joyne
               with
               the
               Commons
               ,
               in
               petitioning
               His
               Majesty
               to
               remove
               the
               said
               Bishop
               both
               from
               his
               Person
               and
               Service
               .
            
             
               About
               the
               same
               time
               also
               the
               Charges
               against
               those
               Judges
               before
               mentioned
               ,
               who
               gave
               their
               extrajudiciall
               opinions
               for
               leavying
               of
               Ship-money
               ,
               being
               five
               in
               number
               ,
               Judge
               BRAMSTON
               ,
               Baron
               TREVER
               ,
               Baron
               WESTON
               ,
               Baron
               DAVENPORT
               ,
               Judge
               CRAWLEY
               ,
               were
               read
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               and
               severall
               Members
               appointed
               to
               present
               those
               particular
               Charges
               against
               every
               Judge
               ,
               which
               
               they
               all
               did
               ,
               making
               large
               Speeches
               in
               aggravation
               of
               their
               Crimes
               :
               Against
               Judge
               BERKLEY
               there
               was
               a
               higher
               Charge
               ,
               so
               great
               as
               amounted
               to
               High
               Treason
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               was
               now
               wholly
               intent
               upon
               his
               journey
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               which
               he
               determined
               to
               take
               upon
               the
               tenth
               of
               August
               ,
               to
               which
               both
               Houses
               had
               once
               agreed
               ;
               but
               afterwards
               upon
               mature
               consideration
               ,
               desired
               the
               King
               to
               deferre
               it
               fourteene
               daies
               longer
               for
               divers
               reasons
               .
            
             
               That
               the
               distempers
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               were
               such
               ,
               as
               could
               not
               well
               be
               composed
               ,
               unlesse
               His
               Majesty
               would
               stay
               the
               desired
               time
               ,
               there
               being
               many
               weighty
               affaires
               to
               be
               taken
               into
               consideration
               ,
               and
               no
               course
               yet
               set
               downe
               for
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               in
               his
               absence
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               ,
               notwithstanding
               their
               often
               and
               earnest
               pressing
               this
               suit
               ,
               was
               stedfast
               to
               the
               first
               day
               ,
               alleadging
               that
               the
               affaires
               of
               Scotland
               did
               necessarily
               require
               his
               presennce
               there
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               would
               passe
               any
               thing
               of
               just
               concerne
               before
               he
               went
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               many
               times
               desired
               them
               to
               hasten
               their
               businesses
               for
               him
               before
               such
               a
               time
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               accordingly
               upon
               the
               tenth
               of
               August
               departed
               out
               of
               London
               toward
               Scotland
               ;
               but
               the
               same
               day
               before
               he
               tooke
               his
               journey
               ,
               coming
               to
               the
               Lords
               House
               ,
               he
               passed
               divers
               Bills
               which
               the
               Houses
               had
               prepared
               for
               him
               ;
               some
               concerning
               the
               publike
               ,
               as
               the
               Bill
               for
               Knighthood
               ,
               the
               Bill
               for
               free
               making
               of
               Gunpowder
               and
               Saltpeter
               ;
               and
               others
               concerning
               the
               Estates
               and
               affaires
               of
               private
               men
               .
            
             
               He
               likewise
               signed
               the
               Commission
               for
               passing
               of
               Bills
               in
               his
               absence
               ;
               the
               Commissioners
               appointed
               were
               the
               Lord
               Keeper
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Privy
               Seale
               ,
               the
               Earle
               of
               Lindsey
               ,
               the
               Earle
               of
               Essex
               ,
               Marquesse
               Hartford
               ,
               the
               Earle
               of
               Bath
               ,
               and
               the
               Earle
               of
               Dorset
               .
            
             
             
               He
               signed
               them
               also
               another
               Bill
               ,
               whereby
               he
               made
               the
               Earle
               of
               Essex
               Generall
               of
               all
               his
               Forces
               on
               this
               side
               Trent
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               had
               power
               to
               ra●●e
               Forces
               in
               case
               of
               necessity
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               another
               request
               ,
               which
               both
               Houses
               had
               made
               to
               him
               the
               day
               before
               ,
               which
               was
               ,
               That
               the
               Earle
               of
               Pembrooke
               might
               be
               made
               Lord
               Steward
               ,
               in
               the
               Earle
               of
               Arundels
               place
               ,
               during
               his
               absence
               ,
               (
               for
               the
               Earle
               of
               Arundell
               was
               then
               going
               over
               with
               the
               Queene
               Mother
               )
               and
               that
               the
               Earle
               of
               Salisbury
               might
               be
               appointed
               Lord
               Treasurer
               ;
               he
               said
               he
               would
               take
               further
               time
               to
               consider
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               By
               this
               time
               many
               jealousies
               began
               to
               arise
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               people
               ,
               many
               divisions
               ,
               and
               differences
               of
               opinions
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               being
               by
               degrees
               formented
               by
               such
               persons
               as
               were
               disaffected
               to
               it
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               owne
               losses
               ,
               and
               particular
               interests
               ,
               whose
               number
               could
               not
               be
               small
               ,
               did
               fatally
               prepare
               the
               way
               to
               that
               miserable
               confusion
               which
               after
               followed
               .
            
             
               Bishops
               had
               been
               much
               listed
               at
               ,
               though
               not
               yet
               taken
               away
               ,
               whereby
               a
               great
               party
               whose
               livelihood
               and
               fortunes
               depended
               on
               them
               ,
               and
               farre
               more
               ,
               whose
               hopes
               of
               preferment
               looked
               that
               way
               ;
               most
               of
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               and
               both
               the
               Universities
               ,
               began
               to
               be
               daily
               more
               dis-affected
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               complaining
               that
               all
               rewards
               of
               learning
               would
               be
               taken
               away
               ,
               which
               wrought
               deeply
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               young
               ,
               and
               most
               ambitious
               of
               that
               Coat
               .
            
             
               Another
               thing
               which
               seemed
               to
               trouble
               some
               ,
               who
               were
               not
               bad
               men
               ,
               was
               that
               extreame
               License
               ,
               which
               the
               Common
               People
               ,
               almost
               from
               the
               very
               beginning
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               tooke
               to
               themselves
               ,
               of
               reforming
               ,
               without
               Authority
               ,
               Order
               ,
               or
               decency
               ,
               rudely
               disturbing
               Church-Service
               ,
               whilest
               the
               Common-Prayer
               was
               reading
               ,
               tearing
               those
               Bookes
               ,
               Surplaces
               ,
               and
               such
               things
               :
               which
               the
               parliament
               ,
               either
               too
               much
               busied
               in
               variety
               of
               affaires
               ,
               of
               (
               perchance
               
               too
               much
               )
               fearing
               the
               losse
               of
               a
               considerable
               Party
               ,
               whom
               they
               might
               have
               need
               of
               against
               a
               reall
               and
               potent
               Enemy
               ,
               did
               not
               so
               farre
               restraine
               as
               was
               expected
               ,
               or
               desired
               by
               those
               men
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               were
               added
               those
               daily
               reports
               of
               ridiculous
               Conventicles
               ,
               and
               preachings
               made
               by
               Tradesmen
               ,
               and
               illitterate
               people
               of
               the
               lowest
               ranke
               ,
               to
               the
               scandall
               and
               offence
               of
               many
               :
               Which
               some
               in
               a
               merry
               way
               would
               put
               off
               ,
               considering
               the
               precedent
               times
               ,
               that
               these
               Tradesmen
               did
               but
               take
               up
               that
               which
               Prelates
               and
               the
               great
               Doctors
               had
               let
               fall
               ,
               preaching
               the
               Gospell
               ;
               That
               it
               was
               but
               a
               reciprocall
               invasion
               of
               each
               other
               callings
               ,
               that
               Chandlers
               ,
               Salters
               ,
               Weavers
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               preached
               ,
               when
               the
               Archbishop
               himselfe
               ,
               instead
               of
               preaching
               ,
               was
               daily
               busied
               in
               Projects
               about
               Leather
               Salt
               ,
               Sope
               ,
               and
               such
               commodities
               as
               belonged
               to
               those
               Tradesmen
               .
            
             
               Many
               people
               by
               degrees
               grew
               dis-affected
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               being
               daily
               poysoned
               by
               the
               discourses
               of
               the
               friends
               ,
               kindred
               ,
               and
               retainers
               to
               so
               many
               great
               Delinquents
               ,
               as
               must
               needs
               feare
               such
               a
               Parliament
               ;
               who
               ,
               though
               they
               be
               no
               considerable
               party
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               whole
               Common-wealth
               ;
               yet
               ply
               their
               particular
               interests
               ,
               with
               more
               eagernesse
               then
               most
               do
               the
               publike
               .
            
             
               Some
               are
               taken
               off
               by
               time
               and
               their
               owne
               inconstancy
               ,
               when
               they
               have
               looked
               for
               quicker
               redresse
               of
               grievances
               ,
               then
               the
               great
               concurrence
               of
               so
               many
               weighty
               businesses
               (
               in
               a
               long
               discontinued
               and
               reforming
               Parliament
               )
               can
               possibly
               admit
               ,
               how
               industrious
               soever
               they
               be
               ,
               distracted
               with
               so
               great
               a
               variety
               ;
               those
               people
               ,
               after
               some
               time
               spent
               ,
               grew
               weary
               againe
               of
               what
               before
               they
               had
               so
               long
               wished
               to
               see
               ;
               not
               considering
               that
               a
               Prince
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               averse
               from
               such
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               can
               finde
               power
               enough
               to
               retard
               their
               proceedings
               ,
               and
               keepe
               off
               for
               a
               long
               time
               the
               cure
               of
               State
               ;
               when
               that
               happens
               ,
               the
               people
               tired
               with
               expectation
               of
               such
               a
               cure
               ,
               do
               
               usually
               by
               degrees
               forget
               the
               sharpnesse
               of
               those
               diseases
               which
               before
               required
               it
               ;
               or
               else
               in
               the
               redressing
               of
               many
               and
               long
               disorders
               ,
               and
               to
               secure
               them
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               there
               being
               for
               the
               most
               part
               a
               necessity
               of
               laying
               heavy
               Taxes
               ,
               and
               draining
               of
               much
               Money
               from
               the
               people
               ,
               they
               grow
               extreamly
               sensible
               of
               that
               present
               smart
               ,
               feeling
               more
               paine
               by
               the
               Cure
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               then
               they
               did
               by
               the
               lingring
               disease
               before
               ,
               not
               considering
               that
               the
               causes
               of
               all
               which
               they
               now
               indure
               ,
               were
               precedent
               ,
               and
               their
               present
               suffering
               is
               for
               their
               future
               security
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               the
               generall
               opinion
               of
               all
               Gentlemen
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               That
               a
               Parliament
               so
               much
               and
               long
               desired
               ,
               as
               this
               was
               ,
               after
               so
               great
               and
               constant
               a
               violation
               of
               the
               Lawes
               and
               Liberties
               of
               England
               in
               the
               Kings
               former
               Government
               ,
               could
               scarce
               in
               possibility
               ever
               grow
               into
               the
               dislike
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               so
               great
               a
               part
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               as
               might
               be
               able
               (
               which
               within
               one
               yeare
               was
               after
               seene
               )
               to
               make
               a
               Warre
               against
               it
               ,
               and
               indanger
               the
               utter
               ruine
               and
               subversion
               of
               it
               .
               But
               I
               have
               spoken
               before
               of
               some
               causes
               ,
               which
               might
               seeme
               strong
               enough
               to
               ingage
               a
               part
               of
               the
               people
               against
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               whose
               particular
               interests
               and
               livelihoods
               were
               neerely
               touched
               ;
               how
               farre
               any
               proceeding
               might
               distaste
               others
               ,
               who
               were
               uninterested
               in
               their
               private
               fortunes
               or
               callings
               ,
               I
               cannot
               tell
               any
               certaine
               reason
               :
               But
               I
               remember
               within
               the
               compasse
               of
               a
               yeare
               after
               ,
               when
               this
               Civill
               Warre
               began
               to
               breake
               out
               over
               all
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               men
               in
               all
               companies
               began
               to
               vent
               their
               opinions
               in
               an
               argumentative
               way
               ,
               either
               opposing
               or
               defending
               the
               Parliament
               Cause
               ;
               and
               Treatises
               were
               printed
               on
               both
               sides
               :
               Many
               Gentlemen
               who
               forsooke
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               were
               very
               bitter
               against
               it
               for
               the
               proceedings
               in
               Religion
               ,
               in
               countenancing
               ,
               or
               not
               suppressing
               ,
               the
               rudenesse
               of
               people
               in
               Churches
               (
               which
               I
               related
               before
               )
               acting
               those
               things
               which
               seemed
               to
               be
               against
               the
               Discipline
               of
               the
               English
               Church
               ,
               
               and
               might
               introduce
               all
               kindes
               of
               Sects
               and
               Schismes
               .
               Neither
               did
               those
               of
               the
               Parliament
               side
               agree
               in
               opinions
               concerning
               that
               point
               ;
               some
               said
               it
               was
               wisely
               done
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               not
               to
               proceed
               against
               any
               such
               persons
               ,
               for
               feare
               of
               losing
               a
               considerable
               party
               ,
               as
               is
               said
               before
               .
               Others
               thought
               and
               said
               ,
               That
               by
               so
               doing
               they
               would
               lose
               a
               farre
               more
               considerable
               party
               of
               Gentlemen
               ,
               then
               could
               be
               gained
               of
               the
               other
               .
               They
               also
               affirmed
               ,
               That
               Lawes
               and
               Liberties
               having
               been
               so
               much
               violated
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               if
               the
               Parliament
               had
               not
               so
               farre
               drawne
               Religion
               also
               into
               their
               cause
               ,
               it
               might
               have
               sped
               better
               ;
               for
               the
               Parliament
               frequently
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               in
               all
               their
               expressions
               ,
               whensoever
               they
               charged
               the
               corrupt
               Statesmen
               of
               injustice
               and
               Tyranny
               ,
               would
               put
               Popery
               ,
               or
               a
               suspition
               of
               it
               ,
               into
               the
               first
               place
               against
               them
               .
               I
               remember
               ,
               when
               the
               Warre
               was
               begun
               ,
               among
               those
               little
               Treatises
               ,
               which
               were
               then
               published
               ,
               as
               many
               there
               were
               without
               any
               names
               to
               them
               ,
               I
               found
               one
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               case
               is
               thus
               expressed
               ,
               to
               recite
               the
               words
               of
               it
               .
               Perchance
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 too
                 much
                 insisting
                 upon
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 taxing
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 affecting
                 Popery
                 ,
                 hath
                 by
                 accident
                 weakened
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 Parties
                 to
                 the
                 King.
                 It
                 may
                 seeme
                 a
                 great
                 Paradox
                 that
                 the
                 best
                 and
                 onely
                 necessary
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 Religion
                 ,
                 being
                 added
                 into
                 the
                 scale
                 of
                 Lawes
                 and
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 should
                 make
                 the
                 scale
                 lighter
                 then
                 before
                 .
                 Neither
                 can
                 it
                 be
                 true
                 but
                 by
                 accident
                 ;
                 as
                 thus
                 :
                 The
                 strange
                 intercourse
                 betwixt
              
               Rome
               
                 and
                 the
                 English
                 Court
                 ;
                 The
                 Kings
                 owne
                 Letters
                 to
                 the
                 Pope
                 ;
                 His
                 favouring
                 of
                 Priests
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 things
                 ;
                 though
                 they
                 may
                 give
                 a
                 State
                 just
                 cause
                 of
                 susspition
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Religion
                 is
                 undermining
                 :
                 Yet
                 because
                 it
                 cannot
                 be
                 so
                 absolutely
                 proved
                 to
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 favoured
                 Popery
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 violated
                 the
                 Lawes
                 and
                 Liberties
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ;
                 which
                 latter
                 was
                 visible
                 to
                 all
                 ;
                 the
                 former
                 ,
                 concerning
                 Religion
                 ,
                 remaines
                 in
                 the
                 peoples
                 reason
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 controverted
                 question
                 (
                 the
                 King
                 still
                 protesting
                 for
                 Religion
                 )
                 and
                 the
                 
                 disputes
                 about
                 that
                 amusing
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 make
                 them
                 by
                 degrees
                 forget
                 that
                 crime
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 without
                 controversie
                 ,
                 and
                 evident
                 ,
                 the
                 violation
                 of
                 Lawes
                 and
                 Liberties
                 :
                 And
                 more
                 then
                 so
                 ;
                 for
                 some
                 supposing
                 that
                 the
                 Parliament
                 unjustly
                 taxed
                 him
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 did
                 in
                 time
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 guilty
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 make
                 him
                 ;
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 heard
                 some
                 of
                 late
                 maintaine
                 .
                 From
                 whence
                 may
                 follow
                 a
                 strange
                 conclusion
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Kings
                 dealing
                 so
                 much
                 with
              
               Rome
               ,
               
                 to
                 the
                 disadvantage
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 should
                 now
                 turne
                 to
                 his
                 owne
                 advantage
                 in
                 a
                 Protestant
                 Kingdome
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 may
                 make
                 this
                 as
                 paradoxicall
                 a
                 supposition
                 ,
                 That
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 never
                 done
                 any
                 thing
                 prejudiciall
                 to
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 found
                 fewer
                 Protestants
                 this
                 Parliament
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 part
                 .
                 For
                 then
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 no
                 dispute
                 at
                 all
                 about
                 Religion
                 ,
                 the
                 crimes
                 of
                 his
                 State
                 mis-government
                 had
                 plainly
                 and
                 inexcusably
                 appeared
                 to
                 all
                 ;
                 as
                 we
                 have
                 seene
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 our
                 former
                 Kings
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 like
                 violation
                 of
                 Lawes
                 and
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 was
                 but
                 one
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 no
                 dispute
                 about
                 it
                 ,
                 have
                 been
                 heavily
                 censured
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 no
                 man
                 appearing
                 in
                 their
                 justification
                 .
                 And
                 why
                 should
                 not
                 a
                 Parliament
                 thinke
                 that
                 such
                 things
                 are
                 cause
                 enough
                 to
                 be
                 stood
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 justifie
                 their
                 quarrell
                 before
                 God
                 ?
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 Almighty
                 did
                 not
                 adhorre
                 Injustice
                 ,
                 Oppression
                 ,
                 Tyranny
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 in
                 any
                 Kingdome
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 the
                 pr●fession
                 of
                 Religion
                 were
                 also
                 depraved
                 .
                 Nay
                 ,
                 he
                 abhorreth
                 it
                 more
                 in
                 that
                 place
                 where
                 the
                 purest
                 profession
                 of
                 Religion
                 is
                 .
              
            
             
               Besides
               ,
               that
               frequent
               naming
               of
               Religion
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               were
               the
               onely
               quarrell
               ,
               hath
               caused
               a
               great
               mistake
               of
               the
               question
               in
               some
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               ignorance
               ,
               in
               others
               of
               subtilty
               ;
               whilest
               they
               wilfully
               mistake
               ,
               to
               abuse
               the
               Parliaments
               Cause
               ,
               writing
               whole
               Volumes
               in
               a
               wrong
               stated
               case
               ;
               as
               ,
               instead
               of
               disputing
               whether
               the
               Parliament
               of
               England
               lawfully
               assembled
               ,
               where
               the
               King
               virtually
               is
               ,
               may
               by
               Armes
               defend
               the
               Religion
               established
               by
               the
               same
               power
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Lawes
               and
               Liberties
               
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               against
               Delinquents
               ,
               detaining
               with
               them
               the
               Kings
               seduced
               Person
               :
               They
               make
               it
               the
               question
               ,
               Whether
               Subjects
               ,
               taken
               in
               a
               generall
               notion
               ,
               may
               make
               Warre
               against
               their
               King
               for
               Religions
               sake
               ?
            
             
               Such
               was
               the
               sense
               of
               many
               Gentlemen
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               which
               adhered
               to
               the
               Parliament
               .
               But
               to
               proceed
               in
               the
               Narration
               .
            
             
               The
               Parliament
               had
               been
               of
               late
               sensible
               of
               the
               losse
               of
               some
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               having
               detected
               divers
               Conspiracies
               and
               Machinations
               of
               dis-affected
               people
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               fearing
               more
               ,
               had
               in
               May
               last
               ●ramed
               a
               Protestation
               ,
               which
               was
               solemnly
               taken
               by
               all
               the
               Members
               of
               both
               Houses
               ,
               and
               sent
               thorow
               England
               to
               be
               taken
               by
               the
               people
               ;
               the
               forme
               of
               it
               was
               in
               these
               words
               :
            
             
               I
               A.B.
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               promise
               ,
               vow
               ,
               and
               protest
               ,
               to
               maintaine
               and
               desend
               ,
               as
               farre
               as
               lawfully
               I
               may
               ,
               with
               my
               life
               ,
               power
               ,
               and
               estate
               ,
               the
               true
               Reformed
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               expressed
               in
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               against
               all
               Popery
               and
               Popish
               Innovotions
               within
               this
               Realme
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               said
               Doctrine
               ;
               and
               according
               to
               the
               duty
               of
               my
               Allegiance
               ,
               I
               will
               maintaine
               and
               defend
               his
               Majesties
               Royall
               Person
               ,
               Honour
               and
               Estate
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               Power
               and
               Priviledge
               of
               Parliaments
               ,
               the
               lawfull
               Rights
               and
               Liberties
               of
               the
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               every
               Person
               that
               shall
               make
               this
               Protestation
               ,
               in
               whatsoever
               he
               shall
               do
               in
               the
               lawfull
               pursuance
               of
               the
               same
               ;
               and
               to
               my
               power
               ,
               as
               farre
               as
               lawfully
               I
               may
               ,
               I
               will
               oppose
               ,
               and
               by
               all
               good
               waies
               and
               means
               endeavour
               to
               bring
               condigne
               punishment
               on
               all
               such
               as
               shall
               by
               force
               ,
               practise
               ,
               counsels
               ,
               plots
               ,
               conspiracies
               or
               otherwise
               ,
               do
               any
               thing
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               in
               this
               present
               Protestation
               contained
               :
               And
               further
               ,
               That
               I
               shall
               in
               all
               just
               and
               honourable
               waies
               ,
               indeavour
               to
               preserve
               the
               union
               and
               peace
               betwixt
               the
               three
               Kingdomes
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Scotland
              
               ,
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               neither
               for
               hope
               ,
               feare
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               respects
               ,
               shall
               relinquish
               this
               Promise
               ,
               Vow
               ,
               and
               Protestation
               .
            
             
             
               It
               were
               not
               amisse
               in
               this
               place
               briefly
               to
               mention
               some
               alterations
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               made
               before
               the
               time
               that
               the
               King
               tooke
               his
               journey
               into
               Scotland
               ;
               though
               they
               were
               not
               done
               immediately
               about
               that
               time
               ,
               but
               some
               weekes
               or
               Moneths
               before
               ,
               because
               they
               concerne
               some
               Noble
               men
               ,
               of
               whom
               we
               shall
               have
               occasion
               hereafter
               to
               make
               mention
               in
               the
               course
               of
               this
               History
               .
            
             
               The
               Lord
               COTTINGTON
               upon
               the
               17.
               of
               
                 May
                 ,
                 1641.
              
               had
               resigned
               his
               place
               ,
               Master
               of
               the
               Wards
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Viscount
               SAY
               and
               SEALE
               succeeded
               him
               in
               that
               Office.
               
            
             
               Within
               few
               daies
               after
               the
               Lord
               Treasurer
               ,
               Doctor
               JUCKSON
               Bishop
               of
               London
               ,
               resigned
               his
               Staffe
               ,
               and
               the
               Office
               was
               committed
               to
               five
               Commissioners
               .
               About
               that
               time
               the
               Earle
               of
               Leicester
               ,
               lately
               come
               from
               being
               Ambassadour
               in
               France
               ,
               was
               by
               the
               King
               made
               Lord
               Lieutenant
               of
               Ireland
               .
               The
               Earle
               of
               Newcastle
               was
               removed
               from
               being
               Governour
               to
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               the
               Marquesse
               of
               Hartford
               appointed
               in
               his
               roome
               .
            
          
        
         
         
         
           
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             THE
             PARLIAMENT
             OF
             ENGLAND
             .
          
           
             The
             Second
             Book
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               I.
               
            
             
               A
               Standing
               Committee
               during
               the
               Recesse
               of
               ●oth
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               .
               The
               Rebellion
               of
               the
               Irish
               ,
               and
               Massacre
               of
               the
               Protestants
               there
               .
               Some
               endeavours
               of
               the
               English
               Parliament
               for
               relief
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               THE
               businesse
               of
               England
               by
               this
               absence
               of
               the
               King
               was
               at
               a
               great
               stand
               .
               In
               such
               a
               concurrence
               of
               high
               affairs
               &
               so
               great
               an
               expectation
               to
               find
               redress
               of
               pressing
               Grievances
               ,
               nothing
               was
               so
               irksome
               to
               the
               People
               as
               delay
               .
               To
               retard
               the
               cure
               ,
               was
               little
               
               better
               then
               to
               destroy
               .
               And
               the
               Sequel
               within
               a
               short
               time
               ,
               proved
               worse
               ,
               then
               the
               wisest
               men
               could
               imagine
               ,
               or
               the
               most
               jealous
               possibly
               suspect
               ;
               though
               jealousies
               and
               fears
               were
               then
               grown
               to
               a
               great
               height
               ,
               &
               the
               Parliament
               of
               England
               less
               then
               ever
               ,
               assured
               of
               the
               Kings
               real
               affection
               to
               them
               .
               Nothing
               of
               State
               was
               transacted
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               during
               the
               Kings
               absence
               .
               Some
               debates
               there
               were
               only
               about
               Church-service
               ,
               and
               alterations
               to
               be
               made
               in
               the
               Book
               of
               Common-prayer
               ,
               in
               which
               notwithstanding
               nothing
               was
               concluded
               .
               One
               businesse
               only
               came
               to
               be
               discussed
               ;
               of
               which
               the
               King
               himself
               gave
               occasion
               ;
               who
               within
               few
               daies
               after
               his
               arrival
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               signified
               by
               a
               Letter
               to
               the
               Lords
               ,
               That
               he
               was
               engaged
               to
               the
               Spaniard
               by
               promise
               to
               let
               him
               have
               four
               thousand
               souldiers
               out
               of
               that
               lately
               disbanded
               Irish
               Army
               ,
               which
               the
               Earle
               of
               Strafford
               had
               before
               raised
               ;
               his
               desire
               was
               to
               make
               good
               his
               promise
               by
               consent
               of
               Parliament
               .
               But
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               whom
               the
               Lords
               had
               invited
               to
               a
               Conference
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               would
               not
               consent
               that
               any
               Irish
               should
               go
               to
               assist
               the
               Spaniard
               ;
               some
               reasons
               were
               then
               given
               ,
               but
               more
               particular
               cause
               was
               shewed
               about
               ten
               daies
               after
               ,
               when
               a
               second
               Letter
               came
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               in
               which
               his
               Majesty
               declared
               ,
               That
               the
               Spanish
               Ambassador
               claimed
               his
               promise
               ,
               from
               which
               in
               honor
               he
               could
               not
               recede
               .
               Notwithstanding
               since
               he
               had
               found
               that
               Ambassador
               so
               reasonable
               ,
               as
               that
               he
               was
               content
               to
               accept
               of
               two
               thousand
               ;
               he
               hoped
               the
               Parliamnnt
               would
               not
               deny
               that
               .
               The
               House
               took
               it
               into
               consideration
               ;
               and
               within
               two
               dayes
               ,
               the
               Lord
               of
               FAWKLAND
               a
               Member
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               at
               a
               conference
               delivered
               to
               the
               Lords
               ,
               gave
               reasons
               in
               the
               name
               of
               that
               House
               ,
               why
               it
               was
               very
               unfit
               to
               grant
               the
               Kings
               desire
               ,
               because
               the
               Spaniard
               was
               not
               only
               an
               Ally
               ,
               &
               confederate
               ,
               but
               an
               assistant
               to
               the
               Emperor
               against
               the
               
               Prince
               Elector
               ,
               his
               Majesties
               Nephew
               ;
               who
               by
               the
               power
               and
               oppression
               of
               that
               Emperor
               had
               bin
               long
               deprived
               of
               his
               inheritance
               ;
               And
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               when
               the
               King
               had
               published
               a
               Manifesto
               in
               behalf
               of
               his
               Nephew
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               purpose
               sent
               an
               Ambassador
               to
               the
               Dyet
               of
               Ratisbone
               ,
               it
               would
               seem
               a
               contradiction
               in
               the
               King
               to
               assist
               the
               Enemies
               of
               the
               said
               Prince
               Elector
               ,
               and
               a
               drawing
               of
               his
               own
               Sword
               against
               himself
               :
               besides
               the
               great
               prejudice
               it
               must
               needs
               bring
               to
               the
               Protestant
               cause
               ,
               which
               this
               present
               Parliament
               so
               much
               intended
               ,
               and
               laboured
               to
               promote
               .
               Upon
               these
               reasons
               it
               was
               thought
               fit
               not
               to
               consent
               to
               the
               Kings
               desire
               in
               that
               point
               .
               And
               immediately
               the
               two
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               rejourned
               themselves
               from
               that
               day
               ,
               being
               the
               eighth
               of
               September
               ,
               till
               the
               twentieth
               of
               October
               ,
               and
               appointed
               a
               standing
               Committee
               of
               fifty
               Members
               during
               that
               recesse
               .
            
             
               Before
               the
               Accesse
               and
               meeting
               again
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               Letters
               came
               from
               the
               English
               Committee
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               were
               read
               before
               that
               standing
               Committee
               of
               Westminster
               ,
               importing
               the
               discovery
               of
               a
               Treasonable
               plot
               against
               the
               lives
               of
               Marquesse
               HAMILTON
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               the
               greatest
               Pe●res
               of
               Scotland
               ;
               the
               conspirators
               being
               the
               Earle
               of
               Crayford
               ,
               and
               some
               others
               .
               How
               it
               was
               discovered
               ,
               or
               how
               prevented
               ,
               or
               whether
               the
               King
               had
               any
               privity
               to
               it
               (
               though
               one
               of
               that
               country
               have
               since
               written
               very
               plainly
               charging
               the
               King
               with
               it
               )
               because
               the
               State
               of
               Scotland
               were
               very
               silent
               in
               it
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               of
               England
               took
               the
               lesse
               notice
               of
               it
               :
               Only
               the
               standing
               Committee
               ,
               for
               avoiding
               the
               like
               attempts
               at
               London
               ,
               and
               fearing
               that
               such
               might
               flow
               from
               the
               same
               spring
               ,
               appointed
               strong
               guards
               to
               be
               placed
               in
               many
               parts
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               till
               further
               directions
               might
               be
               given
               from
               the
               two
               Houses
               at
               their
               Accesse
               .
               The
               malignancy
               ,
               which
               at
               that
               time
               began
               to
               appear
               in
               people
               ,
               
               of
               that
               condition
               and
               quality
               ,
               which
               wee
               before
               mentioned
               ,
               and
               was
               not
               only
               expressed
               in
               usual
               discourse
               among
               their
               companions
               ,
               but
               vented
               in
               scurrilous
               and
               bitter
               Libels
               against
               those
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               ,
               who
               were
               generally
               reputed
               the
               most
               Sedulous
               for
               the
               common-wealth
               ,
               was
               cause
               sufficient
               to
               increase
               the
               feares
               and
               jealousies
               of
               the
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               But
               that
               fatall
               fire
               ,
               which
               so
               sadly
               wasted
               the
               three
               Kingdoms
               ,
               broke
               out
               there
               ,
               where
               it
               was
               least
               feared
               ;
               and
               those
               that
               seemed
               most
               secure
               ,
               were
               the
               first
               sufferers
               .
               About
               the
               end
               of
               October
               1641
               during
               the
               Kings
               abode
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               the
               most
               barbarous
               and
               bloudy
               Rebellion
               that
               ever
               any
               age
               ,
               or
               Nation
               were
               guilty
               of
               ,
               broke
               out
               in
               Ireland
               .
               The
               atrocity
               of
               it
               is
               without
               a
               paralell
               ,
               and
               as
               full
               of
               wonder
               was
               the
               close
               carriage
               of
               so
               black
               and
               far-reaching
               a
               Designe
               .
               The
               innocent
               Protestants
               were
               upon
               a
               suddain
               disseised
               of
               their
               Estates
               ,
               and
               the
               persons
               of
               above
               two
               hundred
               thousand
               men
               ,
               women
               ,
               and
               children
               murthered
               ,
               many
               of
               them
               with
               exquisite
               and
               unheard
               of
               tortures
               ,
               within
               the
               space
               of
               one
               month
               .
            
             
               That
               which
               increased
               the
               amazement
               of
               most
               men
               ,
               was
               ,
               The
               consideration
               that
               the
               ancient
               hatred
               ,
               which
               the
               Irish
               (
               a
               thing
               incident
               to
               conquer'd
               Nations
               )
               had
               borne
               to
               the
               English
               ,
               did
               now
               seeme
               to
               be
               quite
               buried
               and
               forgotten
               ;
               forty
               years
               of
               peace
               had
               compacted
               those
               two
               Nations
               into
               one
               body
               ,
               and
               cemented
               them
               together
               by
               all
               conjunctures
               of
               alliance
               ,
               intermarriages
               ,
               and
               consanguinity
               ,
               which
               was
               in
               outward
               appearance
               strengthned
               by
               frequent
               entertainments
               ,
               and
               all
               kinds
               of
               friendly
               neighbourhood
               .
               There
               seemed
               in
               many
               places
               a
               mutuall
               transmigration
               (
               as
               was
               observed
               by
               a
               noble
               Gentleman
               ,
               
               whose
               place
               in
               that
               Kingdom
               gave
               him
               means
               to
               know
               it
               ,
               out
               of
               whose
               faithfull
               relation
               of
               that
               Rebellion
               and
               Massacre
               ,
               I
               have
               
               partly
               collected
               my
               discourse
               of
               it
               )
               into
               each
               others
               manners
               .
               
                 Many
                 English
                 strangely
                 degenerating
                 into
                 the
                 Irish
                 manners
                 &
                 customers
                 ;
                 and
                 many
                 Irish
                 ,
                 especially
                 of
                 the
                 better
                 sort
                 ,
                 having
                 taken
                 up
                 the
                 English
                 language
                 ,
                 apparel
                 ,
                 and
                 decency
                 of
                 living
                 in
                 their
                 private
                 houses
                 .
              
               The
               present
               Government
               was
               full
               of
               lenity
               and
               moderation
               ;
               and
               some
               redresse
               of
               former
               grievances
               had
               then
               been
               newly
               granted
               by
               the
               King
               to
               his
               Irish
               subjects
               ;
               The
               same
               Gentleman
               in
               his
               History
               of
               the
               Irish
               Rebellion
               (
               where
               the
               Reader
               may
               more
               fully
               enforme
               himself
               of
               particulars
               )
               affirms
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               never
               hear
               of
               any
               one
               Englishman
               that
               received
               any
               certain
               notice
               of
               this
               conspiracy
               ,
               till
               that
               very
               evening
               before
               which
               it
               was
               to
               be
               put
               in
               execution
               .
               Some
               intimations
               had
               been
               given
               by
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               COLE
               in
               a
               Letter
               to
               the
               Lords
               Justices
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               PARSONS
               ,
               and
               Sir
               JOHN
               BURLACE
               ,
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Councell
               ,
               concerning
               dangerous
               resorts
               ,
               and
               meetings
               of
               some
               persons
               who
               were
               judged
               fit
               instruments
               for
               such
               a
               mischief
               .
            
             
               This
               horrid
               plot
               contrived
               with
               so
               much
               secrecy
               was
               to
               take
               effect
               upon
               the
               23
               of
               October
               .
               The
               Castle
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               the
               chief
               strength
               of
               that
               Kingdome
               ,
               and
               principall
               Magazine
               of
               the
               Kings
               Armes
               and
               Ammunition
               ,
               where
               all
               those
               Armes
               which
               were
               taken
               from
               the
               late
               disbanded
               Irish
               Army
               ,
               and
               others
               which
               the
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               had
               provided
               ,
               were
               deposited
               ,
               was
               to
               be
               seized
               by
               nine
               of
               the
               clock
               that
               day
               by
               the
               Rebels
               ;
               to
               which
               purpose
               many
               of
               the
               Irish
               Gentry
               of
               great
               quality
               were
               the
               night
               before
               come
               to
               Dublin
               ,
               to
               be
               in
               readinesse
               for
               the
               performing
               of
               that
               exploit
               .
               It
               was
               further
               agreed
               among
               those
               conspirators
               ,
               that
               upon
               the
               same
               day
               ,
               all
               other
               his
               Majesties
               Forts
               and
               Magazines
               of
               Armes
               and
               Ammunition
               in
               that
               Kingdom
               should
               be
               surprized
               ,
               and
               all
               Protestants
               and
               English
               that
               would
               not
               joyn
               with
               them
               ,
               should
               
               be
               cut
               off
               .
               But
               it
               pleased
               God
               to
               prevent
               the
               seisure
               of
               that
               Castle
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               save
               the
               Kingdom
               from
               being
               wholly
               lost
               in
               one
               day
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               a
               means
               strange
               and
               unexpected
               .
               HUGH
               MAC
               MAHON
               Esquire
               ,
               grand-son
               to
               the
               famous
               Rebel
               TYRONE
               ,
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               a
               plentifull
               fortune
               in
               the
               county
               of
               Monagan
               ,
               and
               one
               that
               had
               served
               in
               Armes
               under
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               as
               Leiutenant
               Colonel
               ,
               a
               principal
               Agent
               in
               this
               Rebellion
               ,
               and
               coming
               with
               others
               (
               as
               aforesaid
               )
               into
               Dublin
               the
               day
               before
               that
               great
               Designe
               was
               to
               be
               put
               in
               execution
               ,
               being
               the
               22
               of
               October
               ,
               admitted
               into
               his
               company
               at
               a
               Tavern
               in
               that
               City
               ,
               one
               OWEN
               CONALLY
               ,
               of
               Irish
               extract
               ,
               but
               a
               protestant
               ,
               and
               servant
               to
               Sir
               JOHN
               CLOTWORTHY
               a
               Member
               of
               the
               English
               Parliament
               .
               To
               this
               OWEN
               he
               revealed
               so
               much
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               drinking
               ,
               that
               the
               honest
               man
               escaping
               from
               him
               ,
               though
               not
               without
               great
               danger
               to
               himself
               ,
               at
               the
               present
               ,
               informed
               the
               Lord
               Justice
               PARSONS
               that
               night
               about
               nine
               of
               the
               clock
               ,
               of
               a
               dangerous
               Designe
               upon
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               ;
               which
               being
               taken
               into
               present
               consideration
               ,
               MAC
               MAHON
               was
               apprehended
               ,
               and
               after
               his
               examination
               ,
               the
               Lord
               MAQUIRE
               also
               ,
               another
               principal
               actor
               ;
               who
               were
               both
               committed
               to
               close
               custody
               ,
               and
               the
               Castle
               secured
               with
               all
               diligence
               .
               But
               many
               conspirators
               of
               great
               note
               escaped
               that
               night
               out
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               as
               BIRNE
               ,
               MORE
               ,
               PLUNKET
               ,
               and
               others
               .
            
             
               The
               Lords
               of
               the
               Counsel
               ,
               amazed
               at
               the
               discovery
               of
               so
               horrid
               a
               Treason
               ,
               did
               notwithstanding
               endeavour
               (
               since
               there
               was
               no
               prevention
               ;
               for
               MAC
               MAHON
               had
               plainly
               told
               them
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               examined
               ,
               that
               by
               that
               time
               all
               the
               counties
               of
               Ireland
               were
               risen
               )
               to
               use
               the
               best
               remedies
               to
               that
               desperate
               disease
               ;
               and
               hoping
               that
               perchance
               the
               news
               how
               the
               plot
               for
               seizing
               of
               Dublin
               castle
               was
               disappointed
               ,
               might
               somewhat
               dishearten
               
               the
               conspirators
               in
               remote
               parts
               ,
               and
               encourage
               the
               good
               Subjects
               ,
               with
               more
               confidence
               to
               stand
               upon
               their
               guard
               ;
               issued
               forth
               a
               Proclamation
               presently
               ,
               and
               by
               carefull
               messengers
               spread
               it
               into
               as
               many
               parts
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               as
               they
               could
               .
               The
               effect
               of
               which
               proclamation
               was
               to
               signifie
               the
               discovery
               of
               the
               Treason
               ,
               and
               exhort
               all
               men
               to
               their
               duty
               in
               suppressing
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               generall
               Designe
               was
               past
               prevention
               ;
               and
               that
               very
               day
               came
               in
               some
               poor
               English
               protestants
               ,
               and
               others
               in
               a
               short
               time
               ,
               every
               day
               ,
               and
               almost
               every
               hour
               ;
               shewing
               how
               they
               had
               been
               robbed
               ,
               their
               houses
               surprised
               by
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               whose
               outrage
               daily
               increased
               in
               rapine
               and
               murdering
               ,
               and
               fireing
               Towns
               and
               Villages
               in
               divers
               counties
               .
               To
               oppose
               therefore
               the
               growth
               of
               that
               desperate
               malady
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Justices
               (
               dispatching
               Letters
               to
               the
               King
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               the
               Earle
               of
               Leicester
               ,
               lately
               made
               Lieutenant
               of
               Ireland
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               yet
               resident
               at
               London
               ,
               of
               their
               lamentable
               condition
               )
               examined
               with
               all
               diligence
               how
               they
               were
               provided
               for
               such
               a
               War.
               They
               found
               in
               Dublin
               Stores
               ,
               Armes
               for
               ten
               thousand
               ,
               with
               Artillery
               ,
               Powder
               ,
               Match
               and
               Lead
               proportionable
               ,
               laid
               in
               by
               the
               late
               Earle
               of
               Strafford
               ,
               though
               designed
               by
               him
               another
               way
               ,
               yet
               reserved
               by
               Gods
               providence
               for
               this
               service
               .
               But
               the
               Officers
               and
               souldiers
               of
               the
               old
               standing
               army
               were
               so
               much
               dispersed
               into
               remote
               places
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               for
               the
               guard
               of
               other
               Forts
               ;
               that
               there
               was
               scarse
               any
               possibility
               of
               drawing
               a
               considerable
               company
               together
               to
               defend
               Dublin
               ,
               or
               make
               head
               against
               the
               Rebels
               in
               the
               North.
               The
               greatest
               mischeif
               to
               the
               State
               ,
               and
               advantage
               to
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               was
               ,
               That
               there
               was
               no
               Money
               in
               the
               Exchequer
               ;
               besides
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Revenues
               ,
               and
               Rents
               of
               English
               Gentlemen
               due
               for
               that
               halfe
               year
               ,
               were
               either
               in
               Tenants
               ,
               or
               Collectors
               hands
               
               in
               the
               country
               ,
               and
               must
               unadvoidablly
               fall
               into
               the
               Rebels
               power
               ;
               so
               that
               although
               their
               disease
               were
               present
               ,
               the
               only
               means
               of
               cure
               was
               remote
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               dependence
               upon
               some
               supplies
               from
               the
               Parliament
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               very
               day
               designed
               for
               surprisall
               of
               the
               Castle
               at
               Dublin
               ,
               the
               23
               of
               October
               ,
               the
               Northren
               Rebels
               broke
               out
               in
               the
               Province
               of
               Vlster
               ,
               and
               in
               few
               dayes
               got
               possession
               of
               so
               many
               Towns
               ,
               Forts
               ,
               and
               Gentlemens
               Houses
               ,
               within
               the
               counties
               of
               that
               Province
               ,
               as
               might
               seeme
               almost
               incredible
               ,
               if
               we
               consider
               only
               the
               cheif
               actors
               ,
               men
               of
               no
               great
               skill
               in
               Martiall
               affairs
               ,
               or
               any
               policy
               :
               such
               as
               Sir
               PHELIM
               ONEALE
               ,
               and
               his
               Brother
               ,
               with
               the
               rest
               ;
               and
               not
               rather
               (
               which
               indeed
               was
               the
               true
               reason
               )
               the
               generall
               engagements
               of
               the
               Irish
               ,
               and
               their
               deep
               dissimulation
               ,
               concurring
               with
               the
               great
               credulity
               of
               the
               English
               ,
               upon
               the
               causes
               aforementioned
               ,
               of
               so
               long
               intermixed
               cohabitation
               ,
               and
               friendly
               Relations
               betwixt
               them
               .
               Both
               these
               were
               the
               causes
               which
               afterward
               encreased
               the
               Massacre
               of
               the
               English
               ,
               who
               when
               the
               fire
               brake
               out
               ,
               implored
               the
               friendship
               of
               their
               Irish
               neighbors
               ,
               Landlords
               ,
               or
               Tenants
               ;
               committing
               into
               their
               hands
               and
               protection
               their
               treasure
               ,
               wives
               and
               children
               ,
               with
               all
               that
               was
               dear
               unto
               them
               ,
               in
               hope
               that
               former
               friendship
               might
               prevail
               .
               But
               they
               generally
               either
               betrayed
               them
               into
               the
               power
               of
               other
               Rebels
               ,
               or
               perfidiously
               ,
               and
               cruelly
               murdered
               them
               with
               their
               own
               hands
               :
               which
               extreme
               falshood
               ,
               and
               cruelty
               in
               the
               Irish
               was
               thought
               to
               be
               much
               encreased
               by
               the
               charmings
               of
               their
               Priests
               ,
               who
               told
               them
               ,
               That
               it
               was
               a
               mortall
               sin
               to
               protect
               ,
               or
               releive
               any
               of
               the
               English.
               
            
             
               That
               intermixture
               of
               the
               Nations
               ,
               did
               also
               at
               this
               sad
               time
               ,
               make
               the
               English
               lesse
               able
               to
               defend
               themselves
               ,
               then
               if
               they
               had
               lived
               singly
               by
               parties
               of
               their
               own
               .
               For
               where
               the
               English
               were
               
               able
               to
               make
               any
               head
               ,
               or
               stand
               upon
               their
               guard
               (
               though
               in
               such
               an
               amazement
               and
               suddain
               surprisal
               )
               they
               defended
               themselves
               beyond
               beleif
               ,
               till
               the
               Irish
               (
               principled
               by
               their
               Preists
               )
               offered
               them
               fair
               Quarter
               ;
               with
               assurance
               of
               lives
               and
               goods
               ,
               safe
               conduct
               ,
               and
               free
               passage
               to
               what
               places
               they
               pleased
               ;
               confirming
               such
               covenants
               with
               deep
               oathes
               ,
               and
               protestations
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               their
               hands
               and
               Seales
               .
               But
               when
               they
               had
               the
               deceived
               English
               in
               their
               power
               ;
               the
               Souldiers
               spoiled
               ,
               stripped
               ,
               and
               murdered
               them
               at
               their
               pleasure
               .
               So
               were
               many
               served
               ,
               as
               at
               Armagh
               by
               Sir
               PHELIM
               ONEALE
               ,
               and
               his
               Brother
               ;
               at
               Belterbert
               by
               PHILIP
               ORELLEY
               ;
               at
               
                 Longford
                 ,
                 Tullough
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Castles
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Fermanagh
               by
               other
               of
               those
               Rebels
               .
               But
               if
               the
               English
               ,
               who
               stood
               to
               defend
               their
               private
               houses
               ,
               and
               so
               were
               the
               more
               easily
               cut
               off
               ,
               could
               have
               deserted
               their
               habitations
               at
               the
               first
               rising
               ,
               and
               joyned
               themselves
               into
               bodies
               ,
               they
               might
               happily
               have
               made
               a
               better
               resistance
               .
               Whilest
               these
               inhumane
               cruelties
               and
               Massacres
               were
               acting
               in
               miserable
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               daily
               spreading
               themselves
               in
               every
               part
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               ;
               many
               Counties
               in
               several
               Provinces
               declaring
               themselves
               ,
               and
               following
               the
               barbarous
               example
               of
               those
               in
               Vlster
               ;
               the
               sad
               newes
               was
               brought
               to
               the
               Parliament
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               Letters
               ,
               which
               before
               were
               mentioned
               ,
               sent
               from
               the
               Lords
               Justices
               upon
               the
               25
               of
               October
               ,
               were
               carried
               ,
               and
               delivered
               at
               London
               on
               the
               last
               day
               of
               that
               month
               by
               OWEN
               Ô
               CONALLY
               the
               happy
               discoverer
               of
               the
               first
               Plot
               ;
               with
               a
               full
               information
               of
               all
               particulars
               within
               his
               knowledge
               :
               which
               by
               the
               Lords
               ,
               who
               were
               first
               acquainted
               with
               it
               ,
               was
               delivered
               at
               a
               Conference
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ;
               who
               presently
               ordered
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 House
                 forthwith
                 should
                 be
                 resolved
                 into
                 a
                 Committe
                 ,
                 to
                 consider
                 the
                 matter
                 offered
                 concerning
                 the
                 Rebellion
                 in
              
               Ireland
               ,
               
                 as
                 likewise
                 to
                 provide
                 for
                 the
                 safety
                 of
              
               England
               .
               By
               
               which
               Committee
               it
               was
               agreed
               that
               50000
               pound
               should
               presently
               be
               provided
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Loane
               of
               it
               should
               be
               entreated
               from
               the
               City
               of
               London
               upon
               Publick
               security
               .
               2
               That
               a
               Select
               Committee
               of
               both
               Houses
               be
               named
               to
               consider
               the
               affairs
               of
               Ireland
               .
               3
               That
               OWEN
               Ô
               CONALLY
               ,
               who
               discovered
               this
               great
               Treason
               ,
               should
               have
               500
               pound
               presently
               paid
               him
               ;
               and
               200
               pound
               
                 per
                 annum
              
               Pension
               ,
               till
               Provision
               in
               Land
               of
               a
               greater
               value
               be
               made
               for
               him
               .
               4
               That
               Papists
               of
               quality
               be
               secured
               in
               their
               severall
               Counties
               within
               England
               .
               5
               That
               no
               persons
               whatsoever
               ,
               except
               those
               ,
               who
               are
               Merchants
               ,
               shall
               be
               admitted
               to
               go
               over
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               without
               Certificate
               from
               the
               Committee
               of
               both
               Houses
               appointed
               for
               the
               affairs
               of
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               These
               things
               were
               reported
               to
               both
               Houses
               ,
               and
               willingly
               assented
               too
               ,
               within
               two
               dayes
               after
               the
               discovery
               first
               made
               unto
               them
               of
               that
               Rebellion
               .
               And
               (
               notwithstanding
               those
               present
               distractions
               in
               England
               ,
               which
               began
               then
               to
               appear
               )
               part
               of
               every
               day
               ,
               during
               that
               November
               ,
               was
               allotted
               to
               the
               consideration
               of
               Ireland
               .
               Within
               four
               dayes
               after
               the
               beginning
               of
               which
               month
               ,
               they
               ordered
               many
               particulars
               of
               great
               import
               for
               the
               releif
               of
               it
               ,
               consisting
               of
               supplies
               of
               Money
               ,
               Magazines
               of
               Victuals
               ,
               Ammunition
               of
               all
               sorts
               ,
               courses
               to
               be
               taken
               for
               raising
               Forces
               for
               the
               occasions
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               shipping
               for
               guard
               of
               their
               Sea
               coasts
               ;
               as
               more
               particularly
               appeareth
               in
               the
               records
               of
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               the
               English
               Parliament
               were
               thus
               ordering
               the
               affaires
               of
               bleeding
               Ireland
               ;
               other
               Letters
               from
               the
               Lords
               Justices
               bearing
               date
               the
               fifth
               of
               November
               were
               brought
               ,
               and
               communicated
               to
               both
               Houses
               .
               Who
               in
               earnest
               zeal
               to
               the
               promotion
               of
               that
               businesse
               ,
               voted
               two
               hundred
               thousand
               pounds
               to
               be
               raised
               for
               suppressing
               the
               Irish
               Rebellion
               ,
               securing
               England
               ,
               and
               payment
               of
               the
               Publick
               debts
               .
               For
               which
               ,
               the
               City
               of
               London
               must
               of
               necessity
               be
               made
               
               use
               of
               ,
               (
               collections
               through
               the
               Kingdom
               being
               too
               slow
               for
               such
               an
               urgency
               )
               And
               to
               encourage
               the
               City
               in
               it
               ,
               an
               Order
               was
               made
               to
               secure
               them
               for
               monies
               formerly
               lent
               ,
               and
               to
               allow
               them
               the
               full
               Interest
               of
               eight
               
                 per
                 cent
              
               .
               for
               altogether
               .
            
             
               Whilest
               the
               English
               Parliament
               were
               thus
               busied
               about
               the
               releif
               of
               Ireland
               ;
               the
               horrid
               Rebellion
               with
               a
               swift
               motion
               run
               throughout
               that
               unhappy
               Kingdom
               ,
               many
               Counties
               daily
               joyning
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               divers
               Lords
               and
               Gentlemen
               ,
               who
               for
               many
               daies
               had
               lived
               unsuspected
               in
               Dublin
               ,
               went
               into
               the
               Country
               to
               side
               with
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               and
               act
               their
               parts
               in
               those
               inhumane
               outrages
               ;
               the
               Lords
               Justices
               ,
               and
               Privy
               Counsell
               were
               enough
               troubled
               to
               secure
               Dublin
               ,
               to
               victuall
               the
               Castle
               ,
               and
               prepare
               defence
               against
               those
               dangers
               ,
               which
               threatned
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               were
               made
               much
               more
               by
               the
               feares
               of
               spoyled
               people
               resorting
               thither
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               care
               of
               the
               Privy
               Councell
               extended
               further
               (
               notwithstanding
               the
               troubles
               there
               )
               then
               to
               the
               City
               of
               Dublin
               ;
               and
               having
               a
               Magazine
               of
               Armes
               within
               the
               Castle
               ,
               resolved
               so
               to
               dispose
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               that
               resistance
               might
               be
               made
               against
               the
               Rebels
               in
               other
               parts
               .
               Some
               Armes
               were
               happily
               disposed
               to
               such
               Gentlemen
               (
               Sir
               HENRY
               TI●HBORNE
               ,
               Sir
               CHARLES
               COOTE
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               of
               whom
               more
               hereafter
               )
               as
               to
               their
               lasting
               honor
               did
               excellent
               service
               .
               But
               another
               part
               were
               worse
               then
               losse
               ,
               those
               which
               were
               distributed
               to
               the
               Lords
               and
               Gentlemen
               of
               the
               English
               Pale
               ;
               who
               afterwards
               declared
               themselves
               for
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               and
               used
               the
               Arms
               to
               the
               destruction
               of
               those
               ,
               who
               put
               them
               into
               their
               hands
               .
               That
               English
               Pale
               is
               a
               large
               circuit
               of
               Land
               possessed
               at
               the
               first
               conquest
               of
               Ireland
               by
               the
               English
               ,
               and
               ever
               since
               inhabited
               by
               them
               ;
               containing
               divers
               Counties
               ,
               as
               
                 Dublin
                 ,
                 Meth
                 ,
                 Lowth
                 ,
                 Kildare
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               The
               Lords
               of
               the
               Councel
               thought
               fit
               to
               trust
               those
               
               Lords
               and
               Gentlemen
               of
               the
               Pale
               both
               with
               Commissions
               and
               Armes
               (
               though
               many
               of
               them
               professed
               Papists
               )
               hoping
               that
               this
               great
               confidence
               would
               work
               so
               far
               upon
               their
               hearts
               ,
               if
               any
               truth
               or
               loyalty
               were
               left
               there
               ,
               as
               to
               keep
               them
               at
               least
               ,
               from
               joyning
               with
               the
               Enemy
               ;
               but
               if
               they
               were
               honest
               ,
               would
               enable
               them
               to
               oppose
               the
               threatning
               incursions
               of
               the
               Northren
               Rebels
               .
               This
               great
               Trust
               the
               Councell
               were
               more
               encouraged
               to
               repose
               in
               these
               perfidious
               Lords
               and
               Gentlemen
               of
               the
               Pale
               ,
               because
               themselves
               had
               appeared
               at
               Dublin
               of
               their
               own
               accords
               ,
               professing
               truth
               and
               loyalty
               ,
               with
               deep
               and
               solemne
               Protestations
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               were
               most
               forward
               ,
               and
               ready
               to
               concur
               with
               their
               Lordships
               in
               that
               service
               .
            
             
               But
               so
               great
               an
               affliction
               was
               to
               fall
               upon
               unhappy
               Ireland
               ,
               that
               all
               those
               Lords
               that
               were
               Papists
               ,
               after
               they
               had
               received
               Commissions
               ,
               and
               Armes
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               their
               deep
               vowes
               ,
               did
               most
               perfidiously
               soon
               after
               desert
               their
               houses
               ,
               and
               openly
               declare
               themselves
               in
               actuall
               Rebellion
               :
               such
               as
               were
               Viscount
               MONGANNET
               ,
               GORMANSTON
               ,
               and
               COSTELOE
               ,
               DILLON
               ,
               BIRNE
               ,
               BELLER
               ,
               TALBOT
               ,
               and
               many
               others
               .
            
             
               The
               Condition
               of
               Dublin
               was
               more
               lamentable
               every
               day
               then
               other
               ;
               and
               not
               so
               much
               afflicted
               were
               they
               with
               feares
               ,
               and
               dangers
               ,
               which
               threatned
               themselves
               ,
               as
               that
               extream
               sorrow
               ,
               which
               compassion
               must
               needs
               work
               in
               them
               ,
               toward
               all
               the
               suffering
               English
               which
               resorted
               thither
               .
               Dublin
               was
               the
               Sanctuary
               of
               all
               the
               despoiled
               Protestants
               ;
               and
               by
               that
               meanes
               ,
               the
               sad
               stage
               ,
               upon
               which
               all
               horror
               was
               represented
               ;
               and
               what
               mischeifes
               soever
               were
               acted
               in
               other
               parts
               ,
               were
               there
               discovered
               and
               lamented
               .
               Their
               eyes
               were
               sad
               witnesses
               of
               the
               Rebels
               cruelty
               ,
               in
               those
               despoiled
               English
               which
               daily
               resorted
               to
               the
               City
               ;
               but
               their
               eares
               much
               more
               afflicted
               with
               relation
               of
               those
               horrid
               tortures
               
               which
               had
               been
               used
               to
               those
               who
               died
               in
               other
               parts
               .
               Their
               eyes
               could
               not
               but
               extremly
               suffer
               from
               such
               wretched
               Spectacles
               as
               daily
               from
               all
               parts
               presented
               themselves
               ;
               People
               of
               all
               conditions
               ,
               and
               qualities
               ,
               of
               every
               age
               and
               Sex
               spoiled
               ,
               and
               stripped
               ,
               with
               no
               coverings
               ,
               but
               ragges
               ,
               or
               twisted
               straw
               ,
               to
               hide
               their
               privities
               ;
               some
               wounded
               almost
               to
               death
               ,
               others
               frozen
               with
               cold
               ,
               some
               tired
               with
               travell
               ,
               and
               so
               surbated
               that
               they
               came
               creeping
               on
               their
               knees
               ;
               others
               famished
               beyond
               all
               releif
               .
               And
               besides
               the
               miseries
               of
               their
               bodies
               ,
               their
               minds
               tortured
               with
               the
               losse
               of
               all
               their
               fortunes
               ,
               and
               sad
               remembrance
               of
               their
               husbands
               ,
               wives
               ,
               or
               children
               most
               barbarously
               murdered
               before
               their
               faces
               .
               In
               this
               most
               lamentable
               plight
               ,
               with
               wasted
               bodies
               and
               distracted
               mindes
               did
               they
               arrive
               at
               Dublin
               ;
               some
               to
               be
               releived
               ,
               some
               entombed
               (
               which
               was
               more
               then
               their
               murdered
               friends
               could
               obtaine
               from
               the
               Rebels
               )
               insomuch
               as
               they
               appeared
               like
               walking
               ghosts
               in
               every
               street
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Barnes
               ,
               Stables
               ,
               and
               out-houses
               were
               filled
               with
               them
               ,
               where
               they
               soon
               died
               after
               they
               had
               recovered
               the
               City
               ,
               in
               so
               great
               numbers
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               Church-yards
               of
               Dublin
               could
               not
               contain
               them
               :
               but
               the
               Lords
               were
               enforced
               to
               take
               in
               large
               peeces
               of
               ground
               on
               both
               sides
               of
               the
               River
               ,
               to
               set
               apart
               for
               burying
               places
               .
            
             
               But
               that
               part
               of
               this
               wofull
               Tragedy
               ,
               which
               was
               presented
               to
               their
               eyes
               ,
               was
               the
               least
               ,
               and
               but
               the
               shadow
               of
               that
               other
               ,
               which
               was
               related
               to
               their
               eares
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               Readers
               and
               all
               posterity
               may
               share
               the
               sorrow
               .
               Many
               hundreds
               of
               those
               which
               had
               escaped
               under
               their
               oathes
               ,
               lawfully
               taken
               upon
               examination
               ,
               and
               recorded
               with
               all
               particulars
               ,
               (
               as
               may
               be
               seen
               at
               large
               in
               the
               Records
               )
               delivered
               to
               the
               Councell
               what
               horrid
               Massacres
               the
               bloudy
               villains
               had
               made
               of
               men
               ,
               women
               ,
               and
               children
               ;
               and
               what
               cruell
               inventions
               they
               had
               to
               torture
               those
               ,
               whom
               they
               murdered
               ;
               scarce
               to
               be
               equalized
               by
               any
               
               the
               most
               black
               ,
               and
               balefull
               story
               of
               any
               age
               .
            
             
               Many
               thousands
               of
               them
               at
               severall
               places
               (
               too
               many
               to
               be
               here
               inserted
               )
               after
               all
               despites
               exercised
               upon
               them
               living
               ,
               put
               to
               the
               worst
               of
               deaths
               ;
               some
               burned
               on
               set
               purpose
               ,
               others
               drowned
               for
               sport
               and
               pastime
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               swam
               ,
               kept
               from
               landing
               with
               poles
               ,
               or
               shot
               ,
               and
               murdered
               in
               the
               water
               ;
               many
               were
               buried
               quick
               ,
               and
               some
               set
               into
               the
               earth
               breast-high
               ,
               and
               there
               left
               to
               famish
               .
               But
               most
               barbarous
               (
               as
               appears
               in
               very
               many
               examinations
               )
               was
               that
               cruelty
               ,
               which
               was
               shewed
               to
               great
               bellied
               women
               ;
               whom
               the
               villaines
               were
               not
               content
               to
               murder
               ,
               but
               ripped
               up
               their
               bellies
               ,
               and
               many
               times
               took
               delight
               to
               see
               the
               Hogges
               eate
               the
               abortive
               Infants
               .
               But
               I
               am
               loath
               to
               dwell
               upon
               so
               sad
               a
               narration
               .
            
             
               The
               greatest
               part
               of
               these
               inhumane
               cruelties
               were
               acted
               by
               the
               Irish
               upon
               the
               poor
               unarmed
               Brittaines
               ,
               before
               any
               provocation
               given
               unto
               them
               :
               and
               the
               bloud
               of
               so
               many
               thousand
               innocent
               persons
               sacrificed
               to
               their
               meer
               malice
               ,
               as
               many
               afterwards
               were
               sacrificed
               to
               their
               revenge
               ;
               as
               whensoever
               the
               Irish
               received
               any
               blow
               from
               English
               Forces
               ,
               the
               English
               Protestants
               that
               lived
               among
               them
               ,
               were
               murdered
               in
               great
               numbers
               .
            
             
               By
               this
               time
               the
               Lords
               of
               the
               Councell
               had
               armed
               as
               many
               as
               they
               were
               able
               ,
               and
               given
               Commissions
               for
               raising
               of
               severall
               Regiments
               ,
               which
               were
               put
               into
               the
               hands
               (
               for
               the
               most
               part
               )
               of
               gallant
               men
               ,
               as
               their
               actions
               after
               testified
               to
               the
               world
               ;
               Sir
               CHARLES
               COOTE
               an
               active
               ,
               and
               valiant
               man
               ,
               (
               who
               was
               also
               made
               Governor
               of
               Dublin
               )
               with
               great
               speed
               made
               up
               his
               Regiment
               out
               of
               the
               poor
               ,
               robbed
               ,
               and
               stripped
               English
               ,
               which
               had
               fled
               to
               Dublin
               ;
               Sir
               HENRY
               TICHBORNE
               ,
               a
               worthy
               Commander
               was
               dispatched
               away
               with
               a
               Regiment
               of
               Foot
               ,
               to
               keep
               Tredagh
               from
               the
               approaching
               Rebels
               :
               The
               Lord
               LAMBERT
               also
               ,
               Sir
               THOMAS
               LUCAS
               ,
               Captain
               ARMESTRONG
               ,
               Captain
               
               YARNER
               ,
               with
               others
               raised
               by
               Commissions
               souldiers
               there
               .
            
             
               This
               was
               done
               about
               the
               middle
               of
               November
               ;
               at
               which
               time
               also
               the
               Earle
               of
               Ormond
               with
               his
               well
               armed
               Troop
               of
               Horse
               came
               to
               Dublin
               ;
               where
               within
               few
               dayes
               after
               he
               was
               by
               a
               Commission
               sent
               from
               the
               Earl
               of
               Leicester
               ,
               Lord
               Lieutenant
               of
               Ireland
               (
               as
               likewise
               by
               the
               Kings
               approbation
               from
               Scotland
               signified
               in
               a
               Letter
               )
               made
               Lieutenant
               Generall
               of
               all
               the
               Forces
               there
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lecister
               at
               that
               time
               was
               not
               enabled
               so
               far
               with
               necessaries
               for
               the
               service
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               as
               to
               repair
               thither
               in
               person
               .
            
             
               The
               Earl
               also
               sent
               over
               to
               the
               Lords
               at
               Dublin
               (
               together
               with
               an
               Order
               of
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               of
               the
               Parliament
               in
               England
               )
               comfortable
               Letters
               in
               this
               time
               of
               distresse
               ,
               to
               let
               them
               know
               that
               the
               King
               had
               referred
               the
               whole
               businesse
               of
               Ireland
               to
               the
               Parliament
               of
               England
               ;
               who
               had
               undertaken
               the
               charge
               ,
               and
               management
               of
               the
               War
               ,
               had
               declared
               a
               speedy
               ,
               and
               vigorous
               assistance
               ,
               had
               designed
               for
               their
               present
               supplies
               the
               summe
               of
               50000
               pound
               ,
               and
               taken
               order
               for
               all
               further
               provisions
               necessary
               .
            
             
               But
               that
               they
               might
               not
               be
               altogether
               destitute
               of
               reall
               comfort
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               of
               England
               sent
               them
               over
               at
               the
               same
               time
               Twenty
               thousand
               pound
               ,
               which
               arrived
               most
               seasonably
               at
               Dublin
               (
               their
               treasure
               beginning
               utterly
               to
               fail
               )
               for
               paying
               those
               new
               Companies
               which
               they
               had
               raised
               .
            
             
               About
               the
               end
               of
               November
               ,
               the
               Lords
               Justices
               ,
               and
               Councell
               of
               Ireland
               considering
               the
               miserable
               desolations
               brought
               upon
               that
               whole
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               what
               miseries
               were
               further
               threatned
               ,
               Commanded
               by
               Proclamation
               a
               Publike
               ,
               and
               religious
               Fast
               ,
               to
               be
               weekly
               observed
               upon
               Friday
               in
               the
               City
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               to
               implore
               the
               
               mercy
               and
               assistance
               of
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               and
               divert
               his
               heavy
               indignation
               from
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               II.
               
            
             
               The
               King
               returneth
               out
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               is
               pompously
               entertained
               by
               the
               City
               of
               London
               .
               The
               Remonstrance
               is
               published
               by
               the
               Parliament
               .
               The
               King
               entereth
               into
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               .
               The
               Protestation
               of
               the
               twelve
               Bishops
               ;
               and
               how
               it
               was
               censured
               by
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               .
               Divers
               unhappy
               obstructions
               of
               the
               releif
               of
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               BUT
               to
               leave
               Ireland
               strugling
               against
               her
               sad
               and
               wofull
               calamities
               ,
               and
               returne
               again
               to
               the
               Affairs
               of
               England
               ;
               at
               that
               same
               time
               about
               the
               end
               of
               November
               1641
               the
               King
               returned
               from
               Scotland
               ,
               was
               by
               the
               City
               of
               London
               entertained
               ,
               feasted
               ,
               and
               conducted
               to
               his
               Palace
               at
               White-hall
               ,
               with
               as
               pompous
               Solemnity
               ,
               and
               costly
               expressions
               of
               Love
               and
               Duty
               ,
               as
               ever
               any
               King
               of
               England
               was
               .
            
             
               Of
               which
               extraordinary
               testimonies
               of
               affection
               toward
               him
               ,
               the
               King
               seemed
               very
               sensible
               ,
               and
               returned
               Thanks
               to
               the
               City
               ;
               inviting
               ,
               within
               few
               dayes
               after
               ,
               the
               chief
               of
               them
               to
               Hampton
               Court
               ,
               
               where
               they
               were
               feasted
               ,
               and
               divers
               Aldermen
               knighted
               by
               his
               Majesty
               .
            
             
               While
               the
               King
               resided
               at
               Hampton
               Court
               ,
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               presented
               to
               him
               a
               Remonstrance
               or
               Declaration
               of
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               wherein
               all
               the
               chief
               grievances
               ,
               and
               oppressions
               ,
               which
               the
               Nation
               had
               groaned
               under
               ,
               since
               the
               beginning
               of
               his
               Raign
               untill
               that
               time
               ,
               were
               recited
               ;
               but
               with
               as
               much
               tendernesse
               of
               expression
               ,
               and
               respect
               to
               his
               Person
               (
               for
               such
               care
               they
               took
               ,
               as
               it
               appeared
               in
               that
               Petition
               of
               theirs
               which
               accompanied
               the
               Remonstrance
               )
               as
               so
               much
               truth
               could
               possibly
               be
               uttered
               .
               For
               all
               the
               fault
               is
               laid
               upon
               ill
               Ministers
               ,
               who
               are
               there
               called
               a
               Malignant
               Party
               .
            
             
               That
               Remonstrance
               ,
               some
               little
               time
               before
               the
               Kings
               return
               out
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               had
               bin
               with
               much
               earnestnesse
               debated
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               :
               and
               at
               that
               time
               when
               it
               was
               Voted
               ,
               so
               much
               divided
               was
               the
               House
               ,
               that
               not
               above
               nine
               voices
               carried
               it
               .
            
             
               So
               fierce
               ,
               and
               long
               were
               the
               disputations
               about
               it
               ,
               and
               arguments
               urged
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               that
               not
               only
               the
               day
               ,
               but
               a
               great
               part
               of
               night
               was
               spent
               in
               it
               .
               For
               the
               House
               arose
               not
               untill
               two
               of
               the
               clock
               in
               the
               morning
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 prevailing
                 part
                 alleadged
                 for
                 it
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 afterward
                 expressed
                 in
                 their
                 Petition
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 )
                 that
              
               Their
               intention
               was
               only
               to
               inform
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               his
               Peers
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               his
               loyall
               Subjects
               ;
               with
               no
               purpose
               at
               all
               of
               laying
               the
               least
               blemish
               upon
               his
               Person
               ,
               but
               to
               represent
               how
               much
               his
               Royall
               Authority
               and
               Trust
               had
               been
               abused
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               prejudice
               and
               danger
               of
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               good
               Subjects
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               alleadged
               by
               many
               Gentlemen
               in
               ordinary
               discourses
               ,
               who
               were
               of
               the
               same
               opinion
               that
               the
               prevailing
               Voters
               in
               Parliament
               were
               ,
               That
               such
               a
               Remonstrance
               might
               be
               of
               good
               use
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               
               King
               having
               perchance
               been
               ignorant
               in
               some
               degree
               ,
               of
               how
               much
               evill
               had
               formerly
               been
               wrought
               ,
               might
               by
               this
               Remonstrance
               be
               not
               only
               brought
               to
               a
               knowledge
               of
               his
               past
               Errors
               ,
               but
               a
               salubrious
               fear
               of
               offending
               again
               ,
               by
               considering
               how
               publick
               and
               manifest
               to
               the
               World
               the
               defaults
               of
               Princes
               in
               point
               of
               Government
               must
               needs
               appear
               .
            
             
               The
               other
               side
               were
               of
               opinion
               ,
               That
               this
               Remonstrance
               in
               stead
               of
               directing
               him
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               would
               teach
               him
               only
               to
               hate
               the
               makers
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               upbraiders
               of
               his
               crimes
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               went
               about
               to
               lessen
               or
               blemish
               (
               and
               so
               the
               King
               seemed
               to
               rellish
               it
               ,
               as
               appeared
               in
               his
               Answer
               printed
               )
               his
               Reputation
               with
               the
               people
               .
               They
               h●ld
               it
               ●itter
               at
               such
               a
               time
               ,
               when
               the
               Kings
               Affections
               were
               dubious
               toward
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               win
               him
               by
               the
               sweeter
               way
               of
               concealing
               his
               Errors
               ,
               then
               by
               publishing
               of
               them
               ,
               to
               hazard
               the
               provocation
               of
               him
               ,
               with
               whom
               it
               was
               not
               behoveful
               to
               contest
               ,
               unlesse
               they
               were
               in
               hope
               to
               change
               his
               disposition
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               or
               ascertained
               of
               their
               own
               power
               ,
               and
               resolved
               to
               make
               full
               use
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               For
               mine
               own
               part
               ,
               I
               will
               make
               no
               judgement
               at
               all
               upon
               it
               ;
               nor
               can
               we
               truly
               judge
               by
               the
               successe
               of
               things
               .
               But
               such
               an
               unhappy
               Genius
               ruled
               those
               times
               (
               for
               Historians
               have
               observed
               a
               Genius
               of
               times
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               of
               climates
               ,
               or
               men
               )
               that
               no
               endeavours
               proved
               successefull
               ;
               nor
               did
               any
               actions
               produce
               the
               right
               (
               though
               probable
               )
               effects
               .
            
             
               Who
               would
               not
               in
               probability
               have
               judged
               that
               the
               forementioned
               costly
               ,
               and
               splendid
               entertainment
               ,
               which
               the
               City
               of
               London
               gave
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               would
               have
               exceedingly
               endeared
               them
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               produced
               no
               effects
               but
               of
               love
               and
               concord
               ?
               Yet
               accidentally
               it
               proved
               otherwise
               .
               For
               many
               people
               ,
               ill-affected
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               gave
               it
               out
               in
               ordinary
               discourse
               (
               
                 Non
                 ignota
                 loquor
              
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               known
               truth
               )
               that
               the
               City
               were
               weary
               of
               the
               Parliaments
               
               tedious
               proceedings
               ,
               and
               would
               be
               ready
               to
               joyn
               with
               the
               King
               against
               them
               .
               Whether
               it
               bega●
               the
               same
               opinion
               in
               the
               King
               or
               not
               ,
               I
               cannot
               tell
               ;
               but
               certainly
               some
               conceived
               so
               ,
               by
               actions
               which
               immediately
               followed
               ,
               expressing
               a
               greater
               confidence
               against
               the
               Parliament
               then
               before
               ,
               displacing
               some
               from
               such
               Trusts
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               conferred
               on
               them
               :
               Insomuch
               that
               the
               City
               presently
               after
               ,
               finding
               what
               ill
               use
               was
               made
               of
               these
               expressions
               ,
               were
               enforced
               to
               declare
               themselves
               in
               a
               Petition
               to
               both
               Houses
               ;
               That
               since
               some
               ill-affected
               People
               had
               interpreted
               their
               Loyal
               and
               affectionate
               entertainment
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               as
               a
               sign
               that
               they
               would
               wholly
               adhere
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               desert
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               they
               openly
               professed
               the
               contrary
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               would
               live
               and
               die
               with
               them
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               .
            
             
               After
               which
               ,
               the
               City
               ,
               no
               lesse
               then
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               did
               seem
               to
               be
               distasted
               both
               by
               the
               King
               and
               Queen
               .
            
             
               The
               fears
               and
               jealousies
               that
               now
               reigned
               ,
               were
               of
               a
               sadder
               nature
               then
               the
               fears
               of
               any
               former
               times
               had
               been
               ;
               two
               years
               before
               ,
               the
               people
               feared
               ,
               that
               whilest
               this
               King
               lived
               ,
               they
               should
               never
               see
               a
               Parliament
               ;
               but
               now
               they
               began
               to
               fear
               that
               no
               Parliament
               could
               do
               them
               good
               .
            
             
               At
               this
               time
               began
               that
               fatal
               breach
               between
               King
               and
               Parliament
               to
               appear
               visibly
               ,
               and
               wax
               daily
               wider
               ,
               never
               to
               be
               closed
               ,
               until
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               was
               by
               sad
               degrees
               brought
               into
               a
               ruinous
               War.
               
            
             
               From
               henceforth
               no
               true
               confidence
               appeared
               between
               him
               and
               that
               high
               Court
               ;
               every
               day
               almost
               contributed
               somewhat
               to
               the
               division
               ,
               and
               Declarations
               upon
               severall
               occasions
               were
               published
               to
               the
               world
               ;
               of
               which
               ,
               though
               the
               language
               for
               the
               most
               part
               were
               fairely
               couched
               ,
               and
               sweetned
               with
               frequent
               intermixtures
               of
               gracious
               expressions
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               affectionate
               professions
               from
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               
               yet
               the
               substance
               was
               matter
               of
               expostulation
               ,
               and
               many
               intervening
               actions
               (
               which
               we
               shall
               endeavour
               to
               expresse
               particularly
               )
               did
               so
               far
               heighten
               them
               ,
               and
               sharpen
               by
               degrees
               the
               stile
               ,
               till
               those
               Paper-contestations
               became
               a
               fatall
               Prologue
               to
               that
               bloudy
               ,
               and
               unnaturall
               War
               ,
               which
               afterward
               ensued
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               to
               answer
               that
               Remonstrance
               before
               mentioned
               ,
               published
               a
               Declaration
               to
               justifie
               his
               own
               Honor
               and
               Government
               ;
               and
               at
               the
               same
               time
               sent
               a
               Message
               to
               the
               Common
               Councell
               of
               London
               ,
               complaining
               of
               tumultuary
               assemblies
               of
               People
               from
               the
               City
               ,
               daily
               resorting
               to
               Westminster
               ,
               to
               the
               disturbance
               of
               that
               place
               ,
               and
               his
               Palace
               of
               White-hall
               .
            
             
               For
               people
               about
               that
               time
               in
               great
               numbers
               used
               to
               present
               Petitions
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               make
               Protestations
               of
               their
               fidelity
               to
               them
               ,
               in
               these
               times
               of
               fears
               and
               jealousies
               ,
               which
               grew
               now
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               upon
               the
               same
               day
               that
               the
               King
               sent
               that
               complaining
               Message
               to
               the
               City
               ,
               Petitioned
               him
               to
               allow
               them
               a
               Guard
               for
               security
               of
               their
               Persons
               while
               they
               sate
               :
               alleadging
               in
               the
               Petition
               that
               there
               was
               
                 a
                 Malignant
                 Party
                 bitterly
                 envenomed
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 daily
                 gather
                 strength
                 and
                 confidence
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 now
                 come
                 to
                 that
                 height
                 of
                 boldnesse
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 give
                 out
                 insolent
                 ,
                 and
                 menacing
                 speeches
                 against
                 the
                 Parliament
                 it self
                 .
              
               It
               was
               therefore
               their
               humble
               desires
               that
               they
               might
               have
               a
               Guard
               out
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               commanded
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               ESSEX
               ,
               Lord
               Chamberlain
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Houshold
               ,
               of
               whose
               fidelity
               to
               King
               and
               Common
               wealth
               no
               question
               was
               ever
               made
               .
            
             
               
                 Which
                 Petition
                 was
                 denied
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 but
                 with
                 a
                 solemn
                 engagement
                 of
                 himself
                 by
                 the
              
               Word
               of
               a
               King
               ,
               that
               the
               security
               of
               all
               ,
               and
               every
               one
               of
               them
               from
               violence
               was
               ,
               and
               ever
               should
               be
               as
               much
               his
               care
               ,
               as
               the
               preservation
               of
               himself
               and
               his
               Children
               ,
               and
               if
               
               this
               generall
               assurance
               would
               not
               suffice
               to
               remove
               these
               apprehensions
               ,
               he
               would
               command
               such
               a
               Guard
               to
               waite
               upon
               them
               ,
               as
               he
               would
               be
               responsible
               for
               to
               Almighty
               God.
               
            
             
               The
               next
               day
               after
               that
               the
               King
               had
               thus
               answered
               the
               Petition
               of
               the
               House
               ,
               being
               the
               fourth
               of
               Ianuary
               1641
               he
               gave
               unhappily
               a
               just
               occasion
               for
               all
               men
               to
               think
               that
               their
               fears
               and
               jealousies
               were
               not
               causelesse
               .
               For
               upon
               that
               day
               the
               King
               came
               to
               the
               Parliament
               in
               Person
               ,
               attended
               with
               a
               great
               number
               of
               Gentlemen
               ,
               Souldiers
               ,
               and
               others
               armed
               with
               Swords
               and
               Pistols
               to
               the
               number
               of
               about
               three
               hundred
               ,
               who
               came
               up
               to
               the
               very
               door
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               and
               placed
               themselves
               there
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               passages
               neer
               unto
               it
               :
               The
               King
               in
               Person
               entered
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               and
               demanded
               five
               Members
               of
               that
               House
               to
               be
               delivered
               to
               him
               .
               The
               manner
               of
               it
               was
               ,
               seating
               himself
               in
               the
               Speakers
               Chair
               ,
               he
               asked
               him
               whether
               those
               five
               Members
               were
               there
               or
               not
               ?
               The
               Speaker
               Mr.
               WILLIAM
               LENTHALL
               ,
               returned
               to
               his
               Majesty
               an
               humble
               and
               discreet
               answer
               ,
               That
               he
               had
               neither
               eyes
               to
               see
               ,
               nor
               tongue
               to
               answer
               any
               thing
               ,
               but
               what
               he
               was
               commanded
               by
               the
               House
               .
            
             
               The
               names
               of
               those
               Members
               whom
               he
               demanded
               were
               Mr.
               DENZILL
               HOLLIS
               second
               Sonne
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Clare
               ,
               Sir
               ARTHUR
               HASLERIG
               ,
               Mr.
               PYM
               ,
               Mr.
               HAMDEN
               ,
               and
               Mr.
               STRODE
               :
               All
               Gentlemen
               of
               great
               esteem
               ,
               and
               reputation
               in
               the
               House
               .
               Two
               of
               them
               Mr.
               HOLLIS
               ,
               and
               Mr.
               STRODE
               having
               before
               suffered
               many
               years
               of
               sharp
               and
               harsh
               imprisonment
               from
               the
               King
               after
               the
               dissolution
               of
               that
               Parliament
               in
               the
               fourth
               year
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               for
               matters
               done
               in
               Parliament
               contrary
               to
               the
               Priviledges
               of
               that
               High
               Court.
               The
               King
               had
               the
               day
               before
               by
               his
               Attourny
               Generall
               Sir
               EDWARD
               HERBERT
               ,
               a
               Member
               also
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               demanded
               the
               deliverance
               of
               those
               five
               forementioned
               
               Gentlemen
               ;
               and
               sent
               a
               Sergeant
               at
               Armes
               to
               apprehend
               them
               ,
               pretending
               that
               he
               meant
               to
               charge
               them
               ,
               and
               together
               with
               them
               ,
               the
               Lord
               MANDEVILE
               eldest
               son
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               MANCHESTER
               a
               Member
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               ,
               with
               Articles
               of
               high
               Treason
               ,
               and
               other
               misdemeanors
               :
               which
               Articles
               were
               to
               this
               purpose
               ;
               
                 
                   1
                   That
                   they
                   had
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   subvert
                   the
                   Government
                   ,
                   to
                   deprive
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   his
                   legall
                   power
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   place
                   on
                   Subjects
                   an
                   arbitrary
                   and
                   tyrannical
                   power
                   .
                
                 
                   2
                   That
                   they
                   had
                   endeavoured
                   by
                   foule
                   aspersions
                   upon
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Government
                   ,
                   to
                   alienate
                   the
                   affections
                   of
                   his
                   people
                   from
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   3
                   That
                   they
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   draw
                   His
                   late
                   Army
                   from
                   His
                   Obedience
                   ,
                   to
                   side
                   with
                   them
                   in
                   traiterous
                   Designes
                   .
                
                 
                   4
                   That
                   they
                   trayterously
                   invited
                   and
                   encouraged
                   a
                   forraign
                   power
                   to
                   invade
                   His
                   Majesties
                   kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   .
                
                 
                   5
                   That
                   they
                   trayterously
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   subvert
                   the
                   very
                   Rights
                   and
                   Beeings
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   6
                   That
                   they
                   have
                   endeavoured
                   by
                   force
                   ,
                   and
                   terror
                   to
                   compell
                   the
                   Parliament
                   to
                   joyne
                   with
                   them
                   in
                   their
                   trayterous
                   designes
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   that
                   end
                   have
                   actually
                   raised
                   and
                   countenanced
                   tumults
                   against
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   7
                   That
                   they
                   have
                   trayterously
                   conspired
                   to
                   Leavy
                   ,
                   and
                   actually
                   have
                   Leavyed
                   Warre
                   against
                   the
                   King.
                   
                
              
            
             
             
               
                 But
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 hearing
                 this
                 demand
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 such
                 further
                 breaches
                 of
                 Parliament
                 Priviledges
                 as
                 might
                 ensue
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 ordered
                 upon
                 the
                 Quest●on
              
               ;
               That
               if
               any
               persons
               should
               come
               to
               the
               lodgings
               of
               any
               Member
               of
               that
               House
               ,
               and
               there
               offer
               to
               seale
               their
               Trunkes
               or
               Doors
               ,
               or
               to
               seize
               upon
               their
               Persons
               ,
               That
               then
               such
               Members
               should
               require
               the
               a●de
               of
               the
               Constable
               to
               keep
               such
               persons
               in
               safe
               custody
               ,
               ●●ll
               the
               House
               did
               give
               further
               Order
               .
               And
               they
               further
               declared
               ,
               That
               if
               any
               Person
               should
               offer
               to
               arrest
               ,
               or
               d●tain
               the
               Person
               of
               any
               Member
               of
               that
               House
               ,
               without
               firs●
               a●●uainting
               the
               House
               therewith
               ,
               and
               receiving
               further
               order
               from
               thence
               ;
               that
               it
               should
               be
               lawfull
               for
               such
               a
               Member
               ,
               or
               any
               Person
               in
               his
               assistance
               ,
               to
               stand
               upon
               his
               ,
               and
               their
               guard
               of
               defence
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               resistance
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Protestation
               taken
               ,
               to
               defend
               the
               Priviledges
               of
               Parliaments
               .
            
             
               
                 These
                 things
                 had
                 passed
                 the
                 day
                 before
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 so
                 entered
                 into
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 .
                 His
                 Majesty
                 finding
                 that
                 those
                 five
                 Members
                 were
                 not
                 there
                 (
                 for
                 they
                 by
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 upon
                 some
                 informations
                 of
                 what
                 would
                 happen
                 ,
                 had
                 absented
                 themselves
                 )
                 from
                 the
                 Speakers
                 Chair
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 ●ate
                 ,
                 made
                 a
                 Speech
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 told
                 them
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 sorry
                 for
                 that
                 occasion
                 ;
                 but
                 yet
                 ,
              
               no
               King
               of
               England
               that
               ever
               was
               ,
               should
               be
               more
               carefull
               to
               maintain
               the
               Priviledges
               of
               Parliament
               then
               he
               would
               be
               ;
               that
               those
               five
               Members
               were
               dangerous
               men
               ;
               but
               he
               protested
               in
               the
               word
               of
               a
               King
               ,
               That
               he
               nev●r
               intended
               any
               force
               ;
               but
               to
               proceed
               against
               them
               in
               a
               legall
               and
               fair
               way
               .
               But
               sithence
               he
               could
               not
               now
               do
               that
               ,
               which
               he
               came
               for
               ,
               he
               would
               trouble
               them
               no
               more
               :
               but
               expected
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               those
               five
               Members
               came
               to
               the
               House
               ,
               that
               the
               House
               would
               send
               them
               to
               him
               :
               or
               else
               he
               would
               take
               his
               own
               course
               to
               find
               them
               .
            
             
               But
               this
               great
               breach
               of
               Priviledges
               of
               Parliament
               was
               encreased
               by
               many
               circumstances
               .
               For
               the
               day
               before
               being
               the
               third
               of
               Ianuary
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               
               forementioned
               order
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               the
               Chambers
               ,
               Studies
               ,
               and
               Trunks
               of
               those
               five
               Members
               by
               a
               Warrant
               from
               the
               King
               were
               sealed
               up
               ;
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               KILLIGREW
               ,
               and
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               FLEMEN
               ,
               with
               others
               being
               imployed
               in
               that
               service
               .
               And
               within
               two
               dayes
               after
               ,
               upon
               the
               sixt
               of
               Ianuary
               ,
               a
               Proclamation
               was
               made
               by
               the
               King
               for
               the
               apprehending
               and
               imprisoning
               of
               those
               five
               Members
               ;
               wherein
               it
               was
               suggested
               ,
               that
               through
               the
               conscience
               of
               their
               own
               guilt
               ,
               they
               were
               absent
               ,
               and
               fled
               ,
               not
               willing
               to
               submit
               themselves
               to
               Justice
               .
            
             
               Whereupon
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               in
               vindication
               of
               their
               own
               Priviledges
               ,
               and
               those
               five
               Gentlemen
               ,
               published
               within
               a
               few
               dayes
               after
               ,
               a
               Declaration
               ;
               in
               which
               that
               Proclamation
               of
               the
               Kings
               (
               entituled
               there
               ,
               
                 A
                 Printed
                 Paper
              
               )
               is
               declared
               to
               be
               false
               ,
               scandalous
               ,
               and
               illegall
               ;
               and
               that
               notwithstanding
               the
               said
               Printed
               Paper
               ,
               or
               any
               Warrant
               issued
               out
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               matter
               yet
               appearing
               against
               them
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               them
               ,
               they
               may
               and
               ought
               to
               attend
               the
               service
               of
               the
               said
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               and
               the
               severall
               Committees
               then
               on
               foot
               :
               And
               that
               it
               was
               lawfull
               for
               all
               Persons
               to
               lodge
               ,
               harbour
               ,
               or
               converse
               with
               them
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               them
               ;
               and
               whosoever
               should
               be
               questioned
               for
               the
               same
               ,
               should
               be
               under
               the
               protection
               ,
               and
               Priviledge
               of
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               The
               House
               of
               Commons
               further
               declared
               ,
               That
               the
               publishing
               of
               severall
               Articles
               purporting
               a
               form
               of
               a
               Charge
               of
               high
               Treason
               against
               the
               Lord
               MANDEVILL
               ,
               and
               the
               forenamed
               five
               Members
               ,
               by
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               KILLIGREW
               ,
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               FLEMEN
               ,
               and
               others
               in
               the
               Innes
               of
               Court
               ,
               and
               else
               where
               ,
               in
               the
               Kings
               name
               ,
               was
               an
               high
               breach
               of
               the
               priviledge
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               a
               great
               scandall
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               his
               Government
               ,
               a
               seditious
               act
               manifestly
               tending
               to
               the
               subversion
               of
               the
               Peace
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               and
               an
               injury
               ,
               and
               dishonour
               
               to
               the
               said
               Members
               ,
               there
               being
               no
               legall
               charge
               ,
               or
               accusation
               against
               them
               .
            
             
               Whereas
               there
               is
               mention
               made
               in
               the
               late
               recited
               words
               of
               this
               Declaration
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Innes
               of
               Court
               ,
               we
               cannot
               omit
               ,
               that
               about
               the
               same
               time
               (
               so
               unhappy
               a
               Genius
               of
               division
               reigned
               among
               all
               sorts
               )
               there
               wanted
               not
               some
               men
               dis-affected
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               who
               went
               up
               and
               down
               ,
               perswading
               the
               young
               Gentlemen
               of
               the
               Innes
               of
               Court
               to
               make
               offer
               of
               their
               service
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               as
               a
               guard
               of
               defence
               ,
               if
               any
               danger
               threatned
               his
               Person
               .
               Upon
               which
               ,
               divers
               of
               those
               young
               Gentlemen
               ,
               to
               ingratiate
               themselves
               ,
               repaired
               to
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               were
               kindly
               received
               by
               the
               King
               and
               Queen
               .
            
             
               The
               Parliament
               at
               that
               time
               further
               declared
               ,
               That
               the
               Priviledges
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               the
               Liberties
               of
               the
               Subject
               so
               violated
               and
               broken
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               fully
               and
               sufficiently
               vindicated
               ,
               unlesse
               his
               Majesty
               would
               be
               p●eased
               to
               discover
               the
               names
               of
               those
               persons
               ,
               who
               advised
               his
               Majesty
               to
               issue
               out
               such
               Warrants
               for
               sealing
               of
               the
               Chambers
               and
               Studies
               of
               the
               said
               five
               Members
               ;
               to
               send
               a
               Sergeant
               at
               Armes
               to
               the
               house
               of
               Commons
               to
               demand
               those
               members
               ;
               to
               issue
               out
               Warrants
               for
               their
               apprehension
               ;
               to
               come
               thither
               himself
               in
               Person
               ;
               to
               publish
               Articles
               in
               the
               forme
               of
               a
               Proclamation
               against
               the
               said
               Members
               in
               the
               fore-declared
               manner
               ;
               to
               the
               end
               that
               all
               such
               persons
               ,
               who
               advised
               him
               to
               these
               actions
               ,
               might
               receive
               condigne
               punishment
               .
            
             
               According
               to
               this
               ,
               the
               Houses
               humbly
               desired
               his
               Majesty
               that
               he
               would
               so
               far
               satisfie
               their
               just
               and
               legall
               request
               ,
               as
               to
               let
               them
               know
               those
               informers
               (
               for
               the
               Law
               in
               two
               severall
               Statutes
               provides
               that
               satisfaction
               ,
               that
               if
               in
               time
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               King
               accuse
               a
               Member
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               of
               what
               crime
               soever
               ,
               he
               ought
               to
               signifie
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               who
               were
               the
               informers
               )
               but
               the
               King
               refused
               to
               do
               it
               .
               Upon
               which
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               examined
               his
               Atturny
               General
               Sir
               EDWARD
               
               HERBERT
               ,
               who
               had
               preferred
               the
               aforesaid
               Articles
               ;
               he
               confessed
               nothing
               to
               them
               concerning
               any
               other
               Person
               ,
               or
               informer
               ;
               but
               only
               that
               he
               received
               the
               Command
               from
               the
               King
               himself
               ,
               and
               knew
               nothing
               further
               of
               it
               .
               The
               same
               the
               King
               testified
               concerning
               his
               said
               Attourny
               in
               a
               Letter
               to
               the
               Lord
               Keeper
               ;
               wherein
               he
               justifieth
               the
               Atturny
               his
               action
               ,
               as
               being
               no
               otherwise
               then
               the
               duty
               of
               a
               servant
               required
               .
               But
               the
               Parliament
               made
               another
               judgement
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               namely
               that
               Sir
               EDWARD
               HERBERT
               had
               broken
               the
               Priviledge
               of
               Parliament
               in
               preferring
               the
               said
               Articles
               ,
               and
               done
               an
               illegal
               act
               ;
               upon
               which
               he
               was
               committed
               to
               prison
               .
            
             
               
                 These
                 actions
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 did
                 exceedingly
                 afflict
                 all
                 honest
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 especially
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
                 bleeding
              
               Ireland
               
                 did
                 so
                 much
                 and
                 so
                 speedily
                 require
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
              
               England
               ;
               
                 which
                 must
                 needs
                 by
                 these
                 unhappy
                 distractions
                 be
                 retarded
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 totall
                 losse
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Cause
                 there
                 much
                 endangered
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 City
                 of
              
               London
               
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 least
                 sensible
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 who
                 in
                 a
                 deep
                 and
                 sorrowfull
                 apprehension
                 of
                 this
                 designe
                 ,
                 Petitioned
                 the
                 King
                 with
                 an
                 expression
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 fears
                 and
                 dangers
                 which
                 they
                 conceived
                 themselves
                 in
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 .
                 The
                 things
                 which
                 they
                 enumerate
                 in
                 their
                 Petition
                 are
                 ,
              
               That
               his
               Majesty
               had
               put
               out
               a
               Person
               of
               Honor
               and
               Trust
               from
               being
               Lieutenant
               of
               the
               Tower
               ;
               That
               he
               had
               lately
               fortified
               White-hall
               with
               men
               and
               munition
               in
               an
               unusuall
               manner
               :
               Some
               of
               which
               men
               had
               abused
               with
               provoking
               language
               ,
               and
               with
               drawn
               swords
               wounded
               divers
               unarmed
               Citizens
               passing
               by
               .
               
                 To
                 explain
                 this
                 branch
                 of
                 their
                 Petition
                 ,
                 the
                 Reader
                 must
                 be
                 informed
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 the
                 very
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 entred
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 ,
                 went
                 in
                 his
                 Coach
                 into
                 the
                 City
                 of
              
               London
               ,
               
                 whither
                 he
                 had
                 heard
                 that
                 those
                 five
                 Members
                 had
                 retired
                 themselves
                 ;
                 and
                 was
                 every
                 where
                 humbly
                 entreated
                 by
                 the
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 in
                 flocks
                 about
                 his
                 Coach
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 pleased
                 
                 to
                 agree
                 with
                 his
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 infringe
                 the
                 Priviledge
                 thereof
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 perceiving
                 which
                 way
                 the
                 affections
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 went
                 ,
                 returned
                 again
                 to
              
               White-hall
               ,
               
                 where
                 he
                 staid
                 about
                 a
                 week
                 after
                 .
                 During
                 which
                 time
                 (
                 by
                 what
                 advice
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 what
                 intention
                 I
                 cannot
                 tell
                 )
                 he
                 built
                 there
                 a
                 little
                 Court
                 of
                 Guard
                 ,
                 and
                 entertained
                 some
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Petition
                 declares
                 ,
                 gave
                 those
                 affronts
                 to
                 divers
                 Citizens
                 that
                 passed
                 by
                 .
                 They
                 complain
                 likewise
                 in
                 the
                 Petition
                 of
              
               the
               late
               endeavours
               used
               to
               the
               Innes
               of
               Court
               :
               the
               calling
               in
               divers
               Canoniers
               ,
               and
               other
               assistants
               into
               the
               Tower
               :
               the
               late
               discovery
               of
               divers
               Fire-works
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               a
               Papist
               .
               But
               most
               of
               all
               
                 (
                 say
                 they
              
               )
               our
               feares
               are
               encreased
               by
               your
               Majesties
               late
               going
               into
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               attended
               with
               a
               great
               number
               of
               armed
               men
               ,
               besides
               your
               ordinary
               Guard
               ,
               for
               apprehending
               divers
               Members
               of
               that
               House
               ,
               to
               the
               endangering
               of
               your
               sacred
               Person
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Persons
               and
               Priviledges
               of
               that
               Honorable
               Assembly
               .
               The
               effects
               of
               all
               which
               fears
               tend
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               the
               overthrow
               of
               the
               whole
               trade
               of
               this
               City
               and
               Kingdom
               ;
               which
               your
               Petitioners
               already
               feel
               in
               a
               deep
               measure
               ;
               but
               also
               to
               the
               utter
               ruine
               of
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               and
               the
               Lives
               and
               Liberties
               of
               all
               your
               loyall
               Subjects
               .
               The
               Petitioners
               therefore
               most
               humbly
               pray
               your
               sacred
               Majesty
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               advice
               of
               your
               great
               Councell
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               Protestants
               in
               Ireland
               may
               be
               speedily
               relieved
               ,
               the
               Tower
               put
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               Persons
               of
               Trust
               ,
               that
               by
               removall
               of
               doubtfull
               ,
               and
               unknown
               Persons
               from
               about
               White-hall
               ,
               and
               Westminster
               ,
               a
               known
               and
               approved
               Guard
               may
               be
               appointed
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Lord
               MANDEVILL
               and
               the
               five
               Members
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               lately
               accused
               ,
               may
               not
               be
               restrained
               of
               Liberty
               ,
               or
               proceeded
               against
               otherwise
               then
               according
               to
               the
               Priviledges
               of
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               ,
               though
               he
               conceived
               this
               Petition
               (
               as
               himself
               expressed
               )
               of
               an
               unusuall
               nature
               ,
               yet
               willing
               
               to
               give
               content
               to
               the
               City
               ,
               returned
               a
               Gracious
               Answer
               to
               their
               particulars
               ;
               That
               for
               Ireland
               ,
               he
               conceived
               he
               had
               expressed
               as
               much
               care
               on
               his
               part
               ,
               as
               possibly
               he
               could
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               fa●l
               for
               the
               future
               .
               What
               he
               had
               done
               concerning
               the
               Tower
               ,
               had
               been
               to
               satisfie
               their
               fear●
               before
               ,
               in
               displacing
               one
               or
               good
               Trust
               ,
               and
               putting
               in
               another
               of
               unquestionable
               Reputation
               ;
               and
               what
               preparation
               of
               strength
               soever
               he
               made
               there
               ,
               was
               with
               as
               great
               an
               eye
               of
               safety
               and
               advantage
               to
               the
               City
               ,
               as
               to
               his
               own
               Person
               .
               For
               his
               Guard
               entertained
               at
               White-hall
               ,
               he
               alleadged
               the
               disorderly
               and
               tumultuous
               conflux
               of
               people
               to
               Westminster
               ,
               to
               the
               danger
               of
               his
               Royall
               Person
               ,
               not
               punished
               at
               all
               by
               course
               of
               Law
               ;
               and
               if
               any
               Citizens
               were
               wounded
               ,
               he
               was
               assured
               it
               happened
               by
               their
               own
               ill
               demeanours
               :
               that
               he
               knew
               no
               other
               endeavours
               to
               the
               Innes
               of
               Court
               ,
               then
               a
               gracious
               Intimation
               ,
               that
               he
               accepted
               the
               tender
               of
               their
               loyall
               affections
               ,
               encouraging
               them
               to
               continue
               the
               same
               upon
               all
               occasions
               .
               That
               he
               knew
               of
               no
               Fire-works
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               Papists
               .
               For
               his
               going
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               that
               he
               intended
               no
               course
               of
               violence
               ,
               though
               that
               way
               had
               been
               justifiable
               ;
               for
               he
               was
               assured
               that
               no
               Priviledge
               of
               Parliament
               could
               extend
               to
               Treason
               ;
               which
               he
               knew
               would
               be
               proved
               against
               them
               upon
               cleer
               grounds
               ,
               and
               they
               in
               due
               time
               should
               be
               acquainted
               with
               it
               ;
               and
               that
               his
               proceedings
               against
               them
               should
               be
               according
               to
               the
               Lawes
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               presently
               after
               his
               answering
               of
               that
               Petition
               ,
               sent
               another
               Message
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               for
               the
               present
               he
               would
               wave
               his
               proceedings
               against
               those
               five
               Members
               ;
               and
               returned
               a
               gentle
               Answer
               at
               that
               time
               to
               the
               Petitioners
               of
               Buckinghamshire
               ,
               who
               came
               to
               the
               number
               of
               about
               2000
               in
               behalf
               of
               their
               Knight
               Mr.
               HAMDEN
               ,
               a
               Gentleman
               much
               honored
               by
               them
               ,
               and
               by
               most
               of
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               ;
               in
               which
               Petition
               they
               prayed
               that
               Mr.
               HAMDEN
               ,
               and
               
               the
               rest
               ,
               that
               lie
               under
               the
               burden
               of
               that
               accusation
               ,
               might
               enjoy
               the
               just
               priviledges
               of
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               then
               grown
               a
               custom
               ,
               which
               proved
               accidentally
               very
               unhappie
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               however
               it
               were
               meant
               ,
               to
               come
               in
               great
               numbers
               to
               Westminster
               ,
               when
               they
               presented
               Pe●itions
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               though
               the
               people
               petitioning
               were
               unarmed
               ,
               and
               no
               just
               fear
               from
               them
               in
               the
               opinion
               of
               those
               who
               affected
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               yet
               those
               who
               thought
               themselves
               not
               well
               relli●hed
               by
               the
               people
               in
               general
               ,
               took
               occasion
               from
               thence
               ,
               either
               to
               fear
               indeed
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               to
               pretend
               fear
               ,
               alleadging
               that
               the
               Parliament
               was
               disturbed
               by
               such
               a
               numerous
               confluence
               of
               people
               ,
               and
               the
               freedom
               of
               the
               Houses
               in
               some
               degree
               infringed
               ,
               that
               some
               of
               the
               meaner
               sort
               were
               too
               apt
               to
               cast
               out
               rude
               words
               against
               such
               as
               they
               thought
               to
               be
               no
               good
               members
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               of
               what
               degree
               soever
               they
               were
               .
            
             
               From
               hence
               was
               occasion
               taken
               by
               some
               ,
               to
               justifie
               that
               Guard
               about
               White-hall
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               to
               excuse
               the
               Kings
               absenting
               himself
               from
               the
               Parliament
               :
               And
               from
               this
               ground
               did
               the
               twelve
               Bishops
               ,
               about
               a
               week
               before
               this
               City-Petition
               ,
               frame
               their
               Petition
               and
               Protestation
               (
               for
               so
               it
               was
               called
               )
               to
               His
               Majestie
               and
               the
               Peers
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               this
               purpose
               :
            
             
               They
               protested
               themselves
               to
               abominate
               all
               actions
               or
               opinions
               tending
               to
               Poperie
               ,
               or
               any
               Malignity
               against
               the
               State
               ;
               but
               were
               willing
               and
               ready
               to
               perform
               their
               duties
               in
               Parliament
               :
               But
               whereas
               ,
               coming
               to
               perform
               that
               duty
               and
               service
               ,
               they
               have
               been
               rudely
               menaced
               ,
               affronted
               ,
               and
               put
               in
               fear
               of
               their
               lives
               by
               multitudes
               of
               people
               ,
               and
               can
               finde
               no
               redresse
               or
               protection
               upon
               complaint
               made
               ,
               they
               therefore
               humbly
               protest
               before
               His
               Majestie
               and
               the
               noble
               Peers
               ,
               that
               saving
               to
               themselves
               all
               their
               Rights
               and
               Interests
               of
               sitting
               and
               voting
               in
               that
               House
               at
               other
               times
               ,
               they
               dare
               not
               sit
               or
               vote
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Peers
               ,
               until
               His
               Majestie
               shall
               further
               secure
               them
               .
               And
               
               because
               their
               fears
               are
               not
               vain
               ,
               but
               upon
               true
               grounds
               and
               objects
               ,
               they
               do
               in
               all
               duty
               and
               humility
               therefore
               protest
               before
               His
               Majestie
               and
               the
               Peers
               ,
               against
               all
               Laws
               ,
               Orders
               ,
               Votes
               ,
               Resolutions
               and
               Determinations
               ,
               as
               in
               themselves
               null
               ,
               and
               of
               none
               effect
               ,
               which
               in
               their
               absence
               since
               the
               27
               of
               this
               instant
               
                 December
                 1641
              
               have
               already
               passed
               ,
               as
               likewise
               against
               all
               such
               as
               shall
               hereafter
               passe
               ,
               during
               this
               their
               enforced
               absence
               from
               the
               said
               House
               .
               
                 Which
                 Protestation
                 they
                 desired
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 command
                 the
                 Clerk
                 of
                 that
                 House
                 to
                 record
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Lords
               of
               Parliament
               immediately
               delivered
               by
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               Lord
               Keeper
               at
               a
               Conference
               ,
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               That
               seeing
               this
               Protestation
               was
               of
               dangerous
               consequence
               ,
               and
               deeply
               entrenching
               upon
               the
               fundamental
               Priviledges
               and
               Being
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               therefore
               they
               thought
               fit
               to
               communicate
               it
               to
               the
               house
               of
               Commons
               .
               The
               Commons
               thanked
               their
               Lordships
               for
               imparting
               it
               to
               them
               with
               so
               much
               affection
               and
               speed
               ,
               and
               for
               expressing
               their
               sense
               thereof
               ;
               and
               came
               to
               this
               resolution
               ,
               To
               accuse
               those
               twelve
               Bishops
               of
               high
               Treason
               .
            
             
               Master
               GLYNN
               therefore
               was
               sent
               to
               the
               Lords
               ;
               who
               at
               their
               Bar
               ,
               in
               the
               name
               of
               all
               the
               Commons
               of
               England
               ,
               accused
               those
               twelve
               Prelates
               of
               high
               Treason
               ,
               for
               endeavouring
               to
               subvert
               the
               Fundamental
               Laws
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               and
               the
               very
               Being
               of
               Parliaments
               ;
               and
               to
               desire
               the
               Lords
               that
               they
               might
               be
               forthwith
               sequestred
               from
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               put
               into
               safe
               custodie
               ;
               and
               that
               their
               Lordships
               would
               appoint
               a
               speedie
               day
               for
               the
               Commons
               to
               charge
               them
               .
               The
               Lords
               instantly
               sent
               the
               Black-Rod
               to
               finde
               out
               these
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               apprehend
               them
               :
               so
               that
               by
               eight
               of
               the
               clock
               at
               night
               they
               were
               all
               taken
               ,
               and
               brought
               upon
               their
               knees
               to
               the
               Bar
               ,
               and
               ten
               of
               them
               committed
               to
               the
               Tower
               :
               two
               of
               them
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               their
               age
               ,
               were
               committed
               to
               the
               Black-Rod
               .
               The
               
               twelve
               Bishops
               were
               these
               :
               JO.
               Eborac
               .
               THOMAS
               Duresme
               ,
               ROBERT
               Coven
               .
               and
               Lichfield
               ,
               JOS.
               Norwich
               ,
               JO.
               Asaph
               ,
               GUIL
               .
               
                 Bath
                 &
                 Wells
              
               ,
               GEO.
               Hereford
               ,
               ROB.
               Oxon.
               MATTH
               .
               Ely
               ,
               GODFREY
               Gloucester
               ,
               JO.
               Peterborough
               ,
               MOR.
               Landaff
               .
            
             
               Such
               work
               as
               this
               was
               daily
               made
               to
               the
               Parliament
               of
               England
               ;
               whereby
               not
               onely
               the
               relief
               of
               Ireland
               was
               wholly
               obstructed
               ,
               but
               all
               redresse
               of
               the
               grievances
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               settlement
               of
               the
               State
               there
               ,
               was
               so
               long
               retarded
               ,
               till
               both
               Kingdoms
               were
               at
               last
               involved
               in
               the
               same
               War
               and
               Confusion
               .
               It
               was
               a
               strange
               thing
               that
               so
               barbarous
               and
               bloody
               a
               Rebellion
               should
               break
               out
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               without
               any
               the
               least
               suspicion
               or
               fear
               of
               such
               a
               Calamity
               ,
               without
               any
               cause
               given
               by
               the
               innocent
               English
               Protestants
               :
               and
               surely
               it
               may
               seem
               as
               strange
               a
               thing
               ,
               if
               well
               considered
               ,
               that
               the
               revenge
               of
               so
               horrid
               and
               inhumane
               a
               Massacre
               should
               be
               thus
               hindered
               ;
               and
               indeed
               might
               be
               thought
               almost
               impossible
               ,
               unlesse
               the
               raising
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               hindering
               the
               other
               ,
               proceeded
               from
               the
               same
               cause
               .
            
             
               There
               was
               a
               great
               hope
               about
               the
               beginning
               of
               December
               ,
               that
               Ireland
               would
               speedily
               be
               relieved
               ,
               and
               Forces
               transported
               out
               of
               Scotland
               within
               a
               short
               time
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               considering
               what
               careful
               provisions
               the
               Parliament
               of
               England
               (
               as
               is
               before
               related
               )
               had
               made
               upon
               the
               first
               notice
               of
               it
               .
               But
               at
               that
               time
               the
               King
               was
               returned
               from
               Scotland
               ;
               and
               in
               a
               Speech
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               conjured
               them
               to
               proceed
               in
               the
               businesse
               of
               relieving
               Ireland
               ,
               he
               likewise
               took
               notice
               of
               a
               Bill
               for
               pressing
               of
               Souldiers
               for
               Ireland
               ,
               depending
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Peers
               ,
               and
               declared
               his
               dislike
               of
               putting
               it
               in
               that
               way
               ;
               being
               ,
               as
               he
               said
               ,
               a
               great
               infringement
               and
               diminution
               of
               his
               Royal
               Prerogative
               ;
               telling
               them
               withal
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               little
               beholding
               to
               that
               man
               ,
               who
               began
               such
               a
               dispute
               concerning
               the
               bounds
               of
               his
               ancient
               and
               undoubted
               Prerogative
               .
               But
               he
               offered
               at
               last
               that
               the
               
               Bill
               might
               passe
               with
               a
               
                 Salvo
                 jure
              
               both
               to
               King
               and
               People
               ,
               leaving
               such
               debates
               to
               a
               time
               that
               might
               better
               bear
               it
               .
            
             
               This
               Speech
               of
               the
               King
               's
               was
               much
               distasted
               by
               both
               Houses
               ,
               as
               a
               great
               breach
               of
               Parliament-priviledge
               ,
               insomuch
               as
               they
               framed
               a
               Petition
               to
               him
               ,
               wherein
               they
               expresse
               ,
               That
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               taking
               notice
               of
               the
               debate
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               concerning
               a
               Bill
               for
               pressing
               of
               Souldiers
               ,
               had
               broken
               the
               fundamental
               Priviledge
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               is
               ,
               that
               
                 he
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 any
                 matter
                 in
                 agitation
                 or
                 debate
                 in
                 either
                 House
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 their
                 information
                 and
                 agreement
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 propound
                 any
                 condition
                 or
                 limitation
                 to
                 a
                 Bill
                 in
                 debate
                 and
                 preparation
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 manifest
                 his
                 approbation
                 or
                 dislike
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 until
                 it
                 be
                 presented
                 to
                 his
                 Majestie
                 in
                 due
                 course
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 every
                 particular
                 Member
                 of
                 either
                 House
                 hath
                 free
                 liberty
                 of
                 speech
                 ,
                 to
                 propound
                 or
                 debate
                 matters
                 according
                 to
                 Order
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 conceive
                 displeasure
                 against
                 him
                 for
                 such
                 opinions
                 or
                 propositions
                 .
              
               They
               intreated
               likewise
               a
               reparation
               for
               that
               great
               breach
               of
               Priviledge
               ;
               and
               for
               prevention
               of
               the
               like
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               would
               make
               known
               who
               they
               were
               ,
               by
               whose
               mis-information
               and
               evil
               counsel
               he
               had
               done
               it
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               receive
               conding
               punishment
               .
            
             
               This
               businesse
               took
               up
               some
               time
               ,
               and
               was
               one
               unhappie
               impediment
               to
               the
               sudden
               relief
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               high
               necessities
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               the
               affections
               of
               England
               in
               general
               to
               it
               ;
               and
               so
               heavily
               went
               on
               all
               preparations
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               long
               before
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               could
               finde
               means
               to
               enable
               the
               Lord
               Lieutenant
               to
               send
               over
               so
               much
               as
               one
               Regiment
               ,
               for
               defence
               of
               the
               Castle
               and
               City
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               which
               was
               commanded
               by
               a
               worthy
               Gentleman
               Sir
               SIMON
               HARCOUT
               ;
               who
               being
               designed
               Governour
               of
               the
               City
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               was
               sent
               away
               by
               Order
               of
               Parliament
               with
               his
               Regiment
               ,
               
               and
               landed
               there
               on
               the
               last
               day
               of
               December
               1641
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               comfort
               of
               that
               City
               ,
               being
               much
               distressed
               and
               terrified
               by
               the
               neer
               approach
               of
               the
               Irish
               Rebels
               .
            
             
               Another
               obstruction
               of
               the
               relief
               of
               Ireland
               happened
               about
               three
               weeks
               after
               ,
               when
               the
               Scots
               delivered
               eight
               Propositions
               to
               the
               English
               Parliament
               ,
               touching
               the
               sending
               over
               of
               Two
               thousand
               five
               hundred
               Scots
               ,
               which
               were
               then
               in
               readinesse
               ,
               into
               the
               north
               of
               Ireland
               .
               Both
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               consented
               to
               all
               the
               Propositions
               ;
               but
               the
               King
               excepted
               against
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               being
               the
               third
               ,
               which
               was
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Scots
                 desired
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 and
                 Castle
                 of
              
               Carricksergus
               ,
               
                 with
                 power
                 to
                 remain
                 there
                 ,
                 or
                 enlarge
                 their
                 Quarters
                 at
                 discretion
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 any
                 Regiments
                 or
                 Troops
                 in
                 that
                 Province
                 should
                 joyn
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 receive
                 Orders
                 from
                 the
                 chief
                 Commander
                 of
                 the
                 Scotish
                 Forces
                 .
              
               Against
               this
               Article
               the
               King
               took
               exceptions
               ,
               and
               desired
               the
               Houses
               to
               take
               it
               again
               into
               consideration
               ,
               as
               a
               thing
               of
               importance
               ,
               which
               he
               doubted
               might
               be
               prejudicial
               to
               England
               :
               But
               if
               the
               House
               desired
               it
               should
               be
               so
               ,
               himself
               would
               speak
               with
               the
               Scotish
               Commissioners
               ,
               to
               see
               what
               satisfaction
               he
               could
               give
               them
               therein
               .
               The
               Scots
               told
               his
               Majestie
               ,
               that
               since
               it
               was
               agreed
               ●pon
               by
               both
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               strength
               of
               his
               Majesties
               argument
               was
               ,
               That
               Article
               implied
               too
               great
               a
               Trust
               for
               Auxiliary
               Forces
               ,
               they
               were
               in
               good
               hope
               that
               his
               Majestie
               ,
               being
               their
               native
               King
               ,
               would
               not
               shew
               lesse
               trust
               in
               them
               ,
               then
               their
               neighbour-Nation
               had
               freely
               done
               .
               Upon
               which
               the
               King
               at
               last
               was
               content
               to
               admit
               the
               Article
               ,
               and
               the
               advice
               of
               his
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               This
               fatal
               obstruction
               of
               Ireland's
               relief
               ,
               did
               but
               second
               another
               immediately
               before
               :
               For
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               the
               Commissioners
               of
               Scotland
               had
               not
               power
               given
               them
               from
               the
               State
               there
               ,
               to
               treat
               for
               sending
               over
               a
               lesse
               number
               then
               ten
               thousand
               men
               ;
               which
               the
               
               Lords
               were
               unwilling
               to
               yeeld
               to
               .
               But
               that
               obstacle
               seemed
               to
               be
               removed
               by
               the
               zealous
               affection
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ;
               who
               according
               to
               those
               Instructions
               of
               the
               State
               of
               Scotland
               to
               their
               Commissioners
               ,
               voted
               the
               sending
               over
               of
               ten
               tho●sand
               Scots
               .
               But
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               ,
               after
               long
               debate
               ,
               would
               not
               yeeld
               unto
               it
               ,
               unlesse
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               would
               give
               assurance
               that
               ten
               thousand
               English
               might
               be
               as
               speedily
               sent
               over
               :
               which
               the
               Commons
               as
               much
               desired
               ,
               and
               promised
               their
               endeavour
               in
               it
               ;
               but
               that
               the
               English
               then
               could
               not
               be
               so
               soon
               raised
               ,
               much
               lesse
               transported
               ,
               as
               the
               Scots
               ,
               every
               man
               understood
               .
               There
               was
               no
               other
               reason
               given
               ,
               that
               ever
               I
               understood
               ,
               but
               onely
               That
               it
               was
               dishonorable
               for
               England
               ,
               that
               Ireland
               should
               be
               reduced
               by
               the
               Scots
               :
               and
               this
               was
               the
               discourse
               of
               Papists
               ,
               and
               other
               persons
               disaffected
               to
               the
               Cause
               ,
               among
               the
               people
               every
               where
               .
            
             
               Though
               it
               were
               much
               wondered
               at
               by
               all
               good
               Protestants
               ,
               that
               so
               nice
               a
               point
               of
               Honour
               should
               be
               stood
               upon
               ,
               when
               their
               Religion
               and
               Cause
               lay
               bleeding
               in
               Ireland
               after
               so
               sad
               and
               deplorable
               a
               kinde
               ;
               which
               began
               to
               deject
               the
               spirits
               of
               the
               poor
               Protestants
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               suspect
               some
               secret
               workings
               under-hand
               against
               the
               good
               affections
               expressed
               by
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               and
               those
               Lords
               who
               were
               well-affected
               to
               the
               State
               :
               for
               they
               by
               the
               greater
               number
               were
               over-voted
               ,
               so
               many
               Popish
               and
               ill-affected
               Lords
               ,
               besides
               four
               and
               twenty
               Bishops
               (
               for
               the
               Bishops
               voices
               in
               Parliament
               were
               not
               then
               taken
               away
               )
               sitting
               in
               that
               House
               .
            
             
               
                 It
                 was
                 then
                 also
                 generally
                 talked
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 complained
                 of
                 among
                 the
                 well-affected
                 people
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 backward
                 in
                 proclaiming
                 those
                 barbarous
                 Irish
                 ,
                 Rebels
                 :
                 and
                 not
                 onely
                 talked
                 among
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 but
                 alleadged
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 it self
                 (
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 Declaration
                 afterward
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 breach
                 
                 between
                 King
                 and
                 Parliament
                 grew
                 greater
                 )
                 as
                 a
                 signe
                 that
                 those
                 inhumane
                 Rebels
                 had
                 been
              
               countenanced
               by
               the
               Court
               of
               England
               ,
               in
               that
               the
               Proclamation
               whereby
               they
               were
               declared
               Traitors
               ,
               was
               so
               long
               with
               held
               ,
               as
               till
               the
               first
               of
               January
               ,
               though
               the
               Rebellion
               broke
               forth
               in
               October
               before
               ;
               and
               then
               no
               more
               then
               fourty
               Copies
               were
               appointed
               to
               be
               printed
               ,
               with
               a
               special
               command
               from
               His
               Majestie
               not
               to
               exceed
               that
               number
               ;
               and
               that
               none
               of
               them
               should
               be
               published
               ,
               till
               the
               Kings
               pleasure
               were
               further
               signified
               ,
               as
               by
               the
               Warrant
               appears
               ,
               a
               true
               copie
               whereof
               was
               printed
               :
               so
               that
               a
               few
               onely
               could
               take
               notice
               of
               it
               .
               And
               this
               
                 (
                 say
                 they
              
               )
               was
               made
               more
               observable
               by
               the
               late
               contrary
               proceedings
               against
               the
               Scots
               ,
               who
               were
               in
               a
               very
               quick
               and
               sharp
               manner
               proclaimed
               ,
               and
               those
               Proclamations
               forthwith
               dispersed
               with
               as
               much
               diligence
               as
               might
               he
               ,
               thorow
               all
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               ordered
               to
               be
               read
               in
               every
               Church
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               publike
               Prayers
               and
               Execrations
               .
            
             
               That
               Declaration
               of
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               ,
               in
               which
               this
               is
               expressed
               concerning
               the
               Kings
               slowe
               proclaiming
               of
               the
               Irish
               Rebels
               ,
               was
               published
               when
               the
               King
               was
               gone
               to
               York
               ;
               at
               which
               he
               was
               much
               distasted
               in
               many
               particulars
               ,
               and
               returned
               Answer
               to
               them
               .
               Among
               others
               ,
               because
               that
               of
               Ireland
               seemed
               to
               lie
               heavie
               upon
               his
               reputation
               ,
               it
               is
               just
               that
               the
               Reader
               should
               see
               the
               King
               's
               own
               Answer
               to
               that
               point
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               the
               more
               fairly
               judge
               ;
               which
               shall
               be
               therefore
               inserted
               ,
               in
               the
               very
               words
               of
               the
               Kings
               Declaration
               .
            
             
               To
               countenance
               those
               unhandsome
               expressions
               whereby
               usually
               they
               have
               implied
               Our
               connivence
               at
               ,
               or
               want
               of
               zeal
               against
               the
               Rebellion
               of
               Ireland
               (
               so
               odious
               to
               to
               all
               good
               men
               )
               they
               have
               found
               a
               new
               way
               of
               exprobation
               ,
               That
               the
               Proclamation
               against
               those
               bloodie
               Traitors
               came
               not
               out
               till
               the
               beginning
               of
               January
               ,
               though
               that
               Rebellion
               broke
               out
               in
               October
               ;
               and
               then
               
               by
               special
               Command
               from
               Vs
               ,
               but
               fourty
               Copies
               were
               appointed
               to
               be
               printed
               .
               It
               is
               well
               known
               where
               we
               were
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               when
               that
               Rebellion
               broke
               forth
               ,
               in
               Scotland
               ;
               that
               we
               immediately
               from
               thence
               recommended
               the
               care
               of
               that
               businesse
               to
               both
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               here
               ,
               after
               We
               had
               provided
               for
               all
               fitting
               Supplies
               from
               our
               Kingdom
               of
               Scotland
               ;
               that
               after
               Our
               return
               hither
               ,
               We
               observed
               all
               those
               Forms
               for
               that
               service
               ,
               which
               We
               were
               advised
               to
               by
               Our
               Councel
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               or
               both
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               here
               :
               and
               if
               no
               Proclamation
               issued
               out
               sooner
               (
               of
               which
               for
               the
               present
               We
               are
               not
               certain
               ,
               but
               think
               that
               others
               before
               that
               time
               were
               issued
               by
               Our
               directions
               )
               it
               was
               ,
               because
               the
               Lords
               Iustices
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               desired
               them
               no
               sooner
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               did
               ,
               the
               number
               they
               disired
               was
               but
               twenty
               ,
               which
               they
               advised
               might
               be
               signed
               by
               Vs
               ;
               which
               We
               for
               expedition
               of
               the
               service
               ,
               commanded
               to
               be
               printed
               (
               a
               circumstance
               not
               desired
               by
               them
               )
               thereupon
               We
               signed
               more
               of
               them
               then
               Our
               Iustices
               desired
               :
               all
               which
               was
               very
               well
               known
               to
               some
               Members
               of
               one
               or
               both
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               who
               have
               the
               more
               to
               answer
               ,
               if
               they
               forbore
               to
               expresse
               it
               at
               the
               passing
               of
               this
               Declaration
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               did
               expresse
               it
               ,
               We
               have
               the
               greater
               reason
               to
               complain
               ,
               that
               so
               envious
               an
               aspersion
               should
               be
               cast
               upon
               Vs
               to
               Our
               People
               ,
               when
               they
               knew
               well
               how
               to
               answer
               their
               own
               Objection
               .
            
             
               
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 Kings
                 Answer
                 to
                 that
                 point
                 of
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 Declaration
                 concerning
              
               Ireland
               .
               
                 But
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 in
                 another
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 though
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 charge
                 the
                 King
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 particular
                 ,
                 with
                 more
                 circumstances
                 of
                 aggravation
                 :
                 as
                 ,
              
               That
               although
               the
               Rebels
               had
               most
               impudently
               styled
               themselves
               
                 The
                 Queens
                 Army
              
               ,
               and
               professed
               that
               the
               cause
               of
               their
               rising
               was
               ,
               To
               maintain
               the
               King's
               Prerogative
               ,
               and
               the
               Queens
               Religion
               ,
               against
               the
               Puritan
               Parliament
               of
               England
               ;
               and
               thereupon
               both
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               did
               humbly
               and
               earnestly
               advise
               His
               Majestie
               to
               wipe
               away
               this
               dangerous
               Scandal
               ,
               by
               proclaiming
               them
               
               Rebels
               and
               Traitors
               to
               His
               Majestie
               and
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               ,
               which
               then
               would
               have
               mated
               and
               weakned
               the
               Conspirators
               in
               the
               beginning
               ,
               and
               have
               encouraged
               both
               the
               Parliaments
               here
               ,
               and
               good
               people
               there
               ,
               the
               more
               vigorously
               to
               have
               opposed
               their
               proceedings
               :
               yet
               such
               was
               the
               power
               of
               evil
               counsel
               about
               him
               ,
               that
               no
               Proclamation
               was
               set
               forth
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               till
               almost
               three
               months
               after
               the
               breaking
               out
               of
               this
               Rebellion
               ;
               and
               then
               Command
               given
               that
               but
               fourty
               should
               be
               printed
               ,
               nor
               they
               published
               ,
               till
               further
               direction
               should
               be
               given
               by
               His
               Majestie
               .
               
                 But
                 the
                 businesse
                 of
              
               Ireland
               
                 was
                 more
                 particularly
                 touched
                 in
                 subsequent
                 Declarations
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 their
                 due
                 time
                 and
                 place
                 may
                 hereafter
                 be
                 related
                 .
              
            
             
               That
               Proclamation
               against
               the
               Irish
               Rebels
               ,
               came
               not
               out
               above
               two
               days
               before
               the
               King
               entred
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               as
               is
               before
               expressed
               ;
               by
               which
               act
               so
               great
               a
               disturbance
               was
               made
               ,
               and
               the
               relief
               of
               Ireland
               so
               much
               retarded
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               likewise
               complained
               of
               to
               the
               King
               by
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               within
               three
               weeks
               after
               ,
               that
               since
               the
               Ports
               by
               order
               of
               both
               Houses
               (
               as
               is
               before
               mentioned
               )
               had
               been
               stopped
               against
               all
               Irish
               Papists
               ,
               many
               of
               the
               chief
               Commanders
               ,
               then
               in
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               had
               been
               suffered
               to
               passe
               by
               His
               Majesties
               immediate
               Warrant
               .
               Of
               which
               the
               King
               cleared
               himself
               in
               Answer
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               by
               examining
               his
               own
               memory
               ,
               and
               the
               notes
               of
               his
               Secretaries
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               finde
               himself
               guilty
               of
               granting
               any
               such
               Warrants
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               III
            
             
               The
               Queen
               passeth
               into
               Holland
               ,
               with
               her
               daughter
               the
               Princesse
               MARY
               .
               Difference
               between
               the
               King
               and
               Parliament
               concerning
               the
               Militia
               .
               The
               King
               goeth
               toward
               York
               ,
               and
               is
               followed
               with
               a
               Petition
               from
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               to
               Theobalds
               ,
               and
               another
               Declaration
               to
               Newmarket
               .
               The
               King
               is
               denied
               entrance
               into
               Hull
               by
               Sir
               JOHN
               HOTHAM
               .
            
             
               IT
               was
               wonderful
               that
               nothing
               at
               all
               could
               advance
               or
               further
               this
               great
               and
               necessary
               work
               of
               reducing
               Ireland
               ,
               when
               so
               many
               courses
               were
               propounded
               and
               undertaken
               :
               as
               about
               the
               middle
               of
               February
               ,
               both
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               had
               found
               a
               way
               ,
               which
               they
               conceived
               to
               be
               most
               substantial
               and
               firm
               to
               carry
               on
               that
               War
               ;
               namely
               ,
               by
               adventuring
               for
               proportions
               of
               Land
               in
               Ireland
               ;
               there
               being
               ,
               by
               their
               account
               ,
               within
               the
               four
               Provinces
               of
               
                 Vlster
                 ,
                 Connaught
                 ,
                 Munster
              
               and
               Leinster
               two
               millions
               and
               an
               half
               of
               Acres
               of
               Land
               forfeitable
               from
               the
               Rebels
               in
               those
               Provinces
               ,
               to
               be
               shared
               among
               those
               Adventurers
               in
               the
               City
               of
               London
               ,
               or
               other
               Counties
               thereabout
               ,
               that
               would
               bring
               in
               or
               subscribe
               such
               Sums
               of
               money
               as
               were
               thought
               fit
               ,
               and
               which
               were
               upon
               good
               and
               serious
               
               consideration
               set
               down
               in
               particular
               ;
               whereby
               ,
               if
               an
               happie
               Conquest
               were
               made
               upon
               those
               bloody
               Rebels
               ,
               a
               large
               recompence
               might
               be
               made
               to
               all
               those
               English
               who
               either
               in
               Person
               of
               Purse
               had
               contributed
               to
               so
               good
               a
               work
               .
               The
               King
               was
               well
               contented
               with
               these
               Propositions
               ,
               off●ring
               withal
               to
               go
               himself
               in
               Person
               into
               Ireland
               (
               but
               that
               was
               not
               thought
               sitting
               by
               the
               Parliament
               )
               ;
               and
               so
               far
               it
               passed
               ,
               that
               an
               Act
               was
               made
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               enabling
               the
               Parliament
               with
               power
               to
               carry
               on
               that
               War
               ,
               until
               Ireland
               should
               be
               declared
               to
               be
               wholly
               subdued
               ;
               and
               that
               no
               Peace
               or
               Cessation
               of
               Arms
               should
               be
               at
               any
               time
               made
               with
               those
               Rebels
               ,
               unlesse
               both
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               assented
               to
               it
               .
            
             
               But
               while
               these
               things
               were
               acting
               ,
               other
               businesse
               ,
               wherein
               the
               safety
               and
               security
               of
               England
               was
               concerned
               ,
               fell
               into
               debate
               ;
               which
               was
               touching
               the
               Militia
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               England
               and
               Dominion
               of
               Wales
               ,
               to
               be
               setled
               in
               every
               County
               upon
               such
               persons
               as
               the
               Parliament
               should
               approve
               .
               A
               Petition
               to
               this
               purpose
               was
               sent
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               presently
               after
               they
               had
               received
               a
               Message
               from
               him
               ,
               dated
               the
               twentieth
               of
               Ianuary
               ,
               wherein
               the
               King
               in
               fair
               language
               desires
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               since
               that
               particular
               Grievances
               and
               Distractions
               were
               too
               many
               ,
               and
               would
               be
               too
               tedious
               to
               be
               presented
               by
               themselves
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               comprise
               and
               digest
               them
               into
               one
               entire
               Body
               ,
               
                 that
                 so
                 His
                 Majestie
                 and
                 themselves
                 might
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 more
                 clear
                 Iudgement
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 then
                 appear
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 His
                 Majestie
                 would
                 do
                 ,
                 how
                 for
                 he
                 hath
                 been
                 from
                 intending
                 or
                 designing
                 any
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 too-great
                 fears
                 and
                 jealousies
                 of
                 some
                 persons
                 ,
                 seem
                 to
                 apprehend
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 ready
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 to
                 equal
                 or
                 exceed
                 the
                 greatest
                 examples
                 of
                 most
                 indulgent
                 Princes
                 in
                 their
                 Acts
                 of
                 Grace
                 and
                 Favour
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               Message
               was
               received
               with
               thanks
               by
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               who
               resolved
               to
               take
               it
               into
               speedie
               and
               serious
               
               consideration
               .
               But
               to
               enable
               them
               with
               security
               to
               discharge
               their
               duties
               in
               those
               affairs
               ,
               they
               desired
               the
               King
               to
               raise
               up
               to
               them
               a
               sure
               ground
               of
               safety
               and
               confidence
               ,
               by
               putting
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Tower
               ,
               with
               other
               principal
               Forts
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Militia
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               such
               persons
               as
               the
               Parliament
               might
               trust
               ,
               and
               should
               be
               recommended
               to
               him
               by
               both
               Houses
               .
               This
               Petition
               of
               theirs
               was
               not
               well
               rellished
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               as
               appeared
               by
               his
               Answer
               .
               But
               the
               thing
               was
               of
               so
               great
               consequence
               ,
               that
               one
               Answer
               could
               not
               suffice
               .
            
             
               Many
               reiterated
               Petitions
               were
               presented
               ,
               and
               many
               Answers
               returned
               upon
               this
               subject
               ,
               which
               are
               extant
               upon
               Record
               ;
               where
               the
               King
               often
               promiseth
               to
               be
               careful
               ,
               that
               no
               hands
               ,
               but
               those
               who
               are
               very
               faithful
               to
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               shall
               be
               by
               him
               entrusted
               with
               any
               part
               of
               the
               Militia
               ;
               but
               the
               nomination
               of
               any
               persons
               to
               those
               places
               ,
               he
               will
               reserve
               to
               himself
               ,
               it
               being
               a
               principal
               and
               inseparable
               flower
               of
               his
               Crown
               ,
               vested
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               derived
               to
               him
               from
               his
               Ancestors
               ,
               by
               the
               Fundamental
               Laws
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               The
               Parliament
               on
               the
               other
               side
               affirming
               ,
               that
               nothing
               could
               enable
               them
               to
               suppresse
               the
               Rebellion
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               secure
               themselves
               ,
               but
               the
               instant
               granting
               of
               that
               humble
               Petition
               ;
               which
               they
               hoped
               the
               King
               would
               not
               absolutely
               deny
               :
               That
               it
               was
               their
               duty
               to
               him
               and
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               to
               represent
               unto
               him
               whatsoever
               they
               found
               so
               absolutely
               necessary
               ;
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               both
               which
               ,
               the
               Laws
               both
               of
               God
               and
               man
               enjoyn
               them
               to
               see
               it
               put
               in
               execution
               .
            
             
               During
               the
               debate
               of
               this
               businesse
               ,
               and
               before
               any
               absolute
               conclusion
               was
               made
               of
               it
               ,
               the
               King
               took
               a
               journey
               to
               Canterbury
               ,
               upon
               what
               reasons
               ,
               shall
               be
               anon
               declared
               .
               It
               was
               before
               related
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               after
               his
               entring
               into
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               to
               surprise
               the
               five
               Members
               ,
               had
               stayed
               a
               week
               at
               White-hall
               ,
               
               and
               then
               retired
               to
               Hampton-Court
               ;
               the
               next
               day
               after
               ,
               divers
               Citizens
               ,
               with
               a
               great
               shew
               of
               Boats
               ,
               and
               Guns
               in
               them
               ,
               brought
               the
               five
               Members
               to
               Westminster
               ,
               with
               many
               expressions
               that
               they
               would
               not
               forsake
               them
               ,
               who
               sare
               to
               defend
               their
               Religion
               ,
               Laws
               and
               Liberties
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               now
               resident
               at
               Hampton-Court
               ,
               seemed
               extremely
               distasted
               at
               the
               Citie
               ,
               and
               pretended
               the
               reasons
               of
               his
               absence
               from
               Parliament
               to
               be
               fear
               for
               his
               Person
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               Tumults
               that
               might
               be
               raised
               :
               but
               true
               it
               is
               ,
               after
               this
               time
               ,
               he
               never
               could
               be
               brought
               neer
               the
               Citie
               or
               Parliament
               either
               in
               body
               or
               minde
               .
            
             
               Within
               few
               days
               after
               the
               King
               had
               been
               at
               Hampton-Court
               ,
               he
               sent
               for
               divers
               of
               his
               servants
               ,
               who
               were
               then
               Members
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               leave
               the
               House
               ,
               and
               give
               their
               attendance
               upon
               his
               Person
               :
               But
               two
               ,
               the
               chief
               of
               them
               ,
               ROBERT
               Earl
               of
               Essex
               ,
               lately
               made
               Lord
               Chamberlain
               of
               this
               Houshold
               ,
               and
               HENRY
               Earl
               of
               Holland
               ,
               Groom
               of
               the
               Stool
               ,
               chose
               rather
               to
               obey
               his
               Writ
               whereby
               they
               were
               called
               to
               assist
               in
               Parliament
               about
               the
               highest
               affairs
               of
               England
               ,
               then
               to
               obey
               this
               private
               Command
               of
               his
               ,
               to
               come
               and
               attend
               at
               Hampton-Court
               ,
               alleadging
               in
               excuse
               ,
               that
               their
               attendance
               in
               Parliament
               was
               truer
               service
               to
               him
               as
               King
               ,
               then
               any
               other
               could
               be
               .
               For
               this
               ,
               the
               King
               presently
               after
               sent
               a
               Messenger
               to
               demand
               the
               Staff
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               Key
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               being
               the
               Ensignes
               of
               their
               Offices
               ;
               which
               they
               willingly
               resigned
               to
               the
               Messengers
               hands
               .
            
             
               From
               Hampton-Court
               ,
               about
               the
               midst
               of
               February
               ,
               the
               King
               and
               Queen
               went
               to
               Canterbury
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               Dover
               ,
               with
               the
               Princesse
               MARY
               their
               eldest
               daughter
               ,
               married
               ,
               not
               a
               yeer
               before
               ,
               to
               WILLIAM
               son
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               .
               The
               Queen
               her self
               passed
               from
               thence
               into
               Holland
               ,
               under
               pretext
               of
               keeping
               her
               daughter
               company
               to
               her
               husband
               ,
               (
               the
               Lady
               was
               then
               about
               ten
               yeers
               of
               age
               )
               which
               was
               
               not
               at
               all
               hindered
               by
               the
               Parliament
               .
               But
               the
               Queen
               carried
               with
               her
               all
               or
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               Crown-Jewels
               of
               England
               ,
               which
               immediately
               she
               pawned
               in
               Holland
               ,
               and
               with
               that
               money
               bought
               Arms
               and
               Ammunition
               for
               that
               sad
               War
               which
               ensued
               not
               long
               after
               ,
               between
               the
               King
               and
               the
               Parliament
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               The
               King's
               stay
               at
               Canterbury
               and
               Dover
               was
               not
               long
               ,
               nor
               the
               places
               so
               remote
               ,
               but
               that
               some
               businesse
               might
               passe
               ,
               though
               with
               great
               trouble
               of
               those
               Lords
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               Members
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               who
               posted
               between
               ,
               upon
               all
               occasions
               .
               The
               greatest
               thing
               which
               was
               done
               in
               that
               time
               ,
               was
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               at
               Canterbury
               signed
               the
               Bill
               for
               taking
               away
               Bishops
               Votes
               in
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Queen
               and
               her
               daughter
               had
               taken
               Sail
               ,
               the
               King
               came
               back
               to
               Greenwich
               ,
               whither
               he
               sent
               for
               the
               Prince
               and
               Duke
               of
               York
               to
               come
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               attend
               him
               in
               his
               journey
               to
               the
               City
               of
               York
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               place
               which
               he
               intended
               to
               reside
               at
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               purpose
               immediately
               went
               on
               his
               way
               as
               far
               as
               Theobalds
               ;
               to
               which
               place
               he
               was
               followed
               with
               a
               Petition
               from
               both
               Houses
               ,
               presented
               to
               him
               upon
               the
               first
               of
               March
               1641.
               
               The
               substance
               of
               it
               was
               ,
               to
               intreat
               his
               Majestie
               that
               be
               would
               at
               last
               be
               pleased
               to
               grant
               their
               necessary
               Petition
               concerning
               the
               Militia
               of
               England
               ;
               which
               if
               he
               did
               refuse
               ,
               in
               these
               times
               of
               distraction
               ,
               they
               must
               be
               enforced
               ,
               and
               did
               resolve
               to
               dispose
               of
               it
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               in
               such
               manner
               as
               had
               been
               propounded
               to
               his
               Majestie
               .
               They
               likewise
               intreated
               him
               to
               continue
               his
               abode
               neer
               London
               ,
               and
               his
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               take
               his
               son
               the
               Prince
               out
               of
               those
               parts
               :
               and
               in
               conclusion
               ,
               desired
               his
               Majestie
               to
               be
               informed
               by
               them
               ,
               his
               great
               Councel
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               Laws
               of
               England
               ,
               the
               power
               of
               raising
               ,
               ordering
               and
               disposing
               of
               the
               Militia
               within
               any
               Citie
               ,
               Town
               ,
               or
               other
               place
               ,
               cannot
               be
               granted
               to
               any
               Corporation
               by
               Charter
               ,
               or
               
               otherwise
               ,
               without
               the
               authority
               and
               consent
               of
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               denied
               to
               give
               any
               other
               Answer
               concerning
               the
               Militia
               ,
               then
               what
               he
               had
               before
               done
               ;
               That
               he
               conceived
               himself
               not
               safe
               in
               any
               place
               neer
               London
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               would
               take
               such
               a
               care
               of
               the
               Prince
               his
               son
               ,
               as
               should
               justifie
               him
               to
               God
               as
               a
               Father
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               Dominions
               as
               a
               King.
               
            
             
               The
               Parliament
               ,
               upon
               occasion
               of
               that
               short
               Answer
               of
               the
               King
               to
               their
               Petition
               ,
               voted
               presently
               that
               that
               Answer
               was
               a
               flat
               Denial
               ;
               and
               that
               all
               was
               truth
               which
               they
               had
               averred
               in
               their
               Petition
               ,
               concerning
               the
               danger
               of
               his
               removal
               so
               far
               from
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               likewise
               carrying
               of
               his
               son
               away
               .
               It
               was
               likewise
               ordered
               by
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               ,
               that
               the
               Earl
               of
               Northumberland
               Lord
               Admiral
               ,
               should
               give
               speedie
               directions
               for
               all
               the
               Ships
               belonging
               to
               the
               Navie
               Royal
               ,
               to
               be
               speedily
               rigged
               ,
               and
               fitted
               for
               the
               service
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               .
            
             
               A
               Declaration
               was
               drawn
               then
               by
               both
               Houses
               ,
               and
               presented
               to
               the
               King
               at
               Newmarket
               ,
               upon
               the
               ninth
               of
               March
               ,
               by
               the
               Earls
               of
               Pembroke
               and
               Holland
               ,
               with
               some
               Members
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               wherein
               were
               represented
               to
               him
               some
               of
               the
               old
               Grievances
               expressed
               in
               the
               first
               Remonstrance
               at
               his
               return
               out
               of
               Scotland
               :
               as
               ,
               That
               the
               designe
               of
               altering
               Religion
               had
               been
               carried
               on
               by
               those
               of
               greatest
               authority
               about
               him
               ,
               for
               divers
               yeers
               :
               That
               the
               War
               against
               Scotland
               was
               procured
               in
               order
               to
               that
               designe
               :
               That
               the
               Rebellion
               in
               Ireland
               was
               contrived
               here
               in
               England
               ,
               out
               of
               many
               presumptions
               gathered
               from
               several
               examinations
               there
               .
               They
               speak
               likewise
               of
               his
               attempt
               for
               bringing
               his
               Army
               against
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               of
               which
               before
               mention
               was
               made
               ;
               of
               his
               Warrants
               granted
               contrary
               to
               promise
               ,
               for
               transportation
               of
               JERMYN
               ,
               DIGBY
               ,
               and
               other
               Delinquents
               ;
               of
               that
               great
               breach
               of
               Parliament-Priviledge
               ,
               in
               coming
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               to
               
               surprise
               those
               Members
               :
               by
               all
               which
               they
               endeavour
               to
               prove
               their
               fears
               and
               jealousies
               grounded
               upon
               true
               substantial
               reasons
               ,
               and
               necessary
               for
               the
               safety
               the
               Common-wealth
               entrusted
               to
               them
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Kings
               fear
               to
               reside
               neer
               London
               ,
               is
               altogether
               without
               ground
               ,
               and
               pretended
               for
               nothing
               but
               to
               perplex
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               proceeding
               from
               evil
               and
               traiterous
               Counsels
               ;
               affirming
               ,
               that
               His
               Majesties
               absence
               would
               cause
               men
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               out
               of
               designe
               to
               discourage
               the
               undertakers
               ,
               and
               hinder
               the
               other
               provisions
               for
               relieving
               Ireland
               ;
               that
               it
               would
               hearten
               the
               Rebels
               there
               ,
               and
               all
               dis-affected
               persons
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               expressed
               much
               indignation
               when
               he
               received
               this
               Remonstrance
               ,
               complaining
               of
               the
               manner
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               onely
               an
               upbraiding
               ,
               not
               an
               invitation
               or
               perswasion
               of
               him
               to
               return
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               told
               them
               ,
               that
               in
               all
               ARISTOTLE'S
               Rhetoricks
               there
               was
               no
               such
               argument
               of
               Perswasion
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               would
               answer
               it
               in
               another
               Declaration
               ,
               which
               within
               few
               days
               after
               was
               drawn
               up
               ,
               and
               published
               ;
               wherein
               ,
               with
               deep
               protestations
               ,
               he
               vindicates
               the
               truth
               of
               his
               Religion
               ,
               and
               justifies
               his
               other
               proceedings
               ,
               denying
               those
               Warrants
               for
               transporting
               Master
               JERMYN
               and
               others
               ,
               in
               that
               manner
               which
               they
               urge
               them
               :
               taxes
               them
               with
               their
               needlesse
               fears
               ,
               and
               uncertain
               expressions
               of
               advertisements
               from
               
                 Rome
                 ,
                 Venice
                 ,
                 Paris
              
               ,
               and
               other
               places
               :
               recites
               the
               many
               gracious
               Acts
               which
               he
               had
               already
               passed
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               satisfie
               his
               People
               ;
               and
               protests
               in
               conclusion
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               most
               desirous
               to
               reside
               neer
               his
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               would
               immediately
               return
               to
               London
               ,
               if
               he
               could
               see
               or
               hear
               of
               any
               provisions
               made
               for
               his
               security
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               sent
               them
               another
               Message
               from
               Huntingdon
               on
               the
               15
               of
               March
               ,
               being
               then
               upon
               his
               removal
               to
               the
               City
               of
               York
               ;
               wherein
               he
               expresses
               his
               care
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               break
               the
               Priviledge
               
               of
               Parliament
               ;
               but
               chiefly
               ,
               to
               let
               them
               know
               that
               he
               understands
               his
               own
               Rights
               ;
               forbidding
               them
               to
               presume
               ,
               upon
               any
               pretence
               of
               Order
               or
               Ordinance
               (
               to
               which
               he
               is
               no
               party
               )
               concerning
               the
               Militia
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               thing
               ,
               to
               do
               or
               execute
               what
               is
               not
               warranted
               by
               those
               Laws
               ;
               and
               withal
               recommending
               to
               them
               the
               substance
               of
               his
               Message
               of
               the
               twentieth
               of
               Ianuary
               last
               ;
               that
               they
               compose
               and
               digest
               with
               all
               speed
               such
               Acts
               as
               they
               shall
               think
               fit
               ,
               for
               the
               present
               and
               future
               establishment
               of
               their
               Priviledges
               .
            
             
               These
               were
               the
               heads
               of
               some
               Declarations
               ,
               Petitions
               ,
               and
               Answers
               :
               for
               about
               this
               time
               ,
               and
               for
               three
               months
               after
               ,
               such
               Messages
               ,
               Remonstrances
               ,
               Petitions
               and
               Answers
               grew
               so
               voluminous
               upon
               all
               occasions
               ,
               as
               might
               ,
               recited
               verbatim
               ,
               make
               a
               large
               History
               .
            
             
               Thus
               is
               the
               King
               gone
               to
               York
               ,
               while
               the
               Parliament
               sit
               at
               London
               ,
               declaring
               in
               vain
               ,
               and
               voting
               (
               as
               they
               did
               upon
               receipt
               of
               his
               last
               Message
               )
               by
               consent
               of
               both
               Houses
               ,
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   King's
                   absence
                   so
                   far
                   remote
                   from
                   his
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   onely
                   an
                   obstruction
                   ,
                   but
                   may
                   be
                   a
                   destruction
                   to
                   the
                   affairs
                   of
                   Ireland
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   That
                   when
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   in
                   Parliament
                   shall
                   declare
                   what
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   is
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   this
                   not
                   onely
                   questioned
                   and
                   controverted
                   ,
                   but
                   contradicted
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Command
                   that
                   it
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   obeyed
                   ,
                   is
                   an
                   high
                   breach
                   of
                   the
                   Priviledge
                   of
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   That
                   they
                   which
                   advised
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   absent
                   himself
                   from
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   are
                   enemies
                   to
                   the
                   peace
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   justly
                   to
                   be
                   suspected
                   as
                   favourers
                   of
                   the
                   Rebellion
                   in
                   Ireland
                   .
                
              
            
             
               It
               may
               seem
               strange
               to
               a
               Reader
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               ,
               without
               any
               ,
               but
               such
               bootlesse
               opposition
               as
               Pen
               and
               Paper
               can
               make
               against
               him
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               sight
               and
               notice
               of
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               whilst
               they
               not
               onely
               beheld
               his
               actions
               ,
               but
               seemed
               to
               discern
               the
               designes
               ,
               
               and
               foresee
               the
               effects
               which
               would
               flow
               from
               them
               ,
               could
               be
               able
               to
               carry
               the
               work
               on
               so
               clearly
               and
               so
               far
               ,
               until
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               were
               thereby
               involved
               in
               a
               most
               calamitous
               and
               destructive
               War.
               I
               will
               not
               presume
               to
               publish
               any
               opinion
               of
               mine
               own
               ,
               how
               or
               when
               this
               ruine
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               should
               have
               been
               prevented
               ;
               but
               onely
               relate
               what
               was
               then
               done
               ,
               that
               posterity
               hereafter
               may
               judge
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               not
               unknown
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               at
               least
               not
               unsuspected
               (
               for
               it
               was
               usually
               talked
               among
               the
               people
               of
               that
               time
               )
               that
               the
               Queen
               ,
               when
               she
               passed
               into
               Holland
               ,
               carried
               with
               her
               the
               Crown-Jewels
               ,
               to
               pawn
               or
               sell
               there
               :
               which
               if
               she
               did
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               be
               ignorant
               what
               the
               intention
               was
               ,
               or
               what
               the
               effect
               was
               like
               to
               prove
               ;
               nor
               could
               it
               be
               unknown
               to
               them
               how
               unlawful
               the
               act
               was
               ,
               and
               therefore
               how
               fit
               to
               be
               prevented
               ;
               for
               they
               indicted
               her
               asterwards
               of
               high
               Treason
               for
               that
               fact
               ,
               and
               were
               able
               to
               tell
               the
               world
               in
               a
               Declaration
               ,
               how
               great
               a
               crime
               it
               is
               in
               a
               King
               himself
               to
               make
               away
               the
               Ornaments
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               in
               particular
               ,
               the
               Jewels
               of
               it
               ;
               yea
               ,
               in
               such
               Kings
               as
               did
               it
               onely
               to
               spend
               or
               give
               away
               ,
               not
               to
               maintain
               War
               against
               their
               own
               People
               ,
               for
               whose
               preservation
               not
               onely
               those
               ,
               but
               whatsoever
               they
               possesse
               ,
               was
               first
               bestowed
               on
               them
               .
            
             
               They
               seemed
               to
               oppose
               the
               Prince
               his
               departure
               from
               Hampton-Court
               ,
               to
               attend
               the
               King
               his
               Father
               into
               the
               North
               ,
               because
               it
               might
               increase
               fears
               and
               jealousies
               in
               the
               People
               :
               but
               the
               King
               carried
               him
               away
               .
            
             
               Above
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               they
               were
               not
               ignorant
               how
               wonderful
               an
               obstruction
               to
               all
               businesse
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               setling
               of
               England
               ,
               or
               relieving
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               that
               far
               removal
               of
               the
               Kings
               Person
               from
               the
               Parliament
               must
               needs
               prove
               ,
               and
               which
               themselves
               sufficiently
               expressed
               :
               That
               the
               very
               Journey
               it self
               ,
               though
               no
               worse
               designe
               were
               in
               it
               ,
               was
               in
               no
               kinde
               excusable
               ,
               as
               most
               inconvenient
               ,
               for
               the
               reasons
               
               aforesaid
               ,
               and
               convenient
               in
               nothing
               that
               was
               ever
               alleadged
               for
               it
               .
               Yet
               the
               King
               passed
               quietly
               thither
               .
            
             
               One
               designe
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               which
               indeed
               was
               thought
               the
               chief
               of
               that
               his
               Northern
               Expedition
               ,
               was
               prevented
               by
               the
               Parliament
               by
               an
               open
               and
               forcible
               way
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               seizing
               upon
               the
               strong
               Town
               and
               Fort
               of
               Hull
               ,
               with
               all
               that
               Magazine
               of
               Arms
               which
               was
               there
               deposited
               .
               But
               it
               was
               very
               remarkable
               what
               means
               had
               been
               used
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               to
               prevent
               ,
               if
               it
               had
               been
               possible
               ,
               that
               open
               denial
               of
               the
               King's
               entrance
               into
               Hull
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               matter
               should
               not
               have
               come
               so
               far
               :
               Which
               the
               King
               conceived
               so
               great
               an
               affront
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               it
               grew
               the
               subject
               of
               many
               large
               and
               voluminous
               Declarations
               afterward
               ,
               from
               either
               Part.
               
            
             
               For
               the
               prevention
               of
               that
               ,
               before
               it
               happened
               ,
               the
               King
               from
               York
               ,
               had
               sent
               a
               Message
               to
               the
               Parliament
               upon
               the
               eighth
               of
               April
               1642
               ,
               that
               he
               intended
               to
               go
               in
               Person
               over
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               to
               chastise
               by
               force
               of
               Arms
               those
               barbarous
               and
               bloodie
               Rebels
               ;
               and
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               he
               thought
               fit
               to
               advertise
               the
               Parliament
               that
               he
               intended
               to
               raise
               forthwith
               ,
               by
               his
               Commissions
               ,
               in
               the
               Counties
               neer
               Westchester
               ,
               a
               Guard
               for
               his
               own
               Person
               (
               when
               he
               should
               come
               into
               Ireland
               )
               consisting
               of
               two
               thousand
               Foot
               ,
               and
               two
               hundred
               Horse
               ,
               which
               he
               would
               arm
               at
               Westchester
               ,
               from
               his
               Magazine
               of
               Hull
               .
            
             
               But
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               in
               Parliament
               had
               sent
               a
               Petition
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               for
               leave
               to
               remove
               the
               Magazine
               at
               Hull
               to
               the
               Tower
               of
               London
               ;
               alleadging
               that
               the
               Stores
               of
               Arms
               and
               Ammunition
               in
               the
               Tower
               were
               much
               diminished
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               necessity
               of
               Supplies
               for
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Ireland
               (
               for
               which
               they
               had
               been
               issued
               from
               thence
               )
               daily
               increased
               :
               That
               the
               occasion
               for
               which
               the
               Magazine
               was
               placed
               at
               Hull
               ,
               was
               taken
               away
               ,
               there
               being
               no
               danger
               now
               from
               Scotland
               .
               They
               likewise
               alleadged
               that
               it
               would
               be
               kept
               in
               the
               Tower
               with
               lesse
               charge
               ,
               and
               
               more
               safety
               ,
               and
               transported
               from
               thence
               with
               much
               more
               convenience
               for
               the
               service
               of
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               seemed
               very
               angry
               at
               this
               Petition
               ,
               alleadging
               ,
               among
               other
               things
               ,
               that
               if
               any
               of
               those
               Arms
               were
               designed
               for
               Vlster
               or
               Leinster
               ,
               the
               conveyance
               of
               them
               would
               be
               more
               easie
               and
               convenient
               from
               Hull
               ,
               then
               from
               London
               .
               But
               most
               of
               all
               he
               seemed
               to
               be
               exasperated
               (
               for
               the
               Parliament
               had
               used
               timely
               prevention
               )
               that
               they
               had
               sent
               to
               keep
               out
               from
               thence
               the
               Earl
               of
               Newcastle
               ,
               whom
               the
               King
               in
               that
               Answer
               termeth
               
                 A
                 Person
                 of
                 honour
                 ,
                 fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 unblemished
                 reputation
                 ,
              
               and
               committed
               that
               Town
               and
               Fort
               (
               without
               his
               consent
               )
               to
               the
               hands
               of
               Sir
               JOHN
               HOTHAM
               .
            
             
               The
               Parliament
               ,
               as
               it
               appeared
               by
               their
               expression
               in
               a
               Declaration
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               were
               much
               confirmed
               in
               that
               opinion
               which
               they
               had
               of
               the
               King
               's
               aiming
               at
               Hull
               ,
               when
               he
               went
               Northward
               ,
               by
               an
               intercepted
               Letter
               from
               the
               Lord
               GEORGE
               DIGBY
               ,
               dated
               from
               Middleborough
               in
               Zealand
               the
               20
               of
               Ianuary
               1641
               ,
               to
               Sir
               LEWIS
               DIVES
               ,
               wherein
               he
               writes
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               King
               will
               declare
               himself
               ,
               and
               retire
               to
               a
               safe
               place
               ,
               he
               should
               be
               able
               to
               wait
               upon
               him
               from
               thence
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               out
               of
               any
               part
               of
               England
               ,
               over
               and
               above
               the
               service
               which
               he
               might
               do
               for
               him
               there
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               .
               The
               like
               expressions
               he
               used
               in
               another
               Letter
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               intercepted
               in
               the
               same
               Packet
               ,
               intimating
               some
               service
               he
               might
               do
               her
               in
               those
               parts
               ;
               and
               desired
               a
               Cypher
               ,
               whereby
               to
               hold
               correspondencie
               with
               her
               in
               writing
               .
               This
               young
               Lord
               ,
               of
               whom
               we
               spake
               before
               about
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               excellent
               parts
               ,
               and
               one
               that
               had
               been
               acceptable
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               until
               his
               Speech
               about
               that
               businesse
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               miscarriage
               detected
               upon
               the
               same
               occasion
               ,
               was
               much
               alienated
               in
               heart
               from
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               because
               that
               Speech
               of
               his
               (
               which
               he
               had
               printed
               against
               Command
               )
               was
               ordered
               to
               be
               burned
               by
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               
               Hang-man
               ;
               so
               that
               afterward
               he
               became
               a
               great
               cherisher
               ,
               as
               appeared
               in
               divers
               things
               ,
               of
               those
               divisions
               which
               were
               growing
               between
               the
               King
               and
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               was
               voted
               against
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               as
               a
               disturber
               of
               the
               publike
               peace
               ,
               for
               appearing
               armed
               at
               Kingston
               upon
               Thames
               in
               an
               unusual
               and
               illegal
               manner
               ,
               with
               other
               circumstances
               there
               to
               belonging
               .
               Whereupon
               the
               Lords
               in
               Parliament
               sent
               for
               him
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               appeared
               not
               within
               twenty
               days
               ,
               proclaimed
               him
               Traitor
               .
               But
               he
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               was
               transported
               by
               Sir
               JOHN
               PENNINGTON
               into
               Holland
               ,
               by
               a
               Warrant
               under
               the
               Kings
               hand
               ,
               as
               the
               Declaration
               of
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               to
               the
               King
               in
               March
               following
               expressed
               .
            
             
               During
               the
               time
               that
               the
               King
               and
               Parliament
               were
               (
               as
               aforesaid
               )
               busied
               about
               getting
               the
               Magazine
               of
               Hull
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               proceeded
               by
               degrees
               in
               setling
               the
               Militia
               in
               divers
               Counties
               ,
               and
               putting
               the
               Commands
               into
               such
               hands
               as
               they
               reposed
               confidence
               in
               ;
               as
               likewise
               to
               take
               charge
               of
               the
               Navie
               ,
               and
               provide
               by
               that
               means
               against
               any
               forraign
               force
               that
               might
               assault
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               And
               because
               the
               Earl
               of
               Northumberland
               Lord
               Admiral
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               indisposition
               of
               health
               ,
               was
               disenabled
               then
               for
               commanding
               the
               Fleet
               in
               his
               own
               person
               ,
               they
               thereupon
               recommended
               to
               his
               Lordship
               the
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               (
               a
               man
               of
               such
               ability
               in
               Sea-affairs
               ,
               and
               such
               untainted
               reputation
               ,
               as
               they
               durst
               highly
               trust
               )
               to
               supply
               his
               Lordships
               room
               in
               that
               employment
               .
               But
               understanding
               that
               the
               King
               had
               chosen
               Sir
               JOHN
               PENNINGTON
               into
               that
               Command
               ,
               a
               Message
               was
               sent
               from
               both
               Houses
               to
               the
               King
               on
               the
               28
               of
               March
               ,
               to
               intreat
               him
               that
               the
               employment
               might
               no
               longer
               be
               detained
               from
               the
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               ,
               as
               a
               noble
               person
               chosen
               by
               both
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               in
               that
               Service
               ,
               the
               Charge
               whereof
               was
               to
               be
               born
               by
               the
               Common-wealth
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               refused
               to
               admit
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               ,
               
               taking
               great
               exception
               at
               the
               Message
               from
               both
               Houses
               ,
               as
               appeared
               by
               his
               Letter
               to
               the
               Lord
               Keeper
               concerning
               it
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               take
               upon
               them
               the
               nominating
               of
               the
               chief
               Sea-Commander
               .
               But
               the
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               ,
               within
               few
               months
               after
               ,
               though
               not
               without
               some
               opposition
               of
               divers
               Gentlemen
               ,
               who
               had
               before
               been
               placed
               in
               Command
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               strove
               to
               carry
               away
               their
               Ships
               to
               His
               Majestie
               ,
               was
               possessed
               of
               the
               whole
               Navie
               :
               of
               which
               some
               more
               particulars
               may
               hereafter
               be
               related
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               23
               of
               April
               1642
               ,
               the
               King
               ,
               attended
               by
               some
               Noble-men
               ,
               and
               no
               great
               train
               of
               Gentlemen
               and
               Souldiers
               ,
               came
               before
               the
               walls
               of
               Hull
               ,
               to
               demand
               entrance
               there
               ;
               but
               he
               found
               the
               Gates
               shut
               ,
               and
               the
               Bridges
               drawn
               up
               ,
               by
               the
               command
               of
               Sir
               JOHN
               HOTHAM
               a
               member
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Parliament
               entrusted
               with
               the
               Government
               of
               that
               Town
               .
               Sir
               JOHN
               HOTHAM
               appeared
               upon
               the
               Wall
               ,
               and
               kneeling
               down
               there
               ,
               intreated
               his
               Majestie
               that
               he
               would
               be
               pleased
               not
               to
               command
               that
               ,
               which
               he
               must
               be
               enforced
               (
               though
               extremely
               grieved
               to
               disobey
               his
               Majestie
               in
               any
               thing
               )
               to
               deny
               at
               that
               time
               ;
               alleadging
               that
               he
               could
               not
               admit
               his
               Majestie
               ,
               without
               breach
               of
               trust
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               beseeching
               the
               King
               to
               give
               him
               leave
               to
               send
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               acquaint
               them
               with
               his
               command
               ,
               and
               take
               their
               direction
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               ,
               upon
               this
               denial
               ,
               grew
               into
               choler
               ,
               and
               after
               some
               hot
               words
               ,
               seeming
               not
               to
               believe
               that
               the
               Parliament
               had
               commanded
               any
               such
               thing
               ;
               &
               to
               that
               purpose
               speaking
               ,
               demanded
               of
               Sir
               JOHN
               HOTHAM
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               had
               Order
               from
               the
               Parliament
               to
               keep
               out
               his
               Person
               ,
               he
               should
               shew
               it
               in
               Writing
               ;
               for
               otherwise
               he
               would
               not
               believe
               it
               .
               But
               Sir
               JOHN
               HOTHAM
               ,
               because
               the
               Order
               was
               not
               in
               those
               expresse
               words
               ,
               as
               naming
               the
               Kings
               particular
               person
               ,
               though
               he
               knew
               the
               sense
               and
               meaning
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               did
               not
               produce
               any
               Writing
               ;
               onely
               beseeching
               the
               King
               
               not
               to
               command
               him
               that
               which
               he
               might
               not
               do
               .
               Whereupon
               the
               King
               ,
               after
               some
               hours
               spent
               in
               vain
               about
               the
               Town
               ,
               proclaimed
               Sir
               JOHN
               HOTHAM
               Traitour
               ;
               and
               returned
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               received
               out
               of
               the
               Town
               his
               Son
               the
               Duke
               of
               York
               ,
               and
               his
               Nephew
               the
               Prince
               Electour
               ,
               whom
               Sir
               JOHN
               the
               day
               before
               had
               admitted
               into
               the
               Town
               ,
               entertained
               ,
               and
               lodged
               there
               that
               night
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               day
               the
               King
               ,
               in
               a
               Message
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               complained
               of
               that
               affront
               offered
               by
               Sir
               JOHN
               HOTHAM
               ,
               accusing
               him
               for
               that
               he
               had
               traiterously
               and
               seditiously
               strived
               to
               put
               his
               disobedience
               upon
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               King
               seeming
               to
               believe
               that
               HOTHAM
               had
               done
               it
               upon
               his
               own
               head
               ,
               without
               any
               direction
               or
               authority
               from
               them
               :
               And
               within
               two
               days
               after
               ,
               sent
               another
               Message
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               complaining
               in
               a
               sharper
               manner
               then
               before
               ,
               of
               that
               great
               indignity
               ,
               which
               ,
               if
               they
               afforded
               him
               no
               reparation
               ,
               would
               make
               the
               World
               believe
               that
               his
               priviledges
               were
               lesse
               then
               any
               Subjects
               in
               the
               Land
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               was
               more
               lawful
               to
               rob
               him
               of
               his
               proper
               Goods
               ,
               then
               the
               meanest
               Member
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               He
               sent
               also
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               a
               Letter
               to
               the
               Maior
               of
               Hull
               ,
               commanding
               him
               ,
               and
               all
               Officers
               of
               that
               Town
               ,
               to
               take
               care
               that
               no
               part
               of
               the
               Magazine
               should
               be
               removed
               ,
               or
               transported
               out
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               under
               any
               pretence
               of
               Order
               or
               Power
               whatsoever
               ,
               without
               his
               Royal
               Assent
               ,
               under
               his
               Hand
               .
               He
               caused
               likewise
               all
               Passages
               between
               Hull
               and
               London
               to
               be
               stopped
               up
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               means
               apprehended
               a
               servant
               of
               Sir
               JOHN
               HOTHAM'S
               ,
               going
               with
               a
               Letter
               to
               the
               Parliament
               concerning
               the
               proceedings
               before
               mentioned
               .
            
             
               The
               Parliament
               immediately
               ,
               upon
               notice
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               declared
               their
               reasons
               for
               Hull
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               stopping
               of
               Passages
               ,
               and
               intercepting
               of
               Messengers
               or
               Letters
               to
               or
               from
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               or
               in
               their
               service
               ,
               was
               an
               high
               breach
               of
               the
               Priviledges
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               
               which
               by
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               and
               their
               Protestation
               ,
               they
               were
               bound
               to
               defend
               ,
               and
               punish
               the
               violators
               ;
               authorizing
               ,
               by
               Ordinance
               of
               both
               Houses
               ,
               all
               Sheriffs
               ,
               Justices
               ,
               Constables
               ,
               and
               other
               Officers
               ,
               to
               aid
               them
               employed
               in
               the
               said
               service
               ,
               for
               their
               more
               speedie
               ,
               free
               ,
               and
               safe
               passage
               ;
               giving
               Order
               also
               to
               the
               said
               Officers
               within
               the
               Counties
               of
               York
               and
               Lincoln
               ,
               to
               suppresse
               any
               Armies
               raised
               to
               force
               Hull
               ,
               or
               stop
               the
               passages
               before
               mentioned
               ,
               in
               disturbance
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               's
               peace
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               voted
               by
               them
               ,
               two
               days
               after
               ,
               that
               Sir
               JOHN
               HOTHAM
               had
               done
               nothing
               
                 but
                 in
                 obedience
                 to
                 the
                 Command
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               Resolved
               also
               it
               was
               upon
               the
               Question
               ,
               
                 That
                 this
                 declaring
                 of
                 Sir
                 
                   JOHN
                   HOTHAM
                
                 Traitor
                 ,
                 being
                 a
                 Member
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 was
                 an
                 high
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 Priviledge
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               Resolved
               again
               ,
               
                 That
                 declaring
                 Sir
              
               JOHN
               HOTHAM
               
                 Traitor
                 ,
                 without
                 due
                 Processe
                 of
                 Law
                 ,
                 was
                 against
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ,
                 and
                 Laws
                 of
                 the
                 Land.
                 
              
            
             
               An
               Order
               of
               Assistance
               was
               then
               given
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Stamford
               ,
               the
               Lord
               WILLOUGHBY
               of
               Parham
               ,
               Sir
               EDWARD
               AYSCOUGH
               ,
               Sir
               CHRISTOPHER
               WRAY
               ,
               Sir
               SAMUEL
               OWFEILD
               ,
               and
               Master
               HATCHER
               ,
               as
               Committees
               of
               both
               Houses
               sent
               down
               to
               Hull
               ,
               and
               the
               two
               Counties
               of
               York
               and
               Lincoln
               ,
               for
               service
               of
               the
               Kindom
               ,
               that
               all
               Sheriffs
               ,
               Justices
               ,
               Maiors
               ,
               &c.
               should
               be
               assisting
               to
               them
               upon
               all
               occasions
               .
            
             
               To
               that
               Declaration
               ,
               Votes
               ,
               and
               Orders
               of
               Assistance
               of
               both
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               King
               ,
               on
               the
               fourth
               of
               May
               ,
               returned
               an
               Answer
               ,
               wherein
               at
               large
               he
               expresses
               how
               hainous
               the
               affront
               was
               ,
               and
               how
               much
               he
               accounts
               himself
               injured
               by
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               in
               not
               repairing
               him
               against
               HOTHAM
               ;
               labouring
               to
               prove
               by
               ancient
               Statutes
               there
               cited
               ,
               that
               Sir
               JOHN
               HOTHAM'S
               denial
               of
               entance
               to
               him
               ,
               was
               absolutely
               high
               Treason
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Land.
               
            
             
             
               Upon
               this
               subject
               ,
               within
               the
               space
               of
               one
               week
               ,
               two
               other
               Declarations
               and
               Answers
               passed
               between
               the
               King
               and
               both
               Douses
               ,
               too
               large
               to
               be
               here
               inserted
               :
               but
               the
               scope
               of
               the
               King's
               Declarations
               in
               general
               ,
               are
               to
               vindicate
               his
               own
               Rights
               and
               dignity
               allowed
               him
               as
               King
               ,
               by
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Land
               ;
               wherein
               he
               seemeth
               not
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               the
               present
               occasion
               ,
               or
               such
               things
               as
               are
               conceived
               dangers
               ,
               and
               thought
               necessary
               to
               prevent
               ,
               by
               a
               Parliament
               sitting
               .
               The
               Parliament
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               with
               all
               humility
               ,
               and
               reverent
               expressions
               to
               the
               Kings
               Person
               ,
               seeming
               to
               take
               no
               notice
               of
               any
               affront
               offered
               or
               intended
               to
               his
               Majestie
               himself
               ,
               but
               onely
               of
               preserving
               Hull
               ,
               the
               Militia
               ,
               and
               Navie
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               hands
               of
               those
               wicked
               Counsellors
               ,
               which
               they
               conceived
               to
               be
               too
               prevalent
               with
               him
               ,
               to
               the
               danger
               of
               ruining
               the
               Kingdom
               and
               himself
               ;
               both
               which
               they
               laboured
               to
               preserve
               ,
               and
               were
               lawfully
               called
               to
               it
               by
               that
               Authority
               which
               belongs
               to
               Parliaments
               ,
               by
               the
               Fundamental
               Constitution
               of
               English
               Government
               .
               They
               desire
               to
               inform
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               his
               Interest
               in
               Towns
               ,
               Arms
               ,
               or
               the
               Kingdom
               it self
               ,
               is
               not
               of
               that
               kinde
               that
               private
               men
               have
               interest
               in
               their
               Goods
               ,
               to
               sell
               or
               dispose
               of
               at
               pleasure
               ;
               but
               onely
               as
               entrusted
               to
               him
               for
               the
               good
               of
               all
               :
               in
               performance
               of
               which
               trust
               ,
               none
               but
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               while
               it
               sitteth
               ,
               are
               or
               ought
               to
               be
               his
               Counsellors
               and
               directors
               :
               that
               there
               can
               be
               no
               good
               or
               useful
               disputation
               ,
               where
               the
               Principles
               are
               not
               granted
               :
               and
               it
               was
               ever
               heretofore
               taken
               (
               say
               they
               )
               for
               a
               certain
               Principle
               ,
               That
               the
               Parliament
               sitting
               is
               the
               onely
               Judge
               of
               what
               is
               dangerous
               to
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               and
               what
               useful
               ,
               as
               likewise
               what
               is
               lawful
               in
               those
               cases
               ;
               which
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               advice
               of
               no
               private
               Counsel
               whatsoever
               ,
               ought
               to
               control
               ,
               or
               contradict
               :
               which
               Principle
               till
               the
               King
               will
               be
               pleased
               rightly
               to
               apprehend
               ,
               Disputations
               and
               Declarations
               are
               endlesse
               ,
               and
               no
               true
               understanding
               between
               him
               and
               his
               people
               can
               be
               begotten
               .
            
             
             
               Of
               all
               these
               things
               if
               a
               Reader
               desire
               to
               be
               satisfied
               in
               particular
               ,
               he
               may
               sinde
               the
               questions
               all
               fully
               stated
               by
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               the
               King's
               desires
               expressed
               by
               himself
               ,
               in
               two
               large
               Declarations
               ;
               one
               called
               the
               Parliaments
               third
               Remonstrance
               ,
               dated
               the
               26
               of
               May
               ,
               1642
               ;
               and
               the
               King's
               Answer
               to
               that
               Remonstrance
               .
            
             
               But
               things
               began
               to
               go
               on
               in
               an
               high
               manner
               ;
               the
               Parliament
               authorizing
               Sir
               JOHN
               HOTHAM
               to
               issue
               out
               Warrants
               to
               Constables
               ,
               and
               other
               Officers
               ,
               to
               come
               with
               Arms
               for
               the
               defence
               of
               Hull
               :
               and
               the
               King
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               forbidding
               any
               such
               Warrants
               ,
               bringing
               ,
               or
               training
               ,
               without
               an
               expresse
               Authority
               under
               his
               hand
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               had
               summoned
               the
               Gentry
               of
               that
               County
               to
               attend
               him
               at
               the
               City
               of
               York
               ,
               which
               they
               accordingly
               did
               ,
               upon
               the
               12
               of
               May
               ,
               1642
               ;
               where
               he
               caused
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               spoken
               some
               few
               words
               to
               them
               ,
               to
               be
               read
               aloud
               in
               their
               hearing
               ,
               his
               Answer
               to
               the
               Declaration
               of
               both
               houses
               concerning
               Hull
               ,
               the
               Answer
               of
               the
               Parliament
               to
               his
               two
               Messages
               concerning
               Hull
               ,
               together
               with
               his
               Reply
               to
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               his
               Message
               to
               both
               houses
               ,
               declaring
               the
               reasons
               why
               he
               refused
               to
               passe
               that
               Bill
               of
               the
               Militia
               :
               after
               which
               ,
               he
               proceeded
               in
               a
               Speech
               to
               them
               ,
               wherein
               he
               strove
               to
               make
               them
               apprehend
               ,
               that
               traiterous
               attempts
               might
               be
               against
               his
               Person
               ;
               and
               for
               that
               reason
               he
               desired
               a
               Guard
               of
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               to
               be
               levied
               there
               for
               his
               defence
               .
               He
               complained
               likewise
               that
               the
               Committee
               of
               Parliament
               consisting
               of
               four
               Members
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Commons
               ,
               FERDINANDO
               Lord
               FAIRFAX
               ,
               Sir
               HUGH
               CHOLMLEY
               ,
               Sir
               PHILIP
               STAPLETON
               ,
               and
               Sir
               HENRY
               CHOLMLEY
               ,
               refused
               to
               obey
               his
               Command
               :
               for
               they
               being
               there
               employed
               in
               their
               own
               Country
               by
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               do
               service
               to
               the
               State
               ,
               were
               commanded
               by
               the
               King
               to
               depart
               out
               of
               the
               County
               ;
               which
               they
               durst
               not
               do
               ,
               against
               the
               intention
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               who
               employed
               
               them
               there
               .
               But
               the
               King
               in
               that
               Speech
               to
               the
               County
               ,
               bade
               them
               take
               heed
               of
               those
               four
               Gentlemen
               ,
               not
               knowing
               what
               doctrine
               of
               disobedience
               they
               might
               preach
               to
               the
               people
               ,
               under
               colour
               of
               obeying
               the
               Parliament
               .
               The
               King's
               Speech
               and
               Declaration
               read
               ,
               seemed
               to
               be
               much
               applauded
               by
               many
               Gentlemen
               ,
               and
               their
               servants
               :
               as
               when
               those
               things
               which
               came
               from
               the
               Parliament
               were
               read
               ,
               the
               same
               persons
               expressed
               much
               scorn
               ,
               hissing
               ,
               and
               reviling
               the
               language
               and
               reason
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               But
               divers
               of
               the
               Gentry
               ,
               and
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               Free-holders
               ,
               began
               with
               sorrow
               to
               consider
               that
               this
               division
               of
               the
               King
               from
               his
               great
               Councel
               ,
               could
               produce
               nothing
               but
               misery
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               dishonour
               to
               himself
               :
               and
               therefore
               they
               humbly
               answered
               his
               Propositions
               concerning
               a
               Guard
               ,
               Tha●
               they
               were
               willing
               to
               do
               any
               service
               ,
               or
               expose
               their
               lives
               to
               any
               hazard
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Royal
               Person
               ;
               yet
               they
               thought
               themselves
               unworthy
               to
               advise
               him
               in
               a
               thing
               of
               so
               high
               consequence
               ;
               but
               humbly
               beseeched
               him
               to
               impart
               the
               grounds
               of
               his
               fears
               and
               jealousies
               to
               his
               high
               Court
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               of
               whose
               loyal
               care
               and
               affections
               to
               the
               King's
               honour
               and
               safetie
               ,
               and
               prosperitie
               of
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               ,
               they
               were
               most
               confident
               .
               And
               in
               behalf
               of
               the
               four
               fore-mentioned
               Members
               of
               Parliament
               lately
               employed
               to
               attend
               
                 your
                 Majestie
              
               (
               said
               they
               )
               
                 from
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 being
                 all
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 quality
                 and
                 estate
                 in
                 the
                 County
                 ;
                 we
                 humbly
                 crave
                 your
                 Majesties
                 leave
                 to
                 expresse
                 our
                 confidence
                 in
                 their
                 unstained
                 loyalty
                 to
                 your
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 securely
                 admit
                 their
                 attendance
                 to
                 negotiate
                 their
                 employments
                 ,
                 until
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 recalled
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 do
                 all
                 engage
                 our selves
                 for
                 their
                 fidelity
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 most
                 assured
                 that
                 your
                 Royal
                 Person
                 shall
                 be
                 secure
                 in
                 the
                 General
                 loyalty
                 of
                 your
                 Subjects
                 in
                 this
                 County
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 extraordinary
                 Guard.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 King
                 was
                 presented
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 
                 Petition
                 from
                 many
                 thousands
                 ,
                 who
                 termed
                 themselves
              
               peaceably-affected
               Subjects
               in
               the
               County
               of
               
                 York
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 expressing
                 their
                 loyaltie
                 and
                 affection
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 speak
                 thus
                 :
              
               We
               are
               confident
               that
               no
               so
               absolute
               and
               hearty
               observance
               of
               your
               Majesties
               just
               commands
               can
               be
               demonstrated
               ,
               as
               when
               you
               shall
               in
               Parliament
               declare
               them
               :
               If
               they
               be
               divided
               (
               which
               God
               forbid
               )
               our
               hearts
               even
               tremble
               to
               consider
               the
               danger
               ,
               and
               diminution
               of
               the
               honour
               and
               safety
               of
               your Self
               and
               Kingdom
               ;
               since
               it
               is
               clear
               to
               every
               understanding
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               not
               a
               divided
               part
               of
               one
               or
               several
               Counties
               ,
               can
               afford
               that
               honour
               and
               safety
               to
               your
               Majestie
               ,
               as
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               :
               Which
               you
               may
               command
               ,
               no
               ground
               of
               fear
               or
               danger
               remaining
               ,
               if
               a
               good
               confidence
               were
               begot
               betwixt
               your
               Majestie
               and
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               whose
               grave
               and
               loyal
               Counsels
               are
               ,
               as
               we
               humbly
               conceive
               ,
               the
               visible
               way
               ,
               under
               God
               ,
               to
               put
               a
               speedie
               end
               to
               the
               troubles
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               establish
               your
               Throne
               in
               Righteousnesse
               .
               And
               lastly
               ,
               we
               humbly
               supplicate
               that
               we
               may
               represent
               our
               unfitnesse
               to
               become
               Iudges
               betwixt
               your
               Majestie
               and
               Parliament
               in
               any
               thing
               ,
               or
               dispute
               the
               Authority
               of
               either
               ;
               which
               we
               humbly
               conceive
               do
               fortifie
               each
               other
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               The
               king
               was
               not
               well
               satisfied
               ,
               or
               pleased
               with
               this
               Petition
               ,
               but
               persisted
               still
               in
               his
               former
               way
               of
               raising
               Forces
               ,
               under
               the
               name
               of
               a
               Guard
               ;
               whilst
               the
               Parliament
               were
               voting
               to
               maintain
               those
               Gentlemen
               their
               Committee
               in
               the
               North
               ,
               in
               such
               things
               as
               they
               have
               done
               ,
               and
               shall
               further
               do
               in
               obedience
               to
               their
               commands
               ,
               for
               preservation
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               's
               Peace
               ;
               as
               also
               to
               maintain
               their
               Ordinance
               concerning
               the
               Militia
               ,
               and
               to
               issue
               out
               Commissions
               into
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               appoint
               certain
               days
               for
               all
               the
               Trained
               Bands
               to
               be
               exercised
               in
               each
               County
               according
               to
               that
               Ordinance
               ;
               and
               that
               some
               Members
               might
               be
               sent
               into
               the
               several
               Counties
               ,
               to
               see
               the
               Ordinance
               performed
               ;
               and
               the
               Magazines
               of
               those
               several
               Counties
               in
               England
               and
               Wales
               to
               be
               forthwith
               
               put
               into
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Lord
               Lieutenants
               of
               the
               said
               Counties
               ,
               being
               such
               as
               were
               entrusted
               by
               the
               Parliament
               .
               And
               whereas
               the
               King
               had
               made
               Proclamation
               for
               all
               the
               Gentlemen
               and
               others
               of
               that
               County
               to
               attend
               him
               in
               Arms
               as
               a
               Guard
               ;
               the
               Parliament
               three
               days
               after
               declared
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               against
               the
               Laws
               and
               Liberties
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               that
               any
               of
               the
               Subjects
               thereof
               should
               be
               commanded
               by
               the
               King
               to
               attend
               him
               at
               his
               pleasure
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               are
               bound
               thereto
               by
               special
               service
               ;
               and
               that
               whosoever
               ,
               upon
               pretence
               of
               his
               command
               ,
               shall
               take
               Arms
               ,
               and
               gather
               together
               with
               others
               in
               a
               warlike
               manner
               ,
               to
               the
               terrour
               of
               the
               King's
               people
               ,
               shall
               be
               esteemed
               disturbers
               of
               the
               publike
               peace
               :
               and
               that
               the
               Sheriffs
               of
               those
               Counties
               where
               such
               raising
               or
               drawing
               of
               armed
               men
               should
               be
               ,
               should
               immediately
               raise
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Countie
               to
               suppresse
               them
               ,
               and
               keep
               the
               King's
               Peace
               according
               to
               Law.
               
            
             
               So
               different
               and
               directly
               contrary
               ,
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               were
               the
               Commands
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Parliament
               ,
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               that
               the
               Lords
               in
               Parliament
               having
               been
               informed
               that
               the
               King
               was
               resolved
               to
               adjourn
               the
               next
               Term
               from
               Westminster
               to
               York
               ,
               and
               had
               given
               command
               to
               the
               Lord
               Keeper
               to
               issue
               Proclamations
               and
               Writs
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               voted
               that
               such
               a
               removal
               of
               the
               Term
               ,
               while
               the
               Parliament
               sate
               ,
               was
               illegal
               ;
               and
               ordered
               that
               the
               Lord
               Keeper
               should
               not
               issue
               any
               Writs
               ,
               or
               seal
               any
               Proclamation
               tending
               to
               that
               end
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               IIII.
               
            
             
               Many
               Members
               of
               both
               Houses
               leave
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               repair
               to
               the
               King.
               Nine
               of
               the
               Lords
               who
               first
               went
               away
               ,
               are
               impeached
               by
               the
               Commons
               ,
               and
               censured
               by
               the
               Peers
               .
               The
               Great
               Seal
               is
               carried
               away
               from
               London
               to
               York
               .
               Some
               Votes
               of
               Parliament
               concerning
               the
               King's
               proceedings
               .
               A
               Petition
               ,
               with
               nineteen
               Propositions
               sent
               from
               the
               Parliament
               to
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               THe
               King
               proceeded
               in
               his
               earnest
               endeavour
               of
               raising
               Forces
               ,
               as
               a
               Guard
               for
               his
               Person
               :
               which
               in
               some
               measure
               he
               had
               effected
               ,
               by
               many
               fair
               expressions
               of
               love
               and
               grace
               to
               the
               people
               of
               those
               Northern
               Counties
               ,
               and
               serious
               Protestations
               of
               the
               clearnesse
               of
               his
               intent
               from
               any
               violation
               of
               Laws
               and
               Liberties
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               or
               making
               War
               against
               the
               Parliament
               .
               But
               the
               Kingdom
               was
               not
               much
               affrighted
               with
               any
               Forces
               which
               the
               King
               could
               so
               raise
               ;
               nor
               could
               any
               other
               attempt
               of
               his
               in
               the
               Northern
               parts
               ,
               make
               the
               people
               fear
               a
               Civil
               War
               ,
               until
               they
               saw
               that
               great
               defection
               of
               the
               Parliament
               Members
               ,
               which
               began
               before
               the
               end
               of
               April
               ,
               and
               continued
               for
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               that
               May
               :
               for
               at
               that
               time
               did
               the
               Lords
               one
               after
               another
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               by
               numbers
               ,
               abandon
               the
               Parliament
               
               sitting
               ,
               and
               go
               to
               the
               King
               at
               York
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               in
               a
               very
               short
               space
               ,
               those
               Lords
               became
               the
               greater
               number
               ;
               and
               their
               departure
               began
               therefore
               to
               seem
               lesse
               strange
               ,
               then
               the
               constant
               sitting
               of
               the
               rest
               .
               The
               Lords
               who
               left
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               were
               these
               :
               the
               Duke
               of
               Richmond
               ,
               Marquesse
               Hartford
               ,
               the
               Earls
               of
               
                 Lindsey
                 ,
                 Cumberland
                 ,
                 Huntingdon
                 ,
                 Bath
                 ,
                 Southampton
                 ,
                 Dorset
                 ,
                 Salisbury
              
               (
               although
               Salisbury
               ,
               within
               few
               days
               after
               ,
               repenting
               himself
               ,
               made
               a
               secret
               escape
               from
               York
               to
               London
               ,
               and
               joyned
               hims●lf
               .
               It
               again
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               with
               whom
               he
               continued
               constant
               ever
               after
               )
               
                 Northampton
                 ,
                 Devonshire
                 ,
                 Bristol
                 ,
                 Westmerland
                 ,
                 Barkeshire
                 ,
                 Monmouth
                 ,
                 Rivers
                 ,
                 Newcastle
                 ,
                 Dover
                 ,
                 Carnarvan
                 ,
                 Newport
              
               ;
               the
               Lords
               MATREVERS
               ,
               WILLOUGHBY
               of
               Eresby
               ,
               RICH
               ,
               HOWARD
               of
               Charleton
               ,
               NEWA●K
               ,
               PAGET
               ,
               CHANDOYS
               ,
               FAWCONBRIDGE
               ,
               PAWLET
               ,
               LOVELA●E
               ,
               SAVILE
               ,
               COVENTRY
               ,
               MOHUN
               ,
               DUNSMORE
               ,
               SEYMOUR
               ,
               GREY
               of
               Ruthen
               ,
               CAPEL
               .
               Within
               the
               same
               compasse
               of
               time
               ,
               many
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Commons
               ,
               though
               no
               great
               number
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               those
               who
               continued
               in
               that
               house
               ,
               did
               likewise
               so
               far
               break
               that
               trust
               which
               was
               r●posed
               in
               them
               ,
               as
               to
               〈◊〉
               ●ake
               their
               ●ears
               in
               Parliament
               ;
               some
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               was
               r●po●ted
               ,
               invited
               by
               Letters
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               their
               own
               accord
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               revolt
               of
               so
               many
               members
               from
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               Kingdom
               in
               general
               began
               to
               fear
               ;
               and
               all
               that
               loved
               the
               Nations
               Peace
               ,
               were
               in
               an
               high
               measure
               dismayed
               ;
               among
               whom
               nothing
               was
               to
               be
               heard
               ,
               in
               all
               meetings
               and
               discourses
               ,
               but
               sad
               presages
               of
               misery
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               if
               Almighty
               God
               did
               not
               in
               a
               miraculous
               way
               prevent
               it
               :
               They
               concluded
               that
               no
               other
               way
               could
               have
               been
               ●ound
               out
               to
               endanger
               the
               overthrow
               of
               that
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               many
               open
               attempts
               and
               secret
               conspiracies
               could
               not
               do●
               That
               as
               the
               ruine
               of
               England
               could
               not
               in
               probability
               be
               wrought
               but
               by
               it self
               ;
               so
               the
               Parliament
               
               could
               not
               be
               broken
               (
               a
               Prologue
               to
               the
               other
               )
               but
               by
               her
               own
               Members
               ,
               and
               that
               sentence
               verified
               ,
               
                 Perditio
                 tua
                 ex
                 te
              
               .
               Though
               the
               opinions
               of
               men
               differed
               concerning
               the
               censure
               of
               those
               Members
               ;
               while
               some
               condemned
               ,
               others
               in
               some
               degree
               excused
               them
               ,
               according
               as
               affection
               and
               private
               interests
               did
               lead
               them
               :
               yet
               concerning
               the
               Effects
               which
               that
               Revolt
               in
               all
               probability
               must
               produce
               ,
               all
               rational
               men
               concurred
               in
               opinion
               ,
               that
               nothing
               but
               Calamity
               and
               Ruine
               could
               flow
               from
               it
               .
               What
               else
               (
               said
               they
               )
               can
               this
               Revolt
               do
               ,
               but
               nourish
               and
               increase
               the
               King's
               disaffection
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ?
               What
               ,
               but
               encourage
               his
               distance
               from
               it
               ,
               and
               attempts
               against
               it
               ?
               What
               ,
               but
               secure
               the
               Irish
               Rebels
               ,
               and
               endanger
               the
               losse
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               ;
               cherish
               Papists
               ,
               obstruct
               Justice
               ,
               and
               give
               impunity
               to
               all
               Delinquents
               ?
               Nothing
               else
               had
               power
               to
               undermine
               and
               shake
               the
               dignity
               and
               reverence
               belonging
               to
               that
               high
               Court
               ;
               whilst
               not
               onely
               the
               People
               by
               that
               diminution
               of
               their
               number
               ,
               were
               perswaded
               to
               esteem
               of
               it
               as
               an
               imperfect
               Parliament
               ;
               but
               the
               King
               might
               take
               that
               advantage
               of
               it
               (
               which
               proved
               true
               in
               his
               succeeding
               Declarations
               and
               Writings
               ,
               what
               he
               never
               did
               before
               )
               as
               to
               call
               them
               a
               Faction
               ,
               or
               pretended
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               .
            
             
               In
               censuring
               those
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               who
               deserted
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               People
               ,
               as
               was
               said
               before
               ,
               did
               much
               differ
               .
               Some
               considering
               how
               great
               the
               number
               was
               ,
               that
               many
               of
               them
               were
               of
               whole
               estates
               ,
               of
               good
               reputation
               ,
               and
               able
               parts
               ,
               began
               to
               to
               think
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               Parliament
               was
               not
               free
               enough
               ;
               that
               those
               Members
               (
               which
               was
               also
               their
               own
               excuse
               )
               were
               curbed
               by
               a
               prevalent
               faction
               in
               the
               Houses
               ,
               and
               over-awed
               by
               tumults
               from
               the
               City
               of
               London
               .
               Upon
               that
               occasion
               ,
               they
               called
               to
               minde
               in
               what
               manner
               the
               names
               of
               nine
               and
               fifty
               Members
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               had
               been
               posted
               up
               at
               the
               Exchange
               ,
               for
               dissenting
               from
               the
               rest
               
               about
               condemning
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               ;
               besides
               what
               menacing
               speeches
               had
               been
               given
               by
               rude
               people
               to
               some
               Lords
               ,
               whom
               they
               thought
               ill-affected
               .
            
             
               Others
               answered
               ,
               that
               although
               such
               things
               had
               been
               rashly
               and
               foolishly
               done
               by
               some
               unadvised
               persons
               ,
               yet
               it
               could
               not
               be
               feared
               that
               any
               tumults
               from
               the
               Citie
               would
               ever
               violate
               a
               Parliament
               sitting
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               tumultuous
               appearance
               of
               such
               multitudes
               from
               the
               Citie
               ,
               was
               rather
               intended
               for
               encouragement
               and
               security
               of
               the
               Parliament
               against
               such
               invasions
               as
               might
               be
               made
               upon
               them
               ,
               to
               aw
               their
               just
               freedom
               ,
               and
               treacherous
               Conspiracies
               which
               by
               report
               were
               made
               against
               them
               by
               people
               disaffected
               to
               that
               high
               Court
               ;
               which
               that
               Plot
               of
               bringing
               the
               Army
               against
               them
               formerly
               ,
               and
               late
               resorts
               of
               armed
               persons
               about
               White-hall
               ,
               gave
               them
               cause
               to
               fear
               :
               That
               no
               fears
               of
               danger
               could
               be
               pretended
               from
               the
               House
               it self
               against
               any
               Member
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               that
               Member
               was
               bound
               to
               undergo
               and
               suffer
               ,
               rather
               then
               betray
               so
               great
               a
               trust
               of
               the
               people
               :
               That
               it
               was
               to
               be
               presumed
               ,
               no
               Member
               of
               Parliament
               who
               was
               well-affected
               to
               his
               Country
               ,
               could
               suffer
               any
               thing
               from
               the
               house
               it self
               ;
               whose
               ends
               and
               counsels
               must
               needs
               be
               supposed
               to
               tend
               to
               the
               publike
               good
               ,
               or
               else
               our
               Ancestours
               ,
               who
               constituted
               that
               Frame
               of
               Government
               ,
               were
               much
               deceived
               :
               That
               it
               was
               very
               improbable
               the
               Liberty
               of
               Subjects
               should
               be
               violated
               by
               that
               Court
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               onely
               defence
               and
               conserver
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               without
               which
               ,
               it
               had
               always
               suffered
               from
               Princes
               ,
               yea
               ,
               such
               Princes
               as
               were
               not
               very
               wicked
               .
            
             
               They
               alleadged
               that
               it
               was
               very
               dishonourable
               for
               those
               Lords
               ,
               being
               the
               greater
               number
               ,
               to
               pretend
               fear
               for
               deserting
               the
               Parliament
               :
               for
               if
               it
               were
               upon
               a
               true
               dislike
               of
               any
               proceedings
               there
               ,
               they
               were
               enow
               to
               haved
               stayed
               ,
               and
               perchance
               have
               cured
               those
               inconveniences
               ,
               and
               too
               many
               to
               have
               suffered
               in
               a
               good
               Cause
               ;
               though
               Honour
               would
               command
               one
               
               man
               alone
               ,
               lawfully
               called
               to
               it
               ,
               to
               maintain
               a
               truth
               with
               any
               hazard
               .
               On
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               they
               were
               too
               many
               to
               flee
               ,
               to
               encourage
               the
               King
               against
               his
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               thereby
               soment
               that
               dissention
               which
               could
               produce
               no
               good
               effect
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               alleadged
               by
               many
               men
               ,
               that
               some
               of
               those
               Lords
               were
               Noble-men
               of
               honourable
               and
               vertuous
               repute
               .
               Though
               that
               were
               not
               denied
               ,
               nor
               could
               any
               certain
               signe
               from
               the
               former
               d●meanours
               of
               the
               Lords
               in
               general
               ,
               arise
               ,
               to
               distinguish
               who
               were
               likely
               to
               adhere
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               who
               to
               desert
               it
               (
               for
               they
               were
               deceived
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               in
               some
               particulars
               )
               yet
               certainly
               it
               was
               averred
               ,
               that
               those
               Lords
               whom
               the
               people
               had
               most
               especially
               trusted
               in
               ,
               as
               true
               Patriots
               ,
               proved
               to
               be
               part
               of
               those
               who
               continued
               in
               the
               House
               ;
               and
               those
               whom
               the
               people
               in
               general
               distasted
               or
               distrusted
               ,
               happened
               to
               be
               among
               those
               who
               upon
               this
               occasion
               forsook
               the
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               likewise
               frequently
               spoken
               ,
               that
               those
               Members
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               who
               deserted
               it
               ,
               were
               men
               generally
               of
               as
               able
               parts
               as
               any
               that
               continued
               there
               .
               It
               was
               no
               wonder
               ,
               (
               replied
               others
               )
               but
               very
               probable
               that
               they
               were
               such
               men
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               had
               ,
               or
               thought
               they
               had
               good
               parts
               enough
               to
               be
               looked
               upon
               by
               a
               Prince
               :
               for
               those
               men
               (
               though
               we
               should
               esteem
               them
               all
               of
               equal
               honesty
               )
               were
               likeliest
               to
               fall
               off
               .
               There
               is
               a
               difference
               between
               Wisdom
               and
               good
               Parts
               ,
               such
               as
               we
               count
               Eloquence
               ,
               Wit
               ,
               polite
               Learning
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               :
               and
               that
               Wisdom
               which
               is
               least
               adorned
               with
               such
               dresses
               as
               these
               ,
               is
               usually
               at
               such
               times
               most
               safe
               in
               it self
               ,
               and
               freest
               from
               being
               corrupted
               ;
               as
               that
               Beauty
               is
               ,
               which
               is
               set
               off
               with
               the
               least
               witchery
               of
               Attire
               :
               for
               that
               Beauty
               which
               is
               curiously
               decked
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               most
               subject
               to
               be
               tempted
               by
               others
               ;
               so
               it
               is
               most
               apt
               to
               be
               proud
               of
               it self
               ,
               and
               by
               consequence
               ,
               to
               betray
               it self
               to
               such
               a
               temptation
               as
               is
               great
               enough
               .
               So
               it
               hath
               been
               often
               seen
               in
               this
               case
               (
               as
               was
               observed
               by
               an
               old
               
               Parliament-man
               )
               that
               those
               Gentlemen
               of
               fine
               parts
               ,
               when
               other
               men
               of
               a
               plainer
               wisedom
               have
               had
               the
               honour
               in
               a
               constant
               way
               to
               do
               excellent
               service
               for
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               have
               been
               won
               from
               their
               Countrey
               's
               cause
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               Majestie
               hath
               at
               all
               vouchsafed
               to
               tempt
               them
               ,
               or
               that
               perchance
               their
               opinion
               of
               themselves
               hath
               made
               them
               meet
               or
               seek
               such
               a
               temptation
               .
               Besides
               that
               danger
               of
               invitation
               from
               a
               King
               ,
               it
               hath
               been
               too
               often
               known
               ,
               that
               men
               of
               such
               parts
               ,
               or
               that
               think
               so
               of
               themselves
               ,
               have
               been
               apter
               to
               take
               pet
               ,
               and
               grow
               angry
               ,
               when
               any
               Speech
               of
               theirs
               hath
               not
               received
               that
               honour
               which
               they
               expected
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               affront
               hath
               been
               offered
               to
               them
               ;
               and
               what
               such
               an
               anger
               may
               make
               proud
               and
               ambitious
               spirits
               to
               do
               ,
               even
               against
               their
               own
               Country
               ,
               and
               the
               dictates
               of
               their
               Conscience
               and
               Reason
               ,
               the
               world
               hath
               been
               taught
               by
               many
               examples
               ,
               some
               of
               high
               consequence
               ,
               and
               very
               remarkable
               ,
               such
               as
               CORIOLANUS
               the
               Romane
               ,
               and
               JULIAN
               the
               Spanish
               General
               ,
               which
               for
               the
               eminence
               of
               the
               persons
               ,
               and
               extraordinary
               effects
               which
               they
               wrought
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               must
               needs
               fall
               into
               Record
               ;
               when
               the
               actions
               of
               mean
               and
               private
               men
               are
               buried
               in
               oblivion
               .
               Besides
               ,
               there
               are
               many
               ,
               whose
               Callings
               make
               them
               capable
               of
               easier
               and
               greater
               gratifications
               from
               the
               King
               then
               other
               men
               ;
               as
               Lawyers
               and
               Divines
               ;
               who
               will
               therefore
               be
               apt
               to
               lean
               that
               way
               where
               the
               preferment
               lies
               .
               Such
               discourses
               were
               frequent
               in
               all
               companies
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               for
               different
               affections
               did
               at
               all
               meetings
               beget
               such
               argumentative
               language
               .
            
             
               What
               sense
               and
               apprehension
               the
               Parliament
               had
               of
               so
               many
               Members
               forsaking
               their
               station
               ,
               shall
               appear
               anon
               ,
               by
               a
               Vote
               passed
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               and
               presented
               to
               the
               Lords
               by
               Master
               DENZIL
               HOLLLS
               ,
               after
               some
               intervening
               passages
               have
               been
               related
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               the
               King
               encouraged
               and
               strengthened
               by
               this
               great
               accession
               of
               reputation
               to
               his
               side
               ,
               pursued
               
               his
               designe
               of
               raising
               Forces
               in
               the
               North
               ;
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               after
               that
               they
               had
               on
               the
               twentieth
               of
               May
               peti●ioned
               the
               King
               to
               disband
               such
               Forces
               ,
               and
               rely
               for
               his
               security
               (
               as
               his
               Predecessours
               had
               done
               )
               upon
               the
               Laws
               ,
               and
               affections
               of
               his
               People
               ,
               contenting
               himself
               with
               his
               usual
               and
               ordinary
               Guards
               ;
               declared
               that
               otherwise
               they
               held
               themselves
               bound
               in
               duty
               towards
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Trust
               reposed
               in
               them
               by
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Fundamental
               Laws
               and
               Constitutions
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               to
               employ
               their
               care
               and
               utmost
               power
               to
               secure
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               preserve
               the
               Kingdom
               's
               Peace
               ;
               and
               immediately
               it
               was
               voted
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               resolved
               upon
               the
               Question
               ,
               
                 That
                 it
                 appears
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 seduced
                 by
                 wicked
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 intends
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 against
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 consultations
                 and
                 actions
                 have
                 proposed
                 no
                 other
                 end
                 unto
                 themselves
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 performance
                 of
                 all
                 duty
                 and
                 loyaltie
                 to
                 his
                 Person
                 .
              
               It
               was
               likewise
               resolved
               upon
               the
               Question
               ,
               
                 That
                 whensoever
                 the
                 King
                 maketh
                 War
                 upon
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 breach
                 of
                 the
                 Trust
                 reposed
                 in
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 Oath
                 ,
                 and
                 tending
                 to
                 the
                 dissolution
                 of
                 this
                 Government
                 .
              
               As
               also
               ,
               
                 That
                 whosoever
                 shall
                 serve
                 or
                 assist
                 him
                 in
                 such
                 Wars
                 ,
                 are
                 Traitours
                 by
                 the
                 Fundamental
                 Laws
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 adjudged
                 in
                 two
                 Acts
                 of
                 Parliament
              
               ;
               11
               RICH.
               2.
               and
               1
               HEN.
               4
               :
               
                 and
                 that
                 such
                 persons
                 ought
                 to
                 suffer
                 as
                 Traitours
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               those
               Lords
               who
               had
               forsaken
               the
               Parliament
               continuing
               still
               with
               the
               King
               in
               the
               Northern
               parts
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               by
               an
               Order
               of
               the
               30
               of
               May
               ,
               summoned
               nine
               of
               them
               ,
               who
               first
               had
               gone
               away
               ,
               to
               appear
               at
               
                 Westminster
                 ;
                 viz.
              
               the
               Earls
               of
               
                 Northampton
                 ,
                 Devonshire
                 ,
                 Dover
              
               ,
               and
               Monmouth
               ;
               the
               Lords
               HOWARD
               of
               Charleton
               ,
               RICH
               ,
               GREY
               of
               Ruthen
               ,
               COVENTRY
               ,
               and
               CAPEL
               :
               but
               they
               utterly
               refused
               to
               come
               away
               ,
               returning
               an
               Answer
               in
               writing
               ;
               which
               the
               Parliament
               judged
               to
               be
               a
               slighting
               
               and
               scornful
               Letter
               :
               Upon
               which
               ,
               a
               Vote
               was
               passed
               against
               them
               in
               the
               house
               of
               Commons
               ,
               and
               presented
               on
               the
               15
               of
               Iune
               to
               the
               Lords
               ,
               by
               Master
               HOLLIS
               ;
               with
               an
               Oration
               of
               his
               own
               concerning
               the
               importance
               of
               the
               businesse
               ;
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               which
               Speech
               being
               here
               inserted
               ,
               may
               give
               light
               to
               the
               Reader
               concerning
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               and
               the
               judgement
               of
               the
               Houses
               upon
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 His
                 Speech
                 began
                 thus
                 :
              
               
                 
                   My
                   Lords
                   ,
                   By
                   command
                   of
                   the
                   Knights
                   ,
                   Citizens
                   and
                   Burgesses
                   of
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Commons
                   ,
                   I
                   come
                   hither
                   to
                   your
                   Lordships
                   in
                   behalf
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   in
                   behalf
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   labouring
                   with
                   much
                   distraction
                   ,
                   many
                   fears
                   ,
                   great
                   apprehensions
                   of
                   evil
                   and
                   mischief
                   intended
                   against
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   hatching
                   and
                   preparing
                   by
                   that
                   malignant
                   party
                   ,
                   which
                   thirsts
                   after
                   the
                   destruction
                   of
                   Religion
                   ,
                   Laws
                   and
                   Liberty
                   ;
                   all
                   which
                   are
                   folded
                   up
                   ,
                   cherished
                   and
                   preserved
                   in
                   the
                   careful
                   bosome
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   hath
                   ever
                   been
                   the
                   policie
                   of
                   evil
                   Counsellors
                   (
                   who
                   are
                   the
                   greatest
                   enemies
                   we
                   have
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   or
                   can
                   have
                   )
                   to
                   strike
                   at
                   Parliaments
                   ,
                   keep
                   off
                   Parliaments
                   ,
                   break
                   Parliaments
                   ,
                   or
                   divide
                   Parliaments
                   ,
                   by
                   making
                   Factions
                   ,
                   casting
                   in
                   Diversions
                   and
                   Obstructions
                   ,
                   to
                   hinder
                   and
                   interrupt
                   the
                   proceedings
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ;
                   all
                   against
                   the
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   Your
                   Lordships
                   have
                   had
                   experience
                   of
                   this
                   Truth
                   this
                   Parliament
                   ;
                   a
                   succession
                   of
                   designes
                   upon
                   it
                   :
                   First
                   ,
                   to
                   aw
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   away
                   the
                   freedom
                   of
                   it
                   by
                   the
                   terrour
                   of
                   an
                   Army
                   ;
                   then
                   ,
                   to
                   bring
                   Force
                   against
                   it
                   ,
                   actually
                   to
                   assault
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   the
                   Sword
                   to
                   cut
                   in
                   sunder
                   this
                   onely
                   Band
                   which
                   ties
                   and
                   knits
                   up
                   King
                   and
                   People
                   ,
                   the
                   People
                   among
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   whole
                   frame
                   of
                   this
                   Government
                   ,
                   
                   in
                   one
                   firm
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   hope
                   indissoluble
                   knot
                   of
                   Peace
                   and
                   Unity
                   .
                
                 
                   God
                   diverted
                   those
                   designes
                   ,
                   did
                   blowe
                   upon
                   them
                   ;
                   presently
                   ,
                   another
                   is
                   set
                   upon
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   ,
                   To
                   obstruct
                   and
                   hinder
                   our
                   proceedings
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   the
                   flame
                   of
                   Rebellion
                   might
                   consume
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   distempers
                   ,
                   distractions
                   and
                   jealousies
                   be
                   somented
                   here
                   at
                   home
                   ,
                   to
                   tear
                   out
                   the
                   bowels
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   the
                   Parliament
                   being
                   disabled
                   from
                   helping
                   it
                   ,
                   by
                   occasion
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   diversions
                   ,
                   so
                   much
                   businesse
                   cut
                   out
                   unto
                   it
                   ,
                   many
                   obstructions
                   and
                   difficulties
                   ,
                   especially
                   that
                   great
                   one
                   ,
                   from
                   whence
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   receive
                   countenance
                   and
                   support
                   ,
                   his
                   Majestie
                   's
                   absenting
                   himself
                   ,
                   not
                   concurring
                   with
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   withdrawing
                   both
                   his
                   presence
                   and
                   influence
                   ;
                   by
                   which
                   means
                   such
                   remedies
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   applied
                   as
                   were
                   necessary
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   was
                   done
                   ,
                   was
                   done
                   with
                   infinite
                   trouble
                   to
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   excessive
                   charge
                   to
                   the
                   Subject
                   ,
                   double
                   ,
                   treble
                   ,
                   what
                   otherwise
                   would
                   have
                   served
                   the
                   turn
                   :
                   So
                   the
                   Subject
                   is
                   grieved
                   ,
                   and
                   oppressed
                   with
                   charge
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   blame
                   of
                   all
                   is
                   laid
                   upon
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Parliament
                   unjustly
                   said
                   to
                   be
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   all
                   these
                   Evils
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   authors
                   of
                   them
                   had
                   made
                   so
                   great
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   confirmed
                   and
                   secured
                   by
                   the
                   frequent
                   interruptions
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   suddenly
                   nor
                   easily
                   be
                   suppressed
                   or
                   removed
                   .
                
                 
                   Well
                   ,
                   by
                   God's
                   infinite
                   blessing
                   ,
                   the
                   Parliament
                   was
                   in
                   a
                   fair
                   possibility
                   to
                   wade
                   thorow
                   this
                   likewise
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   the
                   Night
                   had
                   been
                   black
                   and
                   stormy
                   ,
                   some
                   Day
                   began
                   to
                   appear
                   :
                   miraculously
                   our
                   Armies
                   have
                   prospered
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   God
                   be
                   praised
                   ,
                   the
                   malevolent
                   practices
                   of
                   these
                   Vipers
                   at
                   home
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   appeared
                   ,
                   were
                   in
                   some
                   sort
                   mastered
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Parliament
                   began
                   to
                   act
                   and
                   operate
                   towards
                   the
                   setling
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   Affairs
                   both
                   of
                   Church
                   and
                   State
                   ,
                   and
                   providing
                   for
                   the
                   defence
                   and
                   safety
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   
                   against
                   either
                   forraign
                   Invasion
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   striving
                   of
                   the
                   disaffected
                   party
                   among
                   themselves
                   .
                
                 
                   Then
                   three
                   ways
                   are
                   together
                   assayed
                   for
                   the
                   weakning
                   and
                   invalidating
                   the
                   proceeding
                   and
                   power
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   making
                   way
                   for
                   the
                   utter
                   subversion
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Force
                   is
                   gathered
                   together
                   at
                   York
                   ,
                   under
                   pretence
                   of
                   a
                   Guard
                   for
                   His
                   Majesties
                   Person
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   an
                   opposition
                   against
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   strong
                   hand
                   to
                   support
                   and
                   protect
                   Delinquents
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   no
                   Order
                   of
                   Parliament
                   can
                   be
                   obeyed
                   ,
                   but
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   is
                   slighted
                   and
                   scorned
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                   no
                   reputation
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   but
                   
                     Imago
                     Parliamenti
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   meer
                   shadow
                   ,
                   without
                   substance
                   ,
                   without
                   efficacie
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   To
                   send
                   out
                   in
                   His
                   Majesties
                   name
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   Declarations
                   and
                   Messages
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   bitter
                   invectives
                   against
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   to
                   perplex
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   engage
                   it
                   in
                   expence
                   of
                   time
                   to
                   answer
                   them
                   :
                   and
                   besides
                   ,
                   cunningly
                   to
                   insinuate
                   and
                   infuse
                   into
                   the
                   people
                   by
                   false
                   colours
                   and
                   glosses
                   ,
                   a
                   disopinion
                   and
                   dislike
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   possible
                   ,
                   to
                   stir
                   up
                   their
                   spirits
                   to
                   rise
                   against
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   destroy
                   it
                   ,
                   (
                   and
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   all
                   other
                   Parliaments
                   )
                   to
                   the
                   ruine
                   of
                   themselves
                   ,
                   their
                   wives
                   and
                   children
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   The
                   third
                   Plot
                   is
                   :
                   The
                   Members
                   are
                   drawn
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   perswaded
                   to
                   forsake
                   their
                   duty
                   and
                   attendance
                   here
                   ,
                   and
                   go
                   down
                   to
                   York
                   ,
                   thereby
                   to
                   blemish
                   the
                   actions
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   ,
                   as
                   done
                   by
                   a
                   few
                   and
                   an
                   inconsiderable
                   number
                   ,
                   and
                   rather
                   a
                   Party
                   then
                   a
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   perhaps
                   to
                   raise
                   and
                   set
                   up
                   an
                   anti-Parliament
                   there
                   .
                
                 
                   My
                   Lords
                   ,
                   this
                   is
                   now
                   the
                   great
                   Designe
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   hope
                   by
                   little
                   and
                   little
                   the
                   Parliament
                   shall
                   even
                   bleed
                   to
                   death
                   ,
                   and
                   moulder
                   to
                   nothing
                   ,
                   the
                   members
                   dropping
                   away
                   one
                   after
                   another
                   :
                   a
                   desperate
                   and
                   dangerous
                   practice
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   your
                   Lordships
                   well
                   observed
                   (
                   when
                   you
                   were
                   pleased
                   to
                   communicate
                   the
                   businesse
                   to
                   us
                   )
                   an
                   effect
                   of
                   the
                   
                   evil
                   Counsels
                   now
                   prevailing
                   ,
                   and
                   tending
                   to
                   the
                   dissolution
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   of
                   this
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   which
                   under
                   God
                   must
                   be
                   the
                   preserver
                   of
                   three
                   Kingdoms
                   ,
                   and
                   keep
                   them
                   firm
                   and
                   loyal
                   to
                   their
                   King
                   ,
                   subject
                   to
                   his
                   Crown
                   ,
                   save
                   them
                   from
                   being
                   turned
                   into
                   a
                   Chaos
                   of
                   disorder
                   and
                   confusion
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   a
                   dismal
                   spectacle
                   of
                   misery
                   and
                   desolarion
                   ;
                   this
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   last
                   hope
                   of
                   the
                   long-oppressed
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   other
                   Countries
                   even
                   almost
                   wholly-destroyed
                   Protestant
                   Religion
                   :
                   this
                   Parliment
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   onely
                   means
                   to
                   continue
                   us
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Nation
                   of
                   freedom
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   of
                   slaves
                   ;
                   to
                   be
                   owners
                   of
                   any
                   thing
                   :
                   in
                   a
                   word
                   ,
                   which
                   must
                   stand
                   in
                   the
                   Gap
                   ,
                   to
                   prevent
                   an
                   in-let
                   and
                   inundation
                   of
                   all
                   misery
                   and
                   confusion
                   .
                
                 
                   My
                   Lords
                   ,
                   this
                   Parliament
                   they
                   desire
                   to
                   destroy
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   hope
                   it
                   will
                   destroy
                   the
                   destroyers
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   a
                   wall
                   of
                   Fire
                   to
                   consume
                   them
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   wall
                   of
                   Brasse
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   to
                   defend
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   we
                   have
                   .
                
                 
                   Your
                   Lordships
                   wisely
                   foresaw
                   this
                   Mischief
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   wisely
                   have
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   prevent
                   it
                   ,
                   by
                   making
                   your
                   Orders
                   to
                   keep
                   your
                   Members
                   here
                   ;
                   as
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   ninth
                   of
                   April
                   ,
                   and
                   several
                   other
                   Orders
                   enjoyning
                   them
                   all
                   to
                   attend
                   ;
                   thereby
                   restraining
                   them
                   from
                   repairing
                   to
                   York
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   Clouds
                   were
                   observed
                   to
                   gather
                   so
                   fast
                   ,
                   threatning
                   a
                   storm
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   preparations
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   against
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   necessitated
                   both
                   Houses
                   to
                   passe
                   a
                   Vote
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     seduced
                     by
                     wicked
                     Counsel
                     ,
                     intended
                     to
                     make
                     War
                     against
                     the
                     Parliament
                     :
                     and
                     all
                     who
                     shall
                     serve
                     and
                     assist
                     in
                     such
                     Wars
                     ,
                     are
                     declared
                     to
                     be
                     Traitours
                     :
                  
                   which
                   Vote
                   passed
                   the
                   20
                   of
                   May
                   :
                   so
                   setting
                   a
                   mark
                   upon
                   that
                   place
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   opinion
                   concerning
                   those
                   who
                   should
                   at
                   this
                   time
                   resort
                   thither
                   .
                
                 
                   Yet
                   now
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   conjuncture
                   of
                   time
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   had
                   never
                   more
                   need
                   of
                   a
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   the
                   Parliament
                   never
                   more
                   need
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   help
                   and
                   assistance
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   best
                   endeavour
                   and
                   advice
                   of
                   every
                   Member
                   ;
                   the
                   Safety
                   ,
                   and
                   even
                   Being
                   of
                   three
                   Kingdoms
                   depending
                   on
                   it
                   ;
                   after
                   such
                   Orders
                   and
                   Commands
                   of
                   your
                   Lordships
                   House
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   ;
                   such
                   a
                   Vote
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   ;
                   and
                   expressely
                   against
                   their
                   Duty
                   ;
                   being
                   called
                   thither
                   by
                   Writ
                   under
                   the
                   Great
                   Seal
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   King
                   's
                   greatest
                   and
                   highest
                   Command
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   controllable
                   ,
                   nor
                   to
                   be
                   dispensed
                   with
                   by
                   any
                   other
                   Command
                   from
                   him
                   whatsoever
                   ;
                   and
                   called
                   to
                   treat
                   and
                   consult
                   
                     de
                     arduis
                     Regni
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   great
                   urging
                   and
                   pressing
                   affairs
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   never
                   more
                   urgent
                   ,
                   never
                   more
                   pressing
                   :
                   notwithstanding
                   all
                   this
                   ,
                   these
                   Lords
                   ,
                   the
                   Earls
                   of
                   
                     Northampton
                     ,
                     Devonshire
                     ,
                     Dover
                     ,
                     Monmouth
                  
                   ;
                   the
                   Lords
                   ,
                   HOWARD
                   of
                   Charlton
                   ,
                   RICH
                   ,
                   GREY
                   ,
                   COVENTRY
                   ,
                   and
                   CAPEL
                   ,
                   have
                   left
                   their
                   stations
                   ,
                   withdrawn
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   gone
                   to
                   York●
                   and
                   being
                   ●ummoned
                   to
                   appear
                   by
                   an
                   Order
                   of
                   the
                   30
                   of
                   May
                   ,
                   in
                   stead
                   of
                   obedience
                   ,
                   return
                   r●fusal
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   slighting
                   and
                   scornful
                   Letter
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   been
                   so
                   adjudged
                   both
                   by
                   your
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Commons
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lords
                     ,
                     the
                     ●ouse
                     of
                     Commons
                     hath
                     likewise
                     ,
                     upon
                     the
                     consideration
                     and
                     debate
                     of
                     this
                     businesse
                     ,
                     finding
                     it
                     so
                     much
                     to
                     concern
                     the
                     safety
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     very
                     Being
                     of
                     the
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     passed
                     this
                     Vote
                  
                   ;
                   That
                   the
                   Departing
                   of
                   these
                   nine
                   Lords
                   from
                   the
                   Parliament
                   without
                   leave
                   ,
                   after
                   such
                   a
                   time
                   as
                   both
                   Houses
                   had
                   declared
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   seduced
                   by
                   wicked
                   Counsel
                   ,
                   intended
                   to
                   make
                   War
                   against
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ;
                   and
                   their
                   still
                   continuing
                   at
                   York
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   their
                   Summons
                   and
                   Command
                   ,
                   is
                   an
                   high
                   Affront
                   and
                   Contempt
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   said
                   Lords
                   did
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   in
                   them
                   lay
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   service
                   of
                   Parliament
                   might
                   be
                   deserted
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   justly
                   suspected
                   to
                   promote
                   a
                   War
                   against
                   the
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   The
                   House
                   in
                   further
                   prosecution
                   of
                   their
                   duty
                   in
                   this
                   Particular
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   pursuance
                   of
                   their
                   Protestation
                   ,
                   which
                   obliges
                   them
                   to
                   endeavour
                   to
                   bring
                   to
                   condign
                   punishment
                   all
                   such
                   high
                   offenders
                   against
                   ,
                   not
                   onely
                   the
                   Priviledges
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   very
                   Essence
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   have
                   sent
                   me
                   up
                   to
                   impeach
                   these
                   Lords
                   ,
                   and
                   desire
                   that
                   speedy
                   and
                   exemplary
                   Justice
                   may
                   be
                   done
                   upon
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     And
                     accordingly
                  
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   here
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   Knights
                   ,
                   Citizens
                   and
                   Burgesses
                   of
                   the
                   Commons
                   House
                   assembled
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Commons
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   Impeach
                   
                     SPENCER
                     Earl
                     of
                  
                   Northampton
                   ,
                   
                     WILLIAM
                     Earl
                     of
                  
                   Devonshire
                   ,
                   
                     HENRY
                     Earl
                     of
                  
                   Dover
                   ,
                   
                     HENRY
                     Earl
                     of
                  
                   Monmouth
                   ,
                   
                     CHARLES
                     Lord
                     HOWARD
                     of
                  
                   Charleton
                   ,
                   
                     ROBERT
                     Lord
                     RICH
                     ,
                     CHARLES
                     Lord
                     GREY
                     of
                  
                   Ruthen
                   ,
                   
                     THOMAS
                     Lord
                     COVENTRY
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     ARTHUR
                     Lord
                     CAPEL
                  
                   ,
                   for
                   these
                   high
                   Crimes
                   and
                   Misdemeanours
                   following
                   ;
                   viz.
                   For
                   that
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   their
                   duty
                   ,
                   they
                   being
                   Peers
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   ,
                   and
                   summoned
                   by
                   Writ
                   to
                   attend
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ;
                   and
                   contrary
                   to
                   an
                   Order
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Peers
                   of
                   the
                   ninth
                   of
                   April
                   last
                   ,
                   and
                   several
                   other
                   Orders
                   requiring
                   the
                   attendance
                   of
                   the
                   Members
                   of
                   that
                   House
                   ;
                   and
                   after
                   a
                   Vote
                   past
                   in
                   both
                   Houses
                   the
                   twentieth
                   of
                   May
                   last
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   seduced
                   by
                   wicked
                   Counsel
                   ,
                   intended
                   to
                   make
                   War
                   against
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   whosoever
                   served
                   or
                   assisted
                   him
                   in
                   that
                   War
                   ,
                   was
                   adjudged
                   a
                   Traitour
                   ;
                   did
                   notwithstanding
                   afterwards
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   month
                   of
                   May
                   ,
                   contemptuously
                   ,
                   having
                   notice
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Votes
                   and
                   Orders
                   ,
                   withdraw
                   themselves
                   from
                   the
                   said
                   House
                   of
                   Peers
                   ,
                   and
                   repair
                   to
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   York
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   preparations
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   War
                   were
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   are
                   ,
                   in
                   contrivance
                   and
                   agitation
                   ;
                   they
                   knowing
                   of
                   such
                   preparations
                   :
                   and
                   being
                   by
                   an
                   Order
                   of
                   the
                   thirtieth
                   of
                   May
                   duely
                   summoned
                   by
                   the
                   House
                   of
                   Peers
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   their
                   appearance
                   before
                   that
                   House
                   upon
                   the
                   eighth
                   day
                   of
                   June
                   last
                   past
                   ,
                   they
                   refused
                   to
                   appear
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   returned
                   a
                   scornful
                   Answer
                   by
                   a
                   Letter
                   under
                   their
                   hands
                   ,
                   directed
                   to
                   the
                   Speaker
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   House
                   ,
                   and
                   remaining
                   there
                   upon
                   Record
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   which
                   Crimes
                   and
                   Misdemeanours
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   interruption
                   of
                   the
                   proceedings
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   great
                   Affairs
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   tending
                   to
                   the
                   dissolution
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   disturbance
                   of
                   the
                   Peace
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   I
                   am
                   commanded
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   name
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Commons
                   ,
                   to
                   demand
                   of
                   your
                   Lordships
                   that
                   the
                   said
                   Lords
                   may
                   be
                   forthwith
                   put
                   to
                   their
                   Answer
                   ,
                   and
                   receive
                   speedy
                   and
                   exemplary
                   punishment
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   demerits
                   .
                   The
                   Commons
                   saving
                   to
                   themselves
                   liberty
                   at
                   all
                   times
                   hereafter
                   ,
                   to
                   exhibite
                   any
                   other
                   or
                   further
                   Impeachment
                   or
                   Accusation
                   against
                   the
                   said
                   Lords
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 Upon
                 this
                 Impeachment
                 of
                 the
                 nine
                 Lords
                 ,
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Peers
                 ,
                 about
                 a
                 month
                 after
                 ,
                 being
                 in
                 their
                 Robes
                 ,
                 entred
                 into
                 debate
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 Impeachment
                 ;
                 and
                 after
                 divers
                 Speeches
                 made
                 by
                 some
                 Lords
                 ,
                 setting
                 forth
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 of
                 their
                 Offence
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 censured
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 Never
                 to
                 sit
                 more
                 as
                 Members
                 of
                 that
                 House
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 utterly
                 uncapable
                 of
                 any
                 benefit
                 or
                 priviledges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 they
                 should
                 suffer
                 Imprisonment
                 during
                 their
                 pleasure
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 Censure
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 concluded
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 Lords
                 should
                 be
                 demanded
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 behalf
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 said
                 Censure
                 .
              
               
                 About
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 did
                 daily
                 forsake
                 their
                 station
                 ,
                 and
                 repair
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 York
                 ,
                 another
                 accident
                 fell
                 out
                 ,
                 which
                 gave
                 a
                 great
                 wound
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 encouragement
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 his
                 designes
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 carrying
                 away
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Seal
                 of
                 England
                 from
                 London
                 to
                 York
                 .
              
               
                 EDWARD
                 Lord
                 LITTLETON
                 ,
                 on
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 FINCH
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 
                 England
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 related
                 ,
                 had
                 conferred
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Seal
                 (
                 he
                 being
                 before
                 Lord
                 chief
                 Justice
                 of
                 the
                 Common-Pleas
                 ,
                 and
                 created
                 a
                 Baron
                 of
                 the
                 Realm
                 )
                 had
                 continued
                 for
                 some
                 space
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 rest
                 were
                 gone
                 to
                 York
                 ,
                 firm
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 in
                 all
                 appearance
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 all
                 occasions
                 voted
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 seemed
                 the
                 best
                 affected
                 that
                 way
                 ;
                 and
                 among
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 gave
                 his
                 Vote
                 for
                 setling
                 the
                 Militia
                 by
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 that
                 there
                 seemed
                 no
                 doubt
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 his
                 constancy
                 ;
                 till
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 month
                 of
                 Iune
                 ,
                 a
                 young
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 one
                 Master
                 
                   Thomas
                   Eliot
                
                 ,
                 Groom
                 of
                 the
                 Privie
                 Chamber
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 was
                 sent
                 closely
                 from
                 York
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 who
                 being
                 admitted
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 into
                 his
                 private
                 Chamber
                 ,
                 when
                 none
                 else
                 were
                 by
                 ,
                 so
                 handled
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 whether
                 by
                 perswasions
                 ,
                 threats
                 ,
                 or
                 promises
                 ,
                 or
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 three
                 hours
                 time
                 ,
                 he
                 got
                 the
                 great
                 Seal
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 rid
                 post
                 with
                 it
                 away
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 York
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 L●TTLETON
                 ,
                 after
                 serious
                 consideration
                 with
                 himself
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 or
                 rather
                 suffered
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 answer
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 early
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 rode
                 after
                 it
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 Great
                 was
                 the
                 complaint
                 at
                 London
                 against
                 him
                 for
                 that
                 action
                 ;
                 nor
                 did
                 the
                 King
                 ever
                 shew
                 him
                 any
                 great
                 regard
                 afterwards
                 .
                 The
                 reason
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 LITTLETON
                 gave
                 ,
                 for
                 parting
                 so
                 with
                 the
                 great
                 Seal
                 ,
                 to
                 some
                 friends
                 of
                 his
                 who
                 went
                 after
                 him
                 to
                 York
                 ,
                 was
                 this
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 made
                 him
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 ,
                 gave
                 him
                 an
                 Oath
                 in
                 private
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 took
                 ,
                 That
                 whensoever
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 send
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 great
                 Seal
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 forthwith
                 deliver
                 it
                 .
                 This
                 Oath
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 averred
                 to
                 his
                 friends
                 )
                 his
                 conscience
                 would
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 suffer
                 him
                 to
                 dispense
                 withal
                 ;
                 he
                 onely
                 repented
                 (
                 though
                 now
                 too
                 late
                 )
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 accepted
                 the
                 Office
                 upon
                 those
                 terms
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 to
                 prevent
                 so
                 sad
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 sent
                 out
                 two
                 Orders
                 ;
                 one
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 Sheriffs●
                 Justices
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Officers
                 within
                 150
                 miles
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 take
                 special
                 care
                 to
                 make
                 stay
                 of
                 all
                 Arms
                 and
                 Ammunition
                 carrying
                 towards
                 York
                 ,
                 until
                 they
                 have
                 given
                 notice
                 thereof
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ,
                 and
                 received
                 their
                 further
                 direction
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 strict
                 Watches
                 within
                 their
                 several
                 limits
                 ,
                 to
                 search
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 seize
                 all
                 such
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 apprehend
                 the
                 persons
                 going
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 :
                 The
                 other
                 was
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 Lancashire
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 adjacent
                 Counties
                 ,
                 to
                 suppresse
                 the
                 raising
                 and
                 coming
                 together
                 of
                 any
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 Horse
                 or
                 Foot
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 Warrant
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 as
                 likewise
                 to
                 declare
                 all
                 that
                 should
                 execute
                 any
                 such
                 Warrant
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 disturbers
                 of
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 command
                 the
                 Trained
                 Bands
                 to
                 be
                 assistant
                 to
                 the
                 Sheriffs
                 in
                 that
                 service
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 Orders
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 were
                 immediately
                 answered
                 by
                 a
                 Proclamation
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 forbidding
                 all
                 his
                 Subjects
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Trained
                 Bands
                 ,
                 or
                 Militia
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 to
                 rise
                 ,
                 march
                 ,
                 muster
                 ,
                 or
                 exercise
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 any
                 Order
                 or
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 one
                 or
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 without
                 Consent
                 or
                 Warrant
                 from
                 his
                 Majestie
                 .
                 The
                 Parliament
                 notwithstanding
                 proceed
                 in
                 setling
                 the
                 Militia
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 (
                 having
                 made
                 on
                 the
                 second
                 of
                 Iune
                 an
                 Order
                 for
                 those
                 revolted
                 members
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 their
                 duty
                 again
                 before
                 the
                 16
                 of
                 that
                 month
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 forfeiture
                 of
                 an
                 hundred
                 pound
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 disposed
                 to
                 the
                 Wars
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 besides
                 undergoing
                 such
                 punishment
                 as
                 the
                 Houses
                 should
                 think
                 fit
                 )
                 and
                 had
                 by
                 this
                 time
                 at
                 many
                 places
                 began
                 to
                 settle
                 the
                 said
                 Militia
                 .
              
               
                 Upon
                 the
                 same
                 second
                 of
                 Iune
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 sent
                 a
                 Petition
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 with
                 nineteen
                 Propositions
                 ;
                 which
                 the
                 King
                 received
                 with
                 
                 great
                 indignation
                 ,
                 as
                 appeared
                 in
                 his
                 Answer
                 to
                 them
                 both
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 divers
                 Particulars
                 concerning
                 those
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 as
                 esteeming
                 himself
                 injured
                 in
                 restraint
                 of
                 his
                 Power
                 and
                 Prerogative
                 .
                 The
                 Petition
                 and
                 Propositions
                 were
                 as
                 followeth
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 humble
                 Petition
                 and
                 Advice
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 with
                 Nineteen
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Conclusion
                 sent
                 unto
                 His
                 Majestie
                 the
                 second
                 of
                 Iune
                 ,
                 1642.
                 
              
               
                 YOur
                 Majesties
                 most
                 humble
                 and
                 faithful
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 having
                 nothing
                 in
                 their
                 thoughts
                 and
                 desires
                 ,
                 more
                 precious
                 and
                 of
                 higher
                 esteem
                 (
                 next
                 to
                 the
                 honour
                 and
                 immediate
                 Service
                 of
                 God
                 )
                 then
                 the
                 just
                 and
                 faithful
                 performance
                 of
                 their
                 duty
                 to
                 Your
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 And
                 being
                 very
                 sensible
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 distractions
                 and
                 distempers
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 imminent
                 dangers
                 and
                 calamities
                 which
                 those
                 distractions
                 and
                 distempers
                 are
                 like
                 to
                 bring
                 upon
                 Your
                 Majestie
                 and
                 Your
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 all
                 which
                 have
                 proceeded
                 from
                 the
                 subtil
                 informations
                 ,
                 mischievous
                 practices
                 ,
                 add
                 evil
                 counsels
                 of
                 men
                 disaffected
                 to
                 Gods
                 true
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 Honour
                 and
                 Safety
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 publike
                 Peace
                 and
                 Prosperity
                 of
                 Your
                 People
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 serious
                 observation
                 of
                 the
                 causes
                 of
                 those
                 Mischiefs
                 ;
                 Do
                 in
                 al●
                 humility
                 and
                 sincerity
                 present
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesty
                 their
                 most
                 dutiful
                 Petition
                 and
                 Advice
                 ,
                 that
                 out
                 of
                 Your
                 Princely
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 establishing
                 Your
                 Own
                 Honour
                 and
                 Safety
                 ,
                 and
                 gracious
                 tendernesse
                 of
                 the
                 Welfare
                 and
                 Security
                 of
                 Your
                 Subjects
                 and
                 Dominions
                 ,
                 You
                 will
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 grant
                 and
                 accept
                 these
                 their
                 humble
                 Desires
                 and
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 most
                 necessary
                 effectual
                 Means
                 ,
                 through
                 God's
                 blessing
                 ,
                 of
                 removing
                 those
                 Iealousies
                 and
                 Differences
                 which
                 have
                 unhappily
                 fallen
                 betwixt
                 You
                 and
                 Your
                 People
                 ,
                 and
                 procuring
                 both
                 Your
                 Majestie
                 and
                 Them
                 a
                 constant
                 course
                 of
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 Happinesse
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Propositions
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 Privie
                 Councel
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 great
                 Officers
                 and
                 Ministers
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 either
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 or
                 beyond
                 the
                 Seas
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 put
                 from
                 Your
                 Privie
                 Councel
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 those
                 Offices
                 and
                 Employments
                 ,
                 excepting
                 such
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 approved
                 of
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 Persons
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 Places
                 and
                 Employment
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 removed
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 approved
                 of
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 Privie
                 Counsellors
                 shall
                 take
                 an
                 Oath
                 for
                 the
                 due
                 execution
                 of
                 their
                 places
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 form
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 agreed
                 upon
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 great
                 Affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 concluded
                 or
                 transacted
                 by
                 the
                 advice
                 of
                 private
                 men
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 any
                 unknown
                 or
                 unsworn
                 Counsellors
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 such
                 matters
                 as
                 concern
                 the
                 Publike
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 proper
                 for
                 the
                 high
                 Court
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 great
                 and
                 supreme
                 Councel
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 debated
                 ,
                 resolved
                 and
                 transacted
                 onely
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 elsewhere
                 :
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 shall
                 presume
                 to
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 reserved
                 to
                 the
                 censure
                 and
                 judgement
                 of
                 Parliament
                 :
                 And
                 such
                 other
                 matters
                 of
                 State
                 as
                 are
                 proper
                 for
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 Privie
                 Councel
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 debated
                 and
                 concluded
                 by
                 such
                 of
                 the
                 Nobility
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 from
                 time
                 to
                 time
                 be
                 chosen
                 for
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 by
                 approbation
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 no
                 publike
                 Act
                 concerning
                 the
                 Affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 which
                 are
                 proper
                 for
                 Your
                 Privie
                 Councel
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 esteemed
                 of
                 any
                 validity
                 ,
                 as
                 proceeding
                 from
                 the
                 Royal
                 Authority
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 it
                 be
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 Advice
                 and
                 Consent
                 of
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 of
                 Your
                 Councel
                 ,
                 attested
                 under
                 their
                 hands
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 Your
                 Councel
                 may
                 be
                 limited
                 to
                 a
                 certain
                 number
                 ,
                 not
                 exceeding
                 twenty
                 five
                 ,
                 nor
                 under
                 fifteen
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 any
                 Councellours
                 place
                 happen
                 to
                 be
                 void
                 
                 in
                 the
                 interval
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 supplied
                 without
                 the
                 assent
                 of
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Councel
                 ;
                 which
                 voice
                 shall
                 be
                 confirmed
                 at
                 the
                 next
                 sitting
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 to
                 be
                 void
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Lord
                 high
                 Steward
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 Lord
                 high
                 Constable
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Chancellour
                 ,
                 or
                 Lord
                 Keeper
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Seal
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Treasurer
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Privie
                 Seal
                 ,
                 Earl
                 Marshal
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Admiral
                 ,
                 Warden
                 of
                 the
                 Cinque-Ports
                 ,
                 chief
                 Governour
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 Chancellour
                 of
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Wards
                 ,
                 Secretaries
                 of
                 State
                 ,
                 two
                 Chief
                 Justices
                 ,
                 and
                 Chief
                 Baron
                 ,
                 may
                 always
                 be
                 chosen
                 with
                 the
                 approbation
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 intervals
                 of
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 by
                 assent
                 of
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Councel
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 exprest
                 in
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 Counsellours
                 .
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 he
                 or
                 they
                 unto
                 whom
                 the
                 Government
                 and
                 Education
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Children
                 shall
                 be
                 committed
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 approved
                 of
                 by
                 both
                 houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 intervals
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 assent
                 of
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Councel
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 exprest
                 in
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 Counsellours
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 all
                 such
                 Servants
                 as
                 are
                 now
                 about
                 them
                 ,
                 against
                 whom
                 both
                 Houses
                 shall
                 have
                 any
                 just
                 exceptions
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 removed
                 .
              
               
                 5.
                 
                 That
                 no
                 Marriage
                 shall
                 be
                 concluded
                 or
                 treated
                 for
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Children
                 ,
                 with
                 any
                 forraign
                 Prince
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 person
                 whatsoever
                 abroad
                 or
                 at
                 home
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Penalty
                 of
                 a
                 Praemunire
                 unto
                 such
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 concluded
                 ,
                 or
                 treat
                 any
                 Marriage
                 as
                 aforesaid
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 the
                 said
                 Penalty
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 pardoned
                 or
                 dispensed
                 with
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 both
                 houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 6.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Laws
                 in
                 force
                 against
                 Jesuites
                 ,
                 Priests
                 ,
                 and
                 Popish
                 Recusants
                 ,
                 be
                 strictly
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 Toleration
                 or
                 Dispensation
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 some
                 more
                 effectual
                 course
                 may
                 be
                 enacted
                 by
                 Authority
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 to
                 disable
                 them
                 
                 from
                 making
                 any
                 disturbance
                 in
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 or
                 eluding
                 the
                 Law
                 by
                 Trusts
                 on
                 otherwise
                 .
              
               
                 7.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Votes
                 of
                 Popish
                 Lords
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Peers
                 may
                 be
                 taken
                 away
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 they
                 continue
                 Papists
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 Your
                 Majestie
                 will
                 consent
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 Bill
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 drawn
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 education
                 of
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 Papists
                 by
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 8.
                 
                 That
                 Your
                 Majestie
                 will
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 consent
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 Reformation
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 Church-Government
                 and
                 Liturgie
                 ,
                 as
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 shall
                 advise
                 ;
                 wherein
                 they
                 intend
                 to
                 have
                 Consultations
                 with
                 Divines
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 expressed
                 in
                 their
                 Declaration
                 to
                 that
                 purpose
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 Your
                 Majestie
                 will
                 contribute
                 Your
                 best
                 assistance
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 raising
                 of
                 a
                 sufficient
                 Maintenance
                 for
                 preaching
                 Ministers
                 thorow
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 Your
                 Majestie
                 will
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 give
                 Your
                 Consent
                 to
                 Laws
                 for
                 the
                 taking
                 away
                 of
                 Innovations
                 ,
                 and
                 Superstition
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Pluralities
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 scandalous
                 Ministers
                 .
              
               
                 9.
                 
                 That
                 Your
                 Majestie
                 will
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 rest
                 satisfied
                 with
                 that
                 course
                 that
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 have
                 appointed
                 for
                 ordering
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 same
                 shall
                 be
                 further
                 setled
                 by
                 a
                 Bill
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 Your
                 Majestie
                 will
                 recal
                 Your
                 Declarations
                 and
                 Proclamations
                 against
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 concerning
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 10.
                 
                 That
                 such
                 Members
                 of
                 either
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 as
                 have
                 during
                 this
                 present
                 Parliament
                 been
                 put
                 out
                 of
                 any
                 Place
                 and
                 Office
                 ,
                 may
                 either
                 be
                 restored
                 to
                 that
                 Place
                 and
                 Office
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 have
                 satisfaction
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Petition
                 of
                 that
                 House
                 whereof
                 he
                 or
                 they
                 are
                 members
                 .
              
               
                 11.
                 
                 That
                 all
                 Privie
                 Councellours
                 and
                 Judges
                 may
                 take
                 an
                 Oath
                 ,
                 the
                 Form
                 whereof
                 to
                 be
                 agreed
                 on
                 and
                 setled
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 maintaining
                 of
                 the
                 Petition
                 of
                 Right
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 certain
                 Statutes
                 made
                 by
                 this
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 mentioned
                 by
                 both
                 
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 an
                 enquiry
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 breaches
                 and
                 violations
                 of
                 those
                 Laws
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 given
                 in
                 charge
                 by
                 the
                 Justices
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 Bench
                 every
                 Term
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Judges
                 of
                 Assize
                 in
                 their
                 Circuits
                 ,
                 and
                 Justices
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 at
                 the
                 Sessions
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 presented
                 and
                 punished
                 according
                 to
                 Law.
                 
              
               
                 12.
                 
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 Judges
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Officers
                 placed
                 by
                 approbation
                 of
                 both
                 houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 may
                 hold
                 their
                 places
                 
                   quam
                   diu
                   bene
                   se
                   gesserint
                
                 .
              
               
                 13.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 Parliament
                 may
                 passe
                 upon
                 all
                 Delinquents
                 ,
                 whether
                 they
                 be
                 within
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 or
                 fled
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 all
                 persons
                 cited
                 by
                 either
                 House
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 may
                 appear
                 ,
                 and
                 abide
                 the
                 censure
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 14.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 general
                 Pardon
                 offered
                 by
                 Your
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 granted
                 with
                 such
                 Exceptions
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 advised
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 15.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 Forts
                 and
                 Castles
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 may
                 be
                 put
                 under
                 the
                 Command
                 and
                 Custodie
                 of
                 such
                 persons
                 as
                 Your
                 Majestie
                 shall
                 appoint
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 approbation
                 of
                 Your
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 intervals
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 with
                 approbation
                 of
                 the
                 major
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Councel
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 expressed
                 in
                 the
                 choice
                 of
                 Councellours
                 .
              
               
                 16.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 extraordinary
                 Guards
                 and
                 Military
                 Forces
                 now
                 attending
                 Your
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 removed
                 and
                 discharged
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 You
                 will
                 raise
                 no
                 such
                 Guards
                 or
                 extraordinary
                 Forces
                 ,
                 but
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 of
                 actual
                 Rebellion
                 or
                 lavasion
                 .
              
               
                 17.
                 
                 That
                 Your
                 Majestie
                 will
                 be
                 pleased
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 a
                 more
                 strict
                 Allegiance
                 with
                 the
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 United
                 Provinces
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 Neighbour
                 Princes
                 and
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 and
                 maintenance
                 thereof
                 against
                 all
                 designes
                 and
                 attempts
                 of
                 the
                 Pope
                 and
                 his
                 adherents
                 to
                 subvert
                 and
                 suppresse
                 it
                 ;
                 whereby
                 Your
                 Majestie
                 will
                 obtain
                 a
                 great
                 accesse
                 of
                 strength
                 and
                 reputation
                 ,
                 and
                 Your
                 Subjects
                 
                 be
                 much
                 encouraged
                 and
                 enabled
                 in
                 a
                 Parliamentary
                 way
                 ,
                 for
                 Your
                 aid
                 and
                 assistance
                 in
                 restoring
                 Your
                 Royal
                 Sister
                 and
                 her
                 Princely
                 Issue
                 to
                 those
                 Dignities
                 and
                 Dominions
                 which
                 belong
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 relieving
                 the
                 other
                 distressed
                 Protestant
                 Princes
                 who
                 have
                 suffered
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Cause
                 .
              
               
                 18.
                 
                 That
                 Your
                 Majestie
                 will
                 be
                 pleased
                 ,
                 by
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 to
                 clear
                 the
                 Lord
                 Kymbo●ton
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 five
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 manner
                 ,
                 that
                 future
                 Parliaments
                 may
                 be
                 secured
                 from
                 the
                 consequence
                 of
                 that
                 evil
                 president
                 .
              
               
                 19.
                 
                 That
                 Your
                 Majestie
                 will
                 be
                 graciously
                 pleased
                 to
                 passe
                 a
                 Bill
                 for
                 restraining
                 Peers
                 made
                 hereafter
                 from
                 sitting
                 or
                 voting
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 they
                 be
                 admitted
                 thereunto
                 with
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 these
                 our
                 humble
                 Desires
                 being
                 granted
                 by
                 Your
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 forthwith
                 apply
                 our selves
                 to
                 regulate
                 Your
                 present
                 Revenue
                 in
                 such
                 sort
                 as
                 may
                 be
                 for
                 Your
                 best
                 advantage
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 to
                 settle
                 such
                 an
                 ordinary
                 and
                 constant
                 increase
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 sufficient
                 to
                 support
                 Your
                 Royal
                 Dignity
                 in
                 Honour
                 and
                 Plenty
                 ,
                 beyond
                 the
                 proportion
                 of
                 any
                 former
                 Grants
                 of
                 the
                 Subjects
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 Your
                 Majesties
                 Royal
                 Predecessours
                 .
                 We
                 shall
                 likewise
                 put
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Hull
                 into
                 such
                 hands
                 as
                 Your
                 Majestie
                 shall
                 appoint
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 consent
                 and
                 approbation
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 deliver
                 up
                 a
                 just
                 account
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Magazine
                 ,
                 and
                 chearfully
                 employ
                 the
                 uttermost
                 of
                 our
                 endeavours
                 in
                 the
                 real
                 expression
                 and
                 performance
                 of
                 our
                 most
                 dutiful
                 and
                 loyal
                 affections
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 preserving
                 and
                 maintaining
                 the
                 Royal
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Greatnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 Safety
                 of
                 Your
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 and
                 Your
                 Posterity
                 .
              
               
                 Hen.
                 Elsynge
                 ,
                 Cler.
                 Parl.
                 D.
                 Com.
                 
              
            
             
               
               
                 To
                 these
                 Propositions
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 returned
                 such
                 an
                 Answer
                 ,
                 as
                 shewed
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 much
                 displeased
                 with
                 the
                 whole
                 Businesse
                 :
                 For
                 before
                 his
                 particular
                 Answers
                 to
                 the
                 several
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 he
                 complaineth
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 very
                 sharp
                 ,
                 expressions
                 of
                 the
                 method
                 of
                 their
                 proceedings
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Cabalists
                 of
                 this
                 businesse
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 he
                 calls
                 them
                 )
                 have
                 used
                 great
                 art
                 and
                 subtilty
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 first
                 to
                 strengthen
                 themselves
                 with
                 unlawful
                 power
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 make
                 their
                 illegal
                 demands
                 .
                 He
                 taxes
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 first
                 they
                 had
                 removed
                 the
                 Law
                 it self
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 rub
                 in
                 their
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 pressed
                 their
                 own
                 Orders
                 and
                 Ordinances
                 upon
                 the
                 people
                 (
                 tending
                 to
                 a
                 pure
                 arbitrary
                 power
                 )
                 as
                 Laws
                 ,
                 and
                 required
                 obedience
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 consent
                 or
                 concurrence
                 of
                 himself
                 .
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 wrested
                 from
                 him
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 (
                 a
                 thing
                 inherent
                 in
                 his
                 Crown
                 )
                 countenanced
                 the
                 Treason
                 of
                 HOTHAM
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 directed
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 invectives
                 against
                 his
                 Government
                 ,
                 to
                 weaken
                 his
                 just
                 authority
                 and
                 due
                 esteem
                 among
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 casting
                 upon
                 him
                 aspersions
                 of
                 a
                 strange
                 nature
                 ,
                 as
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 favour
                 a
                 Rebellion
                 in
                 the
                 bowels
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 He
                 complains
                 likewise
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 broached
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 he
                 calls
                 it
                 )
                 a
                 new
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 bound
                 to
                 passe
                 all
                 Laws
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 offered
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 :
                 a
                 point
                 of
                 policie
                 fit
                 for
                 their
                 present
                 businesse
                 ,
                 as
                 destructive
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 Rights
                 .
                 That
                 they
                 have
                 overawed
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 in
                 stifling
                 all
                 Petitions
                 that
                 did
                 not
                 please
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 filled
                 the
                 peoples
                 ears
                 with
                 needlesse
                 fears
                 ,
                 and
                 jealousies
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 things
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 thought
                 his
                 Majestie
                 sufficiently
                 prepared
                 to
                 take
                 those
                 bitter
                 Pills
                 .
                 For
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   if
                   they
                   had
                   unseasonably
                   vented
                   such
                   Propositions
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   wisdom
                   and
                   modestie
                   of
                   their
                   Predecessours
                   never
                   thought
                   fit
                   to
                   offer
                   to
                   any
                   of
                   Our
                   Progenitours
                   ,
                   nor
                   We
                   in
                   honour
                   or
                   regard
                   to
                   Our
                   Regal
                   Authority
                   (
                   which
                   God
                   hath
                   intrusted
                   Vs
                   with
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   Our
                   People
                   )
                   could
                   receive
                   without
                   
                   just
                   indignation
                   (
                   for
                   such
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   present
                   Propositions
                   are
                   )
                   their
                   hopes
                   would
                   soon
                   have
                   been
                   blasted
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   persons
                   to
                   whom
                   Offices
                   ,
                   Honours
                   ,
                   Power
                   ,
                   and
                   Commands
                   were
                   designed
                   ,
                   by
                   such
                   ill
                   timing
                   of
                   their
                   businesse
                   ,
                   would
                   have
                   failed
                   of
                   their
                   expectation
                   ,
                   not
                   without
                   a
                   brand
                   upon
                   the
                   Attempt
                   .
                
                 Therefore
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 before-hand
                 those
                 fore-named
                 preparations
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 seems
                 to
                 doubt
                 likewise
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 Parliament
                 have
                 not
                 told
                 him
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 all
                 they
                 desire
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 Propositions
                 are
                 probably
                 intended
                 to
                 make
                 way
                 for
                 a
                 Superfetation
                 of
                 a
                 (
                 yet
                 )
                 higher
                 nature
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 Propositions
                 in
                 general
                 he
                 observes
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Contrivers
                 of
                 them
                 (
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 advance
                 their
                 true
                 ends
                 )
                 disguised
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 ,
                 their
                 intents
                 with
                 a
                 mixture
                 of
                 some
                 things
                 really
                 to
                 be
                 approved
                 by
                 every
                 honest
                 man
                 ,
                 others
                 specious
                 and
                 popular
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 already
                 granted
                 by
                 him
                 :
                 All
                 which
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 are
                 cunningly
                 twisted
                 ,
                 and
                 mixed
                 with
                 other
                 things
                 of
                 their
                 main
                 designe
                 of
                 ambition
                 and
                 private
                 interest
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 King
                 desires
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 understood
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 fix
                 this
                 designe
                 upon
                 both
                 or
                 either
                 House
                 of
                 Parliament
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 utterly
                 professeth
                 against
                 it
                 ,
                 being
                 most
                 confident
                 of
                 the
                 loyalty
                 ,
                 good
                 affections
                 ,
                 and
                 integrity
                 of
                 the
                 intentions
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 Body
                 ,
                 and
                 knowing
                 well
                 that
                 very
                 many
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 were
                 absent
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 dissented
                 from
                 all
                 those
                 particulars
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 complains
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 believes
                 ,
                 and
                 accordingly
                 professes
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 malignity
                 of
                 this
                 designe
                 hath
                 proceeded
                 from
                 the
                 subtil
                 informations
                 ,
                 mischievous
                 practices
                 ,
                 and
                 evil
                 counsels
                 of
                 some
                 ambitious
                 turbulent
                 spirits
                 ,
                 disaffected
                 to
                 God's
                 true
                 Religion
                 (
                 using
                 their
                 own
                 language
                 )
                 the
                 Unity
                 of
                 the
                 professours
                 thereof
                 ,
                 his
                 Honour
                 and
                 Safety
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 publike
                 peace
                 and
                 prosperity
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 .
                 (
                 And
                 such
                 other
                 like
                 General
                 expressions
                 .
                 )
              
               
                 In
                 particular
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 expressed
                 himself
                 with
                 great
                 
                 indignation
                 against
                 ten
                 of
                 their
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 the
                 1
                 ,
                 2
                 ,
                 3
                 ,
                 4
                 ,
                 5
                 ,
                 9
                 ,
                 10
                 ,
                 15
                 ,
                 16
                 ,
                 19
                 :
                 averring
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 intend
                 the
                 establishment
                 of
                 his
                 honour
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 security
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 (
                 as
                 their
                 profession
                 is
                 )
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 offer
                 him
                 such
                 Propositions
                 :
                 for
                 that
                 Profession
                 ,
                 joyned
                 to
                 these
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 appeared
                 to
                 his
                 judgement
                 as
                 a
                 mockery
                 and
                 scorn
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 averreth
                 further
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 Demands
                 are
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 were
                 unworthy
                 of
                 that
                 Royal
                 descent
                 from
                 so
                 many
                 famous
                 Ancestours
                 ,
                 unworthy
                 of
                 the
                 Trust
                 reposed
                 in
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Laws
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 devest
                 himself
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 power
                 so
                 inherent
                 in
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 assume
                 others
                 into
                 it
                 ;
                 protesting
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 both
                 vanquished
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 prisoner
                 ,
                 in
                 worse
                 condition
                 then
                 any
                 the
                 most
                 unfortunate
                 of
                 his
                 predecessours
                 had
                 ever
                 been
                 reduced
                 unto
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 stoop
                 so
                 lowe
                 as
                 to
                 grant
                 those
                 demands
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 himself
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 a
                 Duke
                 of
                 Venice
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 several
                 Answers
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 Arguments
                 that
                 he
                 used
                 to
                 each
                 several
                 branch
                 of
                 those
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 are
                 too
                 large
                 to
                 be
                 here
                 inserted
                 ,
                 and
                 may
                 be
                 read
                 by
                 those
                 that
                 would
                 be
                 further
                 informed
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 printed
                 Book
                 of
                 Parliament-Declarations
                 and
                 Ordinances
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               V.
               
            
             
               An
               Order
               for
               the
               bringing
               in
               of
               Plate
               and
               Money
               into
               Guild-hall
               .
               The
               King's
               Declaration
               to
               the
               Lords
               about
               him
               :
               Their
               Profession
               and
               Protestation
               to
               him
               .
               The
               King
               layeth
               Siege
               to
               Hull
               ;
               but
               raiseth
               it
               again
               .
               The
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               taketh
               possession
               of
               the
               Navie
               ,
               as
               Lord
               Admiral
               .
               The
               Earl
               of
               Essex
               is
               voted
               in
               Parliament
               to
               be
               Lord
               General
               of
               all
               their
               Forces
               .
            
             
               ON
               the
               tenth
               day
               of
               Iune
               following
               ,
               an
               Order
               was
               made
               by
               both
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               for
               bringing
               in
               of
               Money
               and
               Plate
               ,
               to
               maintain
               Horse
               ,
               Horse-men
               and
               Arms
               for
               Preservation
               of
               the
               Publike
               Peace
               ,
               and
               defence
               of
               the
               King's
               Person
               (
               for
               that
               the
               Parliament
               in
               their
               expressions
               always
               joyned
               together
               with
               their
               own
               safety
               )
               and
               both
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               .
               Wherein
               it
               was
               expressed
               ,
               that
               whosoever
               should
               bring
               in
               any
               Money
               or
               Plate
               ,
               or
               furnish
               any
               Horse-men
               and
               Arms
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               should
               have
               their
               Money
               repayed
               with
               Interest
               ,
               according
               to
               eight
               in
               the
               hundred
               ;
               for
               which
               both
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               did
               engage
               the
               Publike
               Faith.
               
            
             
               Four
               Treasurers
               were
               ordained
               ,
               whose
               Acquittances
               for
               the
               receipt
               of
               any
               Sum
               ,
               should
               be
               a
               sufficient
               ground
               to
               the
               Lenders
               to
               demand
               their
               Money
               and
               
               Plate
               again
               with
               the
               Interest
               belonging
               thereunto
               .
               The
               Treasurers
               were
               Sir
               JOHN
               WOLLASTON
               Knight
               and
               Alderman
               of
               London
               ,
               Alderman
               TOWES
               ,
               Alderman
               WARNER
               ,
               and
               Alderman
               ANDREWES
               .
               Commissaries
               also
               were
               appointed
               to
               value
               the
               Horse
               and
               Arms
               which
               should
               be
               furnished
               for
               that
               service
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               desired
               in
               that
               Order
               ,
               that
               all
               men
               resident
               in
               or
               about
               London
               ,
               or
               within
               80
               miles
               ,
               would
               bring
               in
               their
               money
               ,
               Plate
               ,
               or
               Horse
               within
               a
               fortnight
               after
               notice
               ;
               and
               they
               that
               dwell
               farther
               off
               ,
               within
               three
               weeks
               :
               and
               that
               those
               who
               intended
               to
               contribute
               within
               the
               time
               limited
               ,
               but
               were
               not
               for
               the
               present
               provided
               of
               money
               or
               Horse
               ,
               should
               subscribe
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               be
               soon
               known
               what
               provision
               would
               be
               for
               effecting
               of
               that
               great
               and
               important
               Service
               .
               And
               in
               conclusion
               ,
               it
               was
               declared
               ,
               that
               whatsoever
               was
               brought
               in
               ,
               should
               be
               imployed
               to
               no
               other
               purposes
               but
               those
               before
               mentioned
               ;
               the
               maintenance
               of
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               the
               King's
               Person
               ,
               dignity
               and
               authority
               ,
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               the
               Peace
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               Priviledges
               of
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               Whilest
               this
               Order
               was
               drawing
               up
               ,
               advertisement
               by
               Letters
               was
               given
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               the
               Crown-Jewels
               were
               pawned
               at
               Amsteldam
               ,
               and
               other
               places
               of
               the
               Netherlands
               ;
               upon
               which
               money
               was
               taken
               up
               ,
               and
               Warlike
               Ammunition
               provided
               in
               those
               Parts
               ,
               as
               Battering-pieces
               ,
               Culverins
               ,
               Field-pieces
               ,
               Morter-pieces
               ,
               Granadoes
               ,
               with
               great
               store
               of
               powder
               ,
               pistols
               ,
               carabines
               ,
               great
               saddles
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               .
               Whereby
               the
               Parliament
               thought
               they
               could
               not
               otherwise
               judge
               ,
               then
               that
               the
               King
               did
               plainly
               intend
               a
               War
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               had
               designed
               it
               long
               before
               .
            
             
               They
               received
               intelligence
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               had
               sent
               a
               Commission
               of
               Array
               into
               Leicestershire
               ,
               directed
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Huntington
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Devonshire
               ,
               and
               Mr
               HENRY
               HASTINGS
               ,
               second
               son
               to
               
               the
               Earl
               of
               Huntington
               (
               for
               the
               Lord
               HASTINGS
               eldest
               son
               to
               that
               Earl
               ,
               did
               then
               adhere
               to
               the
               Parliament
               )
               which
               three
               were
               chief
               in
               the
               Commission
               ;
               but
               many
               other
               Knights
               and
               Gentlemen
               of
               that
               County
               were
               named
               in
               it
               .
               Together
               with
               this
               Commission
               of
               Array
               ,
               the
               King
               sent
               a
               Letter
               also
               ,
               containing
               the
               reasons
               of
               it
               ,
               wherein
               he
               complaineth
               that
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               by
               their
               Ordinance
               for
               the
               Militia
               ,
               would
               devest
               him
               of
               that
               power
               which
               is
               properly
               inherent
               in
               his
               Crown
               .
               And
               for
               the
               occasion
               and
               reason
               of
               that
               Commission
               ,
               he
               urgeth
               a
               Declaration
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               using
               their
               very
               expressions
               and
               words
               in
               his
               Letter
               ;
               that
               whereas
               it
               hath
               been
               declared
               by
               Votes
               of
               both
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               fifteenth
               of
               March
               last
               ,
               that
               the
               Kingdom
               hath
               of
               late
               been
               ,
               and
               still
               is
               in
               evident
               and
               imminent
               danger
               ,
               both
               from
               enemies
               abroad
               ,
               and
               a
               Popish
               disconted
               party
               at
               home
               ;
               he
               concludes
               ,
               that
               for
               the
               safeguard
               both
               of
               his
               own
               Person
               and
               People
               ,
               there
               is
               an
               urgent
               and
               inevitable
               necessity
               of
               putting
               his
               people
               into
               a
               posture
               of
               defence
               ,
               &c.
               
               Thus
               did
               the
               Parliaments
               Prologue
               to
               their
               Ordinance
               of
               Militia
               ,
               serve
               the
               King's
               turn
               for
               his
               Commission
               of
               Array
               ,
               
                 totidem
                 verbis
              
               .
               The
               copie
               of
               which
               Commission
               and
               Letter
               coming
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               it
               was
               resolved
               upon
               the
               Question
               by
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               assembled
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               
                 this
                 Commission
                 of
                 Array
                 for
              
               Leicester
               
                 is
                 against
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 the
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Property
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 :
              
               and
               resolved
               again
               upon
               the
               Question
               ,
               within
               two
               days
               after
               ,
               
                 That
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 actours
                 in
                 putting
                 the
                 Commission
                 of
                 Array
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 esteemed
                 as
                 disturbers
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 betrayers
                 of
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 .
              
               It
               was
               also
               ordered
               by
               both
               Houses
               ,
               that
               this
               Commission
               of
               Array
               ,
               and
               the
               forementioned
               Votes
               ,
               should
               be
               forthwith
               printed
               ,
               and
               published
               thorow
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               was
               not
               wanting
               to
               his
               own
               designe
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               might
               give
               countenance
               
               to
               the
               businesse
               he
               had
               in
               hand
               :
               but
               made
               a
               short
               Declaration
               to
               the
               Lords
               who
               then
               attended
               him
               at
               York
               ,
               and
               others
               his
               Privie
               Councel
               there
               ,
               in
               these
               words
               :
            
             
               We
               do
               declare
               ,
               that
               We
               will
               require
               no
               obedience
               from
               you
               ,
               but
               what
               is
               warranted
               by
               the
               known
               Laws
               ,
               as
               We
               expect
               that
               you
               shall
               not
               yeeld
               to
               any
               Commands
               not
               legally
               grounded
               ,
               or
               imposed
               by
               any
               other
               .
               We
               will
               defend
               all
               you
               ,
               and
               all
               such
               as
               shall
               refuse
               any
               such
               Commands
               ,
               whether
               they
               proceed
               from
               Votes
               and
               Orders
               of
               both
               Houses
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               way
               ,
               from
               all
               danger
               whatsoever
               .
               We
               will
               defend
               the
               true
               Protestant
               Religion
               established
               by
               the
               Laws
               ,
               the
               lawful
               Liberties
               of
               the
               Subjects
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               just
               Priviledges
               of
               all
               the
               three
               Estates
               of
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               shall
               require
               no
               further
               obedience
               from
               you
               ,
               then
               as
               We
               accordingly
               shall
               perform
               the
               same
               .
               We
               will
               not
               (
               as
               is
               falsely
               pretended
               )
               engage
               you
               in
               any
               War
               against
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               except
               it
               be
               for
               Our
               necessary
               defence
               against
               such
               as
               do
               insolently
               invade
               ,
               or
               attempt
               against
               Vs
               and
               Our
               Adherents
               .
            
             
               Upon
               this
               Declaration
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               those
               Lords
               and
               others
               of
               his
               Councel
               made
               a
               Promise
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               subscribed
               it
               with
               their
               hands
               ,
               as
               followeth
               .
            
             
               We
               do
               engage
               our selves
               not
               to
               obey
               any
               Orders
               or
               Commands
               whatsoever
               ,
               not
               warranted
               by
               the
               known
               Laws
               of
               the
               Land.
               We
               engage
               our selves
               to
               defend
               Your
               Majesties
               Person
               ,
               Crown
               and
               Dignity
               ,
               with
               Your
               just
               and
               legal
               Prerogative
               ,
               against
               all
               Persons
               and
               Power
               whatsoever
               .
               We
               will
               defend
               the
               true
               Protestant
               Religion
               established
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               land
               ,
               the
               lawful
               Liberties
               of
               the
               Subjects
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               just
               Priviledges
               of
               Your
               Majestie
               ,
               and
               both
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               we
               engage
               our selves
               not
               to
               obey
               any
               Rule
               ,
               Order
               or
               Ordinance
               whatsoever
               ,
               concerning
               any
               Militia
               ,
               that
               hath
               not
               the
               Royal
               Assent
               .
            
             
               
               Subscribed
               by
            
             
               L.
               Keeper
               ,
               D.
               of
               Richmond
               ,
               Ma.
               Hertford
               ,
               E.
               of
               Linsey
               ,
               E.
               of
               Cumberland
               ,
               E.
               of
               Huntington
               ,
               E.
               of
               Bath
               ,
               E.
               of
               Southampton
               ,
               E
               of
               Dorset
               ,
               E.
               of
               Salisbury
               ,
               E.
               of
               Northampton
               ,
               E.
               of
               Devonshire
               ,
               E.
               of
               Bristol
               ,
               E.
               of
               Westmerland
               ,
               E
               of
               Barkeshire
               ,
               E.
               of
               Monmouth
               ,
               E.
               of
               Rivers
               ,
               E.
               of
               Newcastle
               ,
               E.
               of
               Dover
               ,
               E.
               of
               Carnarvan
               ,
               E.
               of
               Newport
               ,
               L.
               MOWBRAY
               and
               MATREVERS
               ,
               L.
               WILLOUGHBY
               of
               Eresby
               ,
               L.
               RICH
               ,
               L.
               CHARLES
               HOWARD
               of
               Charleton
               ,
               L.
               NEWARK
               ,
               L.
               PAGET
               ,
               L.
               CHANDOYS
               ,
               L.
               FALCONBRIDGE
               ,
               L.
               PAULET
               ,
               L.
               LOVELACE
               ,
               L.
               COVENTRY
               ,
               L.
               SAVILE
               ,
               L.
               MOHUN
               ,
               L.
               DUNSMORE
               ,
               L.
               SEYMOUR
               ,
               L.
               GREY
               of
               Ruthen
               ,
               L.
               FAWLKLAND
               ,
               the
               Controller
               ,
               Secretary
               NICHOLAS
               ,
               Sir
               JOHN
               CULPEPER
               ,
               Lord
               Chief
               Justice
               BANKS
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               immediately
               wrote
               a
               Letter
               to
               the
               Lord
               Maior
               of
               London
               ,
               the
               Aldermen
               and
               Sheriffs
               ,
               forbidding
               by
               expresse
               Command
               any
               Contribution
               of
               Money
               or
               Plate
               ,
               toward
               the
               raising
               of
               any
               Arms
               whatsover
               for
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               should
               lend
               no
               Money
               ,
               unlesse
               toward
               the
               relief
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               or
               payment
               of
               the
               Scots
               .
               He
               published
               then
               a
               Declaration
               to
               all
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               inveighing
               bitterly
               against
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               for
               laying
               a
               false
               and
               scandalous
               imputation
               upon
               him
               of
               raising
               War
               against
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               or
               levying
               Forces
               to
               that
               end
               :
               in
               which
               he
               invites
               all
               his
               loving
               Subjects
               ,
               to
               prevent
               his
               own
               danger
               ,
               and
               the
               danger
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               from
               a
               malignant
               party
               (
               taking
               up
               the
               Parliaments
               language
               )
               to
               contribute
               Money
               or
               Plate
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               be
               repayed
               ,
               with
               consideration
               of
               eight
               in
               the
               hundred
               .
               And
               immediately
               upon
               it
               made
               a
               Profession
               before
               those
               forementioned
               Lords
               and
               Councellours
               about
               him
               (
               calling
               God
               to
               witnesse
               in
               it
               )
               disavowing
               any
               preparations
               
               or
               intentions
               to
               levie
               War
               against
               the
               Parliament
               :
               upon
               which
               ,
               those
               forementioned
               Lords
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               then
               present
               at
               York
               ,
               made
               this
               Declaration
               and
               Profession
               ,
               subscribed
               under
               their
               hands
               .
            
             
               We
               whose
               names
               are
               under-written
               ,
               in
               obedience
               to
               His
               Majesties
               Desire
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               the
               Duty
               which
               we
               owe
               to
               His
               Majesties
               Honour
               ,
               and
               to
               Truth
               ,
               being
               here
               upon
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               witnesses
               of
               His
               Majesties
               frequent
               and
               earnest
               Declarations
               and
               Professions
               of
               His
               abhorring
               all
               designes
               of
               making
               War
               upon
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               not
               seeing
               any
               colour
               of
               Preparations
               or
               Counsels
               that
               might
               reasonably
               beget
               the
               belief
               of
               any
               such
               Designe
               ,
               do
               professe
               before
               God
               ,
               and
               testifie
               to
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               fully
               perswaded
               that
               His
               Majestie
               hath
               no
               such
               intention
               ;
               but
               that
               all
               his
               endeavours
               tend
               to
               the
               firm
               and
               constant
               settlement
               of
               the
               true
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               and
               the
               just
               Priviledges
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               liberty
               of
               the
               Subject
               ,
               the
               Law
               ,
               Peace
               and
               Prosperity
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               strengthned
               with
               Arms
               and
               Ammunition
               from
               Holland
               ,
               and
               more
               strengthened
               (
               for
               as
               yet
               he
               wanted
               hands
               to
               weild
               those
               Arms
               )
               by
               this
               Protestation
               of
               Lords
               in
               his
               behalf
               concerning
               his
               intention
               of
               not
               making
               War
               against
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               whereby
               the
               people
               might
               more
               easily
               be
               drawn
               to
               side
               with
               him
               ,
               proceeded
               in
               his
               businesse
               with
               great
               policie
               and
               indefatigable
               industry
               .
               His
               Pen
               was
               quick
               in
               giving
               answer
               to
               all
               Petitions
               or
               Declarations
               which
               came
               from
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               with
               many
               sharp
               expostulations
               ,
               in
               a
               well-compiled
               Discourse
               ,
               on
               the
               17
               of
               Iune
               ,
               answered
               a
               Petition
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               which
               Petition
               was
               to
               this
               effect
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               not
               disjoyn
               his
               Subjects
               in
               their
               duty
               to
               himself
               and
               Parliament
               ,
               destroying
               the
               Essence
               of
               that
               high
               Court
               ;
               which
               was
               presented
               to
               him
               at
               York
               by
               the
               Lord
               HOWARD
               ,
               Sir
               HUGH
               CHOLMELY
               ,
               and
               
               Sir
               PHILIP
               STAPLETON
               :
               And
               within
               three
               weeks
               ,
               both
               in
               his
               own
               Person
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               Messengers
               ,
               with
               Speeches
               ,
               Proclamations
               ,
               and
               Declarations
               ,
               advanced
               his
               businesse
               in
               a
               wonderful
               manner
               .
               At
               Newark
               he
               made
               a
               Speech
               to
               the
               Gentry
               of
               Nottinghamshire
               in
               a
               loving
               and
               winning
               way
               ,
               commending
               their
               affections
               toward
               him
               ;
               which
               was
               a
               great
               part
               of
               perswasion
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               coming
               from
               a
               King
               himself
               .
               Another
               Speech
               he
               made
               at
               Lincoln
               ,
               to
               the
               Gentry
               of
               that
               County
               ,
               full
               of
               Protestations
               concerning
               his
               good
               intentions
               ,
               not
               onely
               to
               them
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               ,
               the
               Laws
               and
               Liberties
               of
               it
               .
               In
               that
               short
               time
               also
               ,
               by
               the
               help
               of
               many
               subtil
               Lawyers
               ,
               whom
               he
               had
               about
               him
               ,
               he
               returned
               a
               very
               long
               and
               particular
               Answer
               ,
               with
               arguing
               the
               case
               in
               all
               points
               ,
               to
               a
               Declaration
               which
               the
               Parliament
               had
               before
               made
               against
               the
               Commission
               of
               Array
               ,
               expounding
               that
               Statute
               5
               HEN.
               4
               ,
               whereupon
               that
               Commission
               was
               supposed
               to
               be
               warranted
               .
               The
               proofs
               and
               arguments
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               are
               to
               be
               read
               at
               large
               in
               the
               Records
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               printed
               Book
               of
               Ordinances
               and
               Declarations
               ,
               where
               a
               Reader
               may
               satisfie
               his
               own
               judgement
               .
               Within
               that
               time
               also
               the
               King
               sent
               out
               a
               Proclamation
               against
               levying
               Forces
               without
               his
               Command
               ,
               urging
               Laws
               and
               Statutes
               for
               it
               :
               And
               another
               long
               Proclamation
               to
               inform
               the
               people
               of
               the
               legality
               of
               his
               Commissions
               of
               Array
               ,
               and
               to
               command
               obedience
               to
               them
               .
               Another
               he
               sent
               forth
               against
               the
               forcible
               seizing
               or
               removing
               any
               Magazine
               of
               Ammunition
               of
               any
               County
               ;
               and
               another
               ,
               forbidding
               all
               relieving
               or
               succouring
               of
               Hull
               against
               him
               .
               Upon
               which
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               declared
               ,
               that
               those
               Proclamations
               ,
               without
               their
               assent
               ,
               were
               illegal
               ;
               and
               forbade
               all
               Sheriffs
               ,
               Maiors
               ,
               &c.
               to
               proclaim
               them
               ,
               and
               all
               Parsons
               and
               Curates
               to
               or
               publish
               them
               .
            
             
               From
               York
               the
               King
               removed
               to
               Beverley
               ;
               from
               whence
               he
               sent
               a
               Message
               to
               both
               Houses
               ,
               and
               a
               Proclamation
               
               concerning
               his
               going
               to
               Hull
               ,
               to
               take
               it
               in
               ;
               requiring
               ,
               before
               his
               journey
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               be
               delivered
               up
               to
               him
               .
               But
               that
               Message
               of
               his
               came
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Peers
               ,
               after
               they
               had
               agreed
               upon
               a
               Petition
               ,
               which
               was
               drawn
               up
               ,
               to
               move
               the
               King
               to
               a
               good
               accord
               with
               his
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               prevent
               a
               Civil
               War
               ;
               to
               be
               carried
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               presented
               at
               Beverley
               ,
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               Holland
               ,
               Sir
               JOHN
               HOLLAND
               ,
               and
               Sir
               PHILIP
               STAPLETON
               .
               That
               very
               Petition
               seemed
               to
               them
               so
               full
               an
               answer
               to
               the
               King's
               Message
               ,
               that
               both
               Houses
               resolved
               to
               give
               no
               other
               answer
               to
               that
               Message
               ,
               but
               the
               said
               Petition
               .
               But
               immediately
               after
               ,
               a
               Declaration
               was
               published
               by
               both
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               for
               the
               preservation
               and
               safety
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               the
               Town
               of
               Hull
               ;
               with
               assurance
               of
               both
               Houses
               to
               satisfie
               all
               losse
               sustained
               by
               any
               service
               done
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               the
               said
               Town
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               overflowing
               of
               water
               upon
               the
               grounds
               there
               ,
               to
               all
               persons
               who
               should
               be
               found
               faithful
               in
               their
               several
               services
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               continued
               resolu●e
               in
               his
               intention
               of
               gaining
               Hull
               :
               By
               what
               means
               he
               attempted
               it
               ,
               and
               how
               those
               attempts
               proved
               to
               be
               frustrate
               ,
               is
               now
               the
               subject
               of
               a
               short
               Discourse
               .
            
             
               The
               Town
               of
               Hull
               was
               not
               more
               considerable
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               as
               a
               Maritime
               and
               strong
               place
               ,
               then
               it
               was
               now
               made
               remarkable
               to
               the
               world
               in
               many
               high
               and
               famous
               circumstances
               of
               this
               Civil
               War
               :
               for
               which
               cause
               ,
               I
               shall
               the
               more
               particularly
               insist
               upon
               it
               .
            
             
               Hull
               was
               the
               place
               which
               (
               being
               intrusted
               with
               so
               rich
               a
               Magazine
               of
               Ammunition
               )
               did
               probably
               allure
               the
               King
               to
               forsake
               a
               Parliament
               sitting
               at
               London
               ,
               and
               visite
               the
               North.
               Hull
               was
               the
               place
               where
               the
               King
               in
               person
               did
               first
               finde
               his
               Commands
               denied
               ,
               and
               his
               attempts
               resisted
               in
               an
               actual
               way
               ;
               which
               proved
               the
               subject
               of
               so
               many
               Declarations
               and
               Disputations
               of
               State
               and
               Government
               :
               and
               Hull
               is
               the
               place
               which
               must
               now
               bear
               the
               first
               brunt
               of
               his
               armed
               indignation
               .
            
             
             
               The
               King
               with
               an
               Army
               of
               three
               thousand
               foot
               ,
               and
               one
               thousand
               horse
               ,
               was
               removed
               from
               York
               to
               Beverley
               ,
               a
               Town
               distant
               from
               Hull
               six
               miles
               ;
               and
               intending
               to
               besiege
               Hull
               by
               Land
               (
               expecting
               also
               that
               Sir
               JOHN
               PENINGTON
               with
               some
               of
               his
               ships
               should
               stop
               the
               passages
               ,
               and
               cut
               of
               provisions
               from
               relieving
               the
               Town
               by
               Sea
               ,
               though
               that
               expectation
               were
               made
               frustrate
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               his
               seizing
               on
               the
               Navie
               Royal
               )
               proclaimed
               that
               none
               ,
               on
               pain
               of
               death
               ,
               should
               convey
               any
               provision
               or
               relief
               thither
               .
               He
               disposed
               many
               men
               in
               cutting
               of
               Trenches
               ,
               to
               divert
               the
               current
               of
               fresh
               water
               that
               ran
               to
               Hull
               ,
               and
               sent
               two
               hundred
               horse
               into
               Lincolnshire
               under
               the
               command
               of
               the
               Lord
               WILLOUGHBY
               son
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lindsey
               ,
               and
               Sir
               THOMAS
               GLENHAM
               ,
               to
               stop
               all
               relief
               of
               it
               from
               Burton
               upon
               Humber
               .
            
             
               Sir
               JOHN
               HOTHAM
               perceiving
               the
               King's
               intentions
               and
               endeavours
               ,
               and
               knowing
               him
               to
               be
               in
               person
               within
               an
               hour
               and
               halfs
               march
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               having
               first
               sent
               three
               Messengers
               ,
               one
               after
               another
               ,
               with
               humble
               Petitions
               to
               him
               ,
               who
               were
               all
               laid
               fast
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               not
               suffered
               to
               return
               ;
               called
               a
               Councel
               of
               War
               ,
               in
               which
               it
               was
               debated
               ,
               Whether
               or
               not
               they
               should
               permit
               the
               enemies
               to
               march
               neer
               the
               Town
               with
               their
               Ordnance
               ,
               holding
               them
               play
               from
               off
               the
               Walls
               and
               Out-works
               ,
               until
               the
               Tide
               came
               to
               its
               hight
               ,
               and
               then
               draw
               up
               the
               Sluce
               ,
               and
               let
               them
               swim
               for
               their
               lives
               .
               But
               a
               more
               merciful
               advice
               prevailed
               ,
               which
               was
               ,
               (
               for
               prevention
               of
               so
               many
               deaths
               )
               to
               draw
               up
               the
               Sluce
               presently
               ,
               having
               the
               advantage
               of
               a
               Spring-tide
               ,
               and
               drown
               all
               the
               Countrey
               about
               Hull
               .
               But
               Sir
               JOHN
               HOTHAM
               ,
               before
               it
               was
               done
               ,
               gave
               the
               inhabitants
               and
               owners
               of
               land
               thereabout
               sufficient
               and
               timely
               notice
               to
               remove
               their
               Cattel
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               goods
               ,
               and
               assured
               them
               (
               which
               was
               ratified
               by
               the
               Parliament
               upon
               the
               Publike
               Faith
               )
               that
               whatsoever
               damage
               they
               received
               
               thereby
               ,
               should
               be
               repaired
               by
               the
               authority
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               estates
               of
               those
               persons
               who
               had
               been
               most
               active
               and
               assistant
               to
               the
               King
               in
               that
               designe
               .
            
             
               Sir
               JOHN
               by
               Letters
               informed
               the
               Parliament
               in
               what
               condition
               the
               Town
               was
               ,
               desiring
               onely
               (
               so
               it
               might
               speedily
               be
               done
               )
               a
               supply
               of
               Money
               and
               Victuals
               ,
               with
               five
               hundred
               men
               .
               Upon
               which
               ,
               by
               command
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               Drums
               were
               beat
               up
               in
               London
               ,
               and
               other
               adjacent
               places
               ,
               for
               Souldiers
               to
               be
               sent
               to
               Hull
               by
               Sea.
               The
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               was
               desired
               by
               the
               Houses
               to
               send
               two
               of
               the
               King's
               ships
               from
               the
               Downs
               to
               Hull
               ,
               to
               do
               as
               Sir
               JOHN
               HOTHAM
               should
               direct
               for
               his
               best
               assistance
               .
               And
               Sir
               JOHN
               MELDRUM
               a
               Scotish
               Gentleman
               ,
               an
               expert
               and
               brave
               Commander
               ,
               was
               appointed
               to
               assist
               Sir
               JOHN
               in
               that
               service
               .
            
             
               The
               King's
               Army
               were
               not
               confident
               to
               carry
               the
               Town
               by
               plain
               force
               ,
               making
               their
               approaches
               with
               great
               difficulty
               and
               disadvantage
               ,
               and
               those
               for
               the
               most
               part
               in
               the
               night-time
               ,
               when
               undiscovered
               they
               burnt
               two
               Mills
               about
               the
               Town
               ;
               they
               therefore
               had
               recourse
               to
               subtilty
               ;
               and
               knowing
               some
               within
               the
               Walls
               sit
               for
               their
               purpose
               ,
               a
               Plot
               was
               therefore
               laid
               to
               fire
               the
               town
               in
               four
               places
               ,
               which
               whilst
               the
               souldiers
               and
               inhabitants
               were
               busie
               in
               quenching
               ,
               two
               thousand
               of
               the
               King's
               Army
               should
               assault
               the
               walls
               .
               The
               signe
               to
               those
               within
               the
               town
               ,
               when
               to
               fire
               those
               places
               ,
               was
               ,
               when
               they
               discerned
               a
               fire
               on
               Beverley-Minster
               ,
               this
               should
               be
               assurance
               to
               them
               within
               the
               town
               that
               they
               without
               were
               ready
               for
               the
               assault
               .
               But
               this
               treason
               had
               no
               successe
               ,
               being
               discovered
               by
               one
               of
               the
               instruments
               ,
               and
               confessed
               to
               Sir
               JOHN
               HOTHAM
               .
               Many
               particular
               services
               were
               done
               both
               by
               Land
               and
               Water
               ,
               by
               Barks
               and
               Boats
               upon
               the
               River
               Humber
               .
            
             
               The
               towns
               men
               of
               Hull
               were
               so
               far
               provoked
               by
               this
               treacherous
               designe
               of
               their
               enemies
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               animated
               against
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               all
               entered
               into
               Pay
               ;
               and
               now
               the
               Walls
               could
               not
               contain
               them
               ;
               but
               five
               
               hundred
               of
               the
               town
               ,
               conducted
               by
               Sir
               JOHN
               MELDRUM
               ,
               issued
               out
               ,
               about
               the
               end
               of
               Iuly
               ,
               upon
               their
               besiegers
               ;
               who
               seeing
               their
               approach
               ,
               prepared
               couragiously
               to
               receive
               and
               encounter
               them
               :
               but
               they
               were
               but
               a
               small
               part
               of
               the
               King's
               Forces
               which
               were
               resolute
               to
               fight
               ;
               the
               other
               part
               ,
               which
               consisted
               of
               the
               Trained
               Bands
               of
               that
               Countrey
               ,
               were
               not
               forward
               to
               be
               engaged
               against
               their
               neighbours
               :
               the
               King's
               Horse
               ,
               and
               most
               resolute
               assistants
               ,
               seeing
               themselves
               deserted
               by
               the
               Foot
               ,
               retired
               as
               fast
               as
               they
               could
               to
               Beverley
               :
               but
               Sir
               JOHN
               MELDRUM
               pursued
               them
               ,
               slew
               two
               ,
               and
               took
               thirty
               prisoners
               in
               the
               pursuit
               .
               And
               not
               long
               after
               ,
               when
               the
               supplies
               from
               London
               arrived
               at
               Hull
               ,
               Sir
               JOHN
               MELDRUM
               ,
               with
               a
               greater
               Force
               ,
               made
               so
               fierce
               a
               sally
               upon
               his
               enemies
               ,
               as
               caused
               most
               of
               the
               Leaguer
               to
               retire
               disorderly
               ,
               one
               and
               twenty
               of
               them
               being
               slain
               ,
               and
               fifteen
               taken
               prisoners
               .
               Sir
               JOHN
               MELDRUM
               following
               the
               advantage
               of
               his
               successe
               with
               a
               swift
               motion
               ,
               arrived
               suddenly
               at
               a
               Leaguer-town
               called
               Aulby
               ,
               between
               three
               and
               four
               miles
               from
               Hull
               ;
               where
               the
               King's
               magazine
               was
               kept
               in
               a
               Barn
               ,
               in
               which
               was
               a
               great
               quantity
               of
               Ammunition
               ,
               Powder
               ,
               and
               Fire-bals
               ,
               and
               certain
               Engineers
               employed
               there
               for
               making
               of
               Fire-works
               :
               Sir
               JOHN
               suddenly
               set
               upon
               it
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               drove
               away
               the
               Guard
               ,
               who
               consisted
               most
               of
               Trained
               Bands
               ,
               and
               other
               York-shire
               men
               ,
               bearing
               no
               great
               affection
               to
               the
               War
               ,
               and
               therefore
               ran
               more
               speedily
               away
               ,
               leaving
               their
               Arms
               behinde
               them
               :
               mu
               of
               the
               Ammunition
               and
               other
               Arms
               they
               took
               away
               with
               them
               ,
               fired
               the
               Barn
               ,
               the
               Powder
               ,
               and
               Fire-works
               ,
               and
               what
               else
               they
               could
               not
               carry
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               returned
               safely
               again
               into
               Hull
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               calling
               a
               Councel
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               considering
               the
               ill
               successe
               of
               his
               proceedings
               ,
               and
               the
               preciousnesse
               of
               that
               time
               which
               he
               consumed
               there
               ,
               by
               their
               advice
               resolved
               to
               break
               up
               his
               siege
               before
               Hull
               ,
               and
               march
               away
               ;
               the
               chief
               men
               about
               him
               laying
               
               the
               fault
               of
               this
               failing
               upon
               the
               unskilfulnesse
               of
               the
               Countrey
               Captains
               ,
               and
               cowardice
               of
               the
               Trained
               Bands
               .
               The
               King
               probably
               might
               have
               sped
               better
               ,
               if
               Sir
               JOHN
               PENINGTON
               could
               have
               brought
               part
               of
               the
               Navie
               to
               his
               assistance
               :
               but
               that
               was
               seized
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               ;
               of
               which
               it
               will
               be
               now
               time
               to
               speak
               more
               particularly
               .
            
             
               The
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               had
               in
               former
               times
               been
               so
               great
               a
               lover
               of
               the
               Sea-service
               ,
               and
               so
               well
               experienced
               in
               those
               affairs
               ,
               being
               besides
               a
               man
               of
               Courage
               ,
               of
               Religious
               life
               ,
               and
               known
               Fidelity
               to
               his
               Country
               ,
               that
               among
               all
               the
               Noble-men
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               he
               was
               esteemed
               by
               the
               Parliament
               (
               in
               this
               important
               businesse
               of
               setling
               their
               Militia
               by
               Land
               and
               Sea
               )
               the
               fittest
               man
               to
               take
               Command
               of
               the
               Navie
               as
               Lord
               Admiral
               .
               According
               to
               that
               ,
               an
               Ordinance
               of
               both
               Houses
               was
               drawn
               up
               ,
               to
               confer
               the
               Office
               on
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               had
               given
               the
               employment
               to
               Sir
               JOHN
               PENINGTON
               ,
               a
               man
               who
               had
               long
               been
               Vice-Admiral
               ,
               and
               a
               successeful
               Commander
               ;
               and
               had
               written
               his
               Letters
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               ,
               with
               a
               strict
               Command
               to
               quit
               the
               Place
               .
               The
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               was
               in
               a
               great
               straight
               between
               two
               such
               high
               Commands
               ,
               being
               gone
               down
               to
               take
               possession
               of
               the
               Navie
               ,
               and
               therefore
               called
               a
               Councel
               of
               War
               ,
               acquainting
               them
               all
               both
               with
               the
               Ordinance
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               the
               King's
               Letters
               .
               But
               the
               Earl
               himself
               was
               swayed
               in
               conscience
               to
               give
               obedience
               rather
               to
               the
               Ordinance
               of
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               the
               reason
               of
               it
               himself
               gives
               in
               a
               Letter
               directed
               to
               a
               Lord
               of
               the
               House
               .
               
                 When
                 I
                 considered
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 the
                 great
                 care
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 in
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 safety
                 both
                 of
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 man's
                 particular
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 great
                 Councel
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 authority
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
              
               England
               
                 have
                 ever
                 spoken
                 to
                 their
                 Subjects
                 ;
                 I
                 was
                 resolved
                 to
                 continue
                 in
                 this
                 employment
                 ,
                 until
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 revoked
                 by
                 that
                 Authority
                 that
                 hath
                 intrusted
                 me
                 with
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
             
               Most
               of
               the
               Captains
               took
               up
               unanimously
               the
               same
               resolution
               that
               the
               Earl
               did
               ,
               excepting
               five
               ,
               which
               were
               the
               R●●●-Admiral
               ,
               Captain
               FOGGE
               ,
               Captain
               BAILY
               ,
               Captain
               S●INGSBY
               ,
               and
               Captain
               WAKE
               ,
               who
               alleadged
               that
               they
               had
               the
               King's
               Command
               to
               obey
               Sir
               JOHN
               PENINGTON
               ,
               whom
               he
               had
               appointed
               Admiral
               in
               stead
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Northumberland
               .
               These
               five
               had
               gotten
               together
               round
               ,
               to
               make
               defence
               against
               the
               Earl
               :
               but
               he
               came
               to
               Archor
               about
               them
               ,
               and
               having
               begi●●
               them
               ,
               summoned
               them
               again
               ;
               upon
               which
               three
               of
               them
               came
               in
               ,
               and
               submitted
               :
               two
               onely
               ,
               Captain
               S●INGSBY
               and
               Captain
               WAKE
               stood
               out
               .
               The
               Earl
               let
               〈◊〉
               a
               Gun
               over
               them
               ,
               and
               turned
               up
               the
               Glasse
               upon
               them
               ,
               sending
               his
               Boat
               ,
               and
               most
               of
               the
               Boats
               in
               the
               〈◊〉
               ,
               to
               let
               them
               know
               their
               danger
               ,
               if
               they
               came
               not
               within
               that
               space
               .
               But
               so
               peremptory
               was
               their
               answer
               ,
               that
               the
               Masters
               and
               Sailors
               grew
               impatient
               ;
               and
               although
               they
               had
               no
               Arms
               ,
               assaulted
               them
               ,
               seized
               upon
               those
               Captains
               ,
               being
               armed
               with
               their
               Pistols
               and
               swords
               ,
               strook
               their
               Yards
               and
               Top-masts
               ,
               and
               brought
               them
               to
               the
               Fa●l
               .
               Thus
               by
               the
               wonderful
               courage
               of
               these
               unarmed
               men
               ,
               the
               businesse
               was
               ended
               without
               e●●usion
               of
               any
               blood
               ,
               when
               the
               Earl
               was
               ready
               to
               give
               fire
               upon
               them
               .
            
             
               Within
               few
               days
               after
               ,
               another
               addition
               of
               strength
               was
               brought
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               by
               an
               accident
               .
               A
               great
               and
               strong
               ship
               of
               the
               King
               's
               ,
               called
               The
               Lion
               ,
               putting
               to
               Sea
               from
               Holland
               ,
               and
               bound
               for
               Newcastle
               ,
               being
               much
               distressed
               with
               soul
               weather
               ,
               was
               driven
               into
               the
               Downs
               .
               Captain
               FOXE
               ,
               who
               commanded
               that
               ship
               ,
               saluted
               the
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               ,
               who
               presently
               acquainted
               the
               Captain
               with
               the
               Ordinance
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               whereby
               his
               Lordship
               had
               commanded
               of
               those
               ships
               ,
               requiring
               his
               submission
               thereunto
               .
               The
               Captain
               at
               first
               refused
               to
               yeeld
               obedience
               to
               the
               Ordinance
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               was
               presently
               clapt
               in
               hold
               :
               but
               all
               his
               Officers
               in
               the
               ship
               submitted
               themselves
               ,
               
               and
               strook
               their
               Sails
               and
               Top-yards
               in
               token
               of
               obedience
               to
               the
               said
               Ordinance
               .
               This
               ship
               was
               very
               considerable
               ,
               carrying
               two
               and
               fourty
               great
               Pieces
               of
               brasse
               Ordnance
               ;
               besides
               ,
               a
               little
               Vessel
               laden
               with
               Gun-powder
               of
               a
               great
               value
               ,
               was
               taken
               also
               together
               with
               this
               ship
               .
               The
               Earl
               was
               informed
               by
               some
               of
               her
               men
               ,
               that
               young
               Prince
               RUPERT
               and
               Prince
               MAURICE
               ,
               with
               divers
               other
               Commanders
               ,
               intended
               to
               have
               come
               from
               Holland
               in
               this
               ship
               ,
               the
               Lion.
               But
               after
               three
               days
               and
               three
               nights
               storm
               at
               Sea
               ,
               those
               two
               Princes
               (
               in
               a
               sick
               and
               weak
               condition
               )
               landed
               again
               in
               Holland
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               hearing
               of
               the
               surprisal
               of
               the
               Lion
               ,
               sent
               a
               Messenger
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               ,
               to
               demand
               her
               again
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               goods
               therein
               ,
               and
               that
               she
               should
               be
               brought
               to
               Scarborough
               .
               But
               the
               Earl
               returned
               an
               Answer
               to
               this
               effect
               ,
               that
               the
               Parliament
               had
               intrusted
               him
               with
               the
               Care
               of
               the
               Fleet
               ,
               and
               that
               that
               ship
               was
               a
               part
               thereof
               :
               therefore
               he
               humbly
               besought
               his
               Majestie
               to
               pardon
               him
               ;
               for
               without
               their
               consent
               he
               might
               not
               part
               with
               her
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               knew
               of
               no
               goods
               within
               her
               belonging
               to
               his
               Majestie
               .
            
             
               But
               leaving
               the
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               to
               his
               Sea-employments
               ,
               it
               is
               time
               to
               return
               to
               those
               warlike
               Levies
               and
               Preparations
               which
               were
               made
               by
               Land
               :
               for
               now
               the
               fatal
               time
               was
               come
               ,
               when
               those
               long
               and
               tedious
               Paper-conflicts
               of
               Declarations
               ,
               Petitions
               ,
               and
               Proclamations
               ,
               were
               turned
               into
               actual
               and
               bloody
               Wars
               ,
               and
               the
               Pens
               seconded
               by
               drawn
               swords
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               twelfth
               of
               Iuly
               1642
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               voted
               that
               an
               Army
               should
               be
               raised
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               the
               King's
               Person
               ,
               and
               defence
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               for
               so
               they
               called
               it
               ,
               desiring
               to
               joyn
               together
               what
               seemed
               to
               be
               at
               so
               great
               a
               distance
               and
               enmity
               .
            
             
               The
               Earl
               of
               Essex
               was
               by
               a
               great
               and
               unanimous
               consent
               of
               both
               Houses
               chosen
               General
               of
               that
               Army
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               Forces
               raised
               for
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               with
               whom
               they
               protested
               to
               live
               and
               die
               in
               that
               Cause
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Earl
               of
               Essex
               was
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               a
               noble
               and
               most
               untainted
               reputation
               ,
               of
               undoubted
               loyalty
               to
               his
               Country
               and
               Prince
               ;
               having
               always
               (
               what
               course
               soever
               the
               Court
               steered
               )
               served
               in
               an
               honourable
               way
               ,
               the
               right
               Interest
               of
               the
               English
               Nation
               ,
               and
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ;
               and
               to
               that
               end
               had
               formerly
               engaged
               himself
               in
               the
               Palatine
               War
               ,
               and
               service
               of
               the
               Netherland
               United
               Provinces
               :
               insomuch
               as
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               when
               they
               sought
               a
               Lord
               to
               undertake
               the
               high
               charge
               of
               commanding
               in
               chief
               ,
               there
               seemed
               to
               be
               no
               choice
               at
               all
               ;
               but
               we
               may
               say
               of
               this
               Election
               ,
               as
               PATERCULUS
               did
               of
               another
               ,
               
                 Non
                 quaerendus
                 erat
                 quem
                 eligerent
                 ,
                 sed
                 eligendus
                 qui
                 eminebat
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Parliament
               at
               that
               time
               were
               very
               able
               to
               raise
               Forces
               ,
               and
               arm
               them
               well
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               great
               masse
               of
               Money
               and
               Plate
               which
               to
               that
               purpose
               was
               heaped
               up
               in
               Guild-hall
               ,
               and
               daily
               increased
               by
               the
               free
               Contribution
               of
               those
               that
               were
               well-affected
               to
               the
               Parliament
               Cause
               :
               where
               not
               onely
               the
               wealthiest
               Citizens
               and
               Gentlemen
               who
               were
               neer-dwellers
               ,
               brought
               in
               their
               large
               bags
               and
               goblets
               ;
               but
               the
               poorer
               sort
               ,
               like
               that
               widow
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               presented
               their
               mites
               also
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               it
               was
               a
               common
               Jeer
               of
               men
               disaffected
               to
               the
               Cause
               ,
               to
               call
               it
               the
               Thimble
               and
               Bodk
               in-Army
               .
            
             
               The
               Earl
               of
               Essex
               was
               very
               careful
               and
               industrious
               in
               raising
               of
               his
               Army
               ;
               in
               which
               he
               desired
               to
               have
               as
               great
               a
               Body
               of
               Horse
               as
               could
               conveniently
               be
               gotten
               ,
               by
               reason
               that
               he
               conceived
               his
               chief
               work
               was
               to
               seek
               out
               the
               King's
               Forces
               ,
               and
               prevent
               their
               spoiling
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               disarming
               several
               Counties
               ,
               to
               furnish
               themselves
               .
               And
               indeed
               ,
               his
               Forces
               ,
               considering
               the
               long
               Peace
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               unreadinesse
               of
               Arms
               ,
               were
               not
               onely
               raised
               ,
               but
               well
               armed
               in
               a
               short
               time
               .
               Many
               of
               the
               Lords
               who
               then
               sate
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Peers
               (
               besides
               those
               Lords
               who
               went
               into
               divers
               Counties
               to
               settle
               the
               Militia
               ,
               and
               therefore
               raised
               Forces
               for
               safety
               of
               those
               several
               Places
               )
               listed
               themselves
               in
               
               the
               Lord
               General
               's
               Army
               ,
               and
               took
               Commissions
               as
               Colonels
               ;
               the
               Lord
               ROBERTS
               ,
               the
               Lord
               SAINT-JOHN
               eldest
               son
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Bullenbrook
               ,
               the
               Lord
               of
               Rochford
               eldest
               son
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Dover
               :
               and
               many
               Gentlemen
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               of
               greatest
               tank
               and
               quality
               there
               ,
               took
               Commissions
               for
               Horse
               and
               Foot-service
               in
               that
               Army
               ;
               of
               whom
               these
               were
               some
               :
               Sir
               JOHN
               MERRICK
               ,
               who
               was
               made
               Serjeant-Major-General
               of
               that
               Army
               ;
               the
               Lord
               GREY
               of
               Grooby
               ,
               son
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Stamford
               ;
               Master
               DENZIL
               HOLLIS
               ,
               Master
               HAMDEN
               ,
               Sir
               PHILIP
               STAPLETON
               ,
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               WALLER
               ,
               Sir
               SAMUEL
               LUKE
               ,
               Sir
               HENRY
               CHOLMLY
               ,
               Master
               GRANTHAM
               ,
               Master
               WHITLOCK
               ,
               with
               divers
               others
               .
               The
               Earl
               of
               Bedford
               ,
               within
               two
               days
               after
               that
               the
               Earl
               of
               Essex
               was
               chosen
               Generalissimo
               ,
               was
               voted
               to
               be
               General
               of
               the
               Horse
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               VI.
               
            
             
               A
               brief
               Relation
               of
               the
               condition
               of
               divers
               Counties
               in
               England
               ,
               when
               the
               Parliaments
               Ordinance
               for
               the
               Militia
               ,
               and
               the
               Kings
               Commission
               of
               Array
               were
               put
               in
               execution
               .
               With
               a
               mention
               of
               some
               Lords
               and
               others
               who
               were
               actors
               on
               either
               side
               .
               The
               Lord
               Maior
               of
               London
               committed
               to
               the
               Tower
               ,
               and
               sentenced
               by
               the
               Parliament
               .
               A
               mention
               of
               some
               Declarations
               ,
               Messages
               ,
               and
               Answers
               that
               passed
               between
               the
               King
               and
               the
               two
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               DUring
               the
               time
               that
               this
               Army
               was
               raising
               for
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               be
               conducted
               by
               his
               Excellency
               in
               person
               ,
               the
               King
               with
               small
               strength
               as
               yet
               ,
               was
               removing
               from
               place
               to
               place
               to
               gather
               Forces
               ,
               and
               draw
               people
               to
               his
               side
               .
               Of
               whose
               proceedings
               ,
               and
               by
               what
               degrees
               he
               encreased
               in
               power
               ,
               I
               shall
               speak
               hereafter
               in
               a
               continued
               Series
               ,
               to
               avoid
               confusion
               in
               the
               Story
               .
               But
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               the
               Parliaments
               Ordinance
               of
               Militia
               ,
               and
               the
               King's
               Commission
               of
               Array
               ,
               were
               justling
               together
               almost
               in
               every
               County
               :
               the
               greatest
               of
               the
               English
               Nobility
               on
               both
               sides
               appearing
               personally
               ,
               to
               seize
               upon
               those
               places
               which
               were
               deputed
               
               to
               them
               either
               by
               the
               King
               or
               by
               the
               Parliament
               .
               No
               Ordinances
               from
               the
               One
               ,
               or
               Proclamations
               from
               the
               Other
               ,
               could
               now
               give
               any
               further
               stop
               to
               this
               general
               and
               spreading
               Mischief
               .
               God
               was
               not
               pleased
               that
               one
               Chimney
               should
               contain
               this
               Civil
               fire
               ;
               but
               small
               sparks
               of
               it
               were
               daily
               kindling
               in
               every
               part
               of
               the
               Land.
               
            
             
               Let
               it
               not
               therefore
               seem
               amisse
               ,
               if
               in
               the
               first
               place
               I
               make
               a
               brief
               Relation
               into
               what
               posture
               every
               particular
               County
               ,
               or
               most
               of
               them
               ,
               had
               endeavoured
               to
               put
               themselves
               ,
               during
               that
               time
               ,
               which
               was
               since
               the
               twelfth
               of
               Iuly
               ,
               when
               the
               first
               apparant
               denouncing
               of
               War
               began
               ,
               and
               the
               General
               was
               elected
               in
               Parliament
               ;
               till
               the
               three
               and
               twentieth
               of
               October
               ,
               when
               it
               broke
               out
               into
               a
               fierce
               and
               cruel
               Battel
               .
               But
               let
               not
               the
               Reader
               expect
               any
               full
               or
               perfect
               Narration
               of
               this
               ,
               which
               would
               take
               up
               too
               great
               a
               time
               ,
               and
               prove
               as
               tedious
               as
               unnecessary
               .
               The
               onely
               reason
               why
               I
               have
               entered
               into
               it
               ,
               is
               to
               inform
               the
               Reader
               what
               Lords
               and
               Gentlemen
               did
               first
               appear
               in
               action
               on
               either
               side
               ,
               in
               those
               particular
               Counties
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               progresse
               of
               the
               Story
               he
               may
               be
               better
               acquainted
               with
               those
               names
               ,
               whose
               Actions
               proved
               of
               so
               high
               concernment
               in
               the
               future
               War.
               Nor
               can
               any
               perfect
               Judgement
               be
               made
               of
               the
               affections
               or
               condition
               of
               any
               one
               County
               in
               this
               brief
               Narration
               of
               so
               short
               a
               time
               :
               for
               scarce
               was
               there
               any
               City
               or
               Shire
               ,
               but
               endured
               in
               processe
               of
               time
               many
               Changes
               ,
               and
               became
               altered
               from
               their
               first
               condition
               ,
               either
               by
               unconstancy
               of
               affections
               ,
               or
               else
               enforced
               to
               take
               a
               new
               side
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               threatned
               by
               approaching
               Armies
               of
               either
               party
               ,
               when
               the
               War
               grew
               to
               a
               greater
               height
               .
            
             
               In
               some
               Counties
               there
               was
               no
               strugling
               at
               all
               ,
               one
               side
               wholly
               prevailing
               ,
               and
               the
               Peoples
               affections
               bending
               the
               same
               way
               :
               as
               it
               appeared
               in
               Lincolnshire
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               (
               which
               was
               the
               first
               account
               given
               to
               the
               Parliament
               of
               their
               Militia
               ,
               and
               where
               some
               circumstances
               are
               of
               that
               note
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               it
               justly
               deserve
               a
               more
               
               particular
               recital
               then
               other
               places
               )
               when
               the
               Lord
               WILLOUGHBY
               of
               Parham
               went
               down
               thither
               ,
               being
               chosen
               by
               the
               Parliament
               Lord
               Lieutenant
               of
               that
               County
               .
               This
               young
               Lord
               being
               come
               to
               Lincoln
               ,
               expresseth
               to
               the
               Parliament
               what
               cheerful
               and
               hearty
               obedience
               he
               found
               from
               the
               Captains
               and
               Officers
               of
               the
               Trained
               Bands
               ,
               and
               in
               how
               good
               a
               posture
               they
               were
               ,
               beyond
               all
               expectation
               ;
               considering
               the
               unhappinesse
               of
               the
               Plague
               being
               then
               in
               the
               Town
               ,
               which
               hindered
               the
               appearance
               of
               some
               :
               but
               that
               was
               fully
               supplied
               by
               a
               Company
               of
               Voluntiers
               ,
               equal
               in
               number
               and
               goodnesse
               of
               Arms
               to
               the
               Trained
               Bands
               .
               Yet
               that
               Change
               which
               I
               spake
               of
               before
               ,
               did
               afterwards
               sadly
               appear
               in
               this
               County
               ,
               which
               was
               afterwards
               as
               much
               divided
               in
               it self
               as
               any
               part
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               means
               a
               most
               unhappie
               seat
               of
               War
               ,
               often
               gained
               and
               regained
               by
               either
               side
               .
               Lincolnshire
               was
               then
               very
               forward
               for
               the
               Lord
               WILLOUGHBY
               (
               however
               afterward
               he
               found
               some
               resistance
               from
               the
               Earl
               of
               Lindsey
               ,
               who
               sided
               with
               the
               King
               )
               as
               he
               wrote
               up
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               sent
               also
               to
               them
               the
               King's
               Letter
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               Answer
               :
               Which
               are
               both
               fit
               to
               be
               inserted
               into
               the
               Story
               ,
               being
               the
               first
               of
               that
               kinde
               ,
               and
               much
               unfolding
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               businesse
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 King's
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 WILLOUHBY
                 of
                 Parham
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       CHARLES
                       REX
                       .
                    
                     
                       Right
                       Trusty
                       and
                       Welbeloved
                       ,
                       We
                       greet
                       you
                       well
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     Whereas
                     We
                     understand
                     that
                     you
                     have
                     begun
                     to
                     assemble
                     ,
                     train
                     and
                     muster
                     the
                     Trained
                     Bands
                     of
                     Our
                     County
                     of
                     Lincoln
                     ,
                     under
                     pretence
                     of
                     an
                     Ordinance
                     of
                     Parliament
                     whereto
                     We
                     have
                     not
                     given
                     Our
                     consent
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     not
                     onely
                     contrary
                     to
                     the
                     Law
                     ,
                     but
                     to
                     Our
                     Command
                     and
                     Pleasure
                     ,
                     signified
                     by
                     Our
                     Proclamation
                     sent
                     to
                     Our
                     high
                     Sheriff
                     of
                     that
                     Our
                     County
                     .
                     Wherefore
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     may
                     not
                     
                     hereafter
                     plead
                     ignorance
                     of
                     such
                     Our
                     Prohibition
                     ,
                     We
                     do
                     by
                     these
                     Our
                     Letters
                     command
                     and
                     charge
                     you
                     ,
                     upon
                     your
                     Allegiance
                     ,
                     to
                     desist
                     and
                     forbear
                     to
                     raise
                     ,
                     train
                     ,
                     exercise
                     ,
                     or
                     assemble
                     together
                     any
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     Trained
                     Bands
                     of
                     Our
                     County
                     ,
                     either
                     by
                     your self
                     ,
                     or
                     by
                     any
                     others
                     employed
                     under
                     you
                     ,
                     or
                     by
                     warrant
                     from
                     you
                     .
                     And
                     because
                     you
                     may
                     ,
                     for
                     what
                     you
                     have
                     already
                     done
                     concerning
                     the
                     Militia
                     of
                     that
                     Our
                     County
                     ,
                     plead
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     had
                     not
                     so
                     particular
                     a
                     Command
                     ,
                     We
                     shall
                     passe
                     by
                     what
                     you
                     have
                     already
                     done
                     therein
                     ,
                     so
                     as
                     presently
                     ,
                     upon
                     your
                     receipt
                     hereof
                     ,
                     you
                     shall
                     desist
                     and
                     give
                     over
                     medling
                     any
                     further
                     with
                     any
                     thing
                     concerning
                     the
                     Militia
                     of
                     that
                     Our
                     County
                     .
                     But
                     if
                     you
                     shall
                     not
                     presently
                     desist
                     ,
                     and
                     forbear
                     medling
                     therewith
                     ,
                     We
                     are
                     resolved
                     to
                     call
                     you
                     to
                     a
                     strict
                     account
                     for
                     your
                     disobedience
                     therein
                     ,
                     after
                     so
                     many
                     particular
                     and
                     legal
                     Commands
                     given
                     you
                     ,
                     upon
                     your
                     Allegiance
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     contrary
                     ;
                     and
                     shall
                     esteem
                     and
                     proceed
                     against
                     you
                     ,
                     as
                     a
                     disturber
                     of
                     the
                     Peace
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Given
                       at
                       Our
                       Court
                       at
                       York
                       
                         the
                         fourth
                         of
                         Iune
                         ,
                         1642.
                         
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 Our
                 Right
                 Trusty
                 and
                 Welbeloved
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 WILLOUGHBY
                 of
                 Parham
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Lord
                     WILLOUGHBY
                     of
                     Parham
                     his
                     Letter
                     ,
                     in
                     Answer
                     to
                     His
                     Majestie
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       SIR
                       ,
                    
                  
                   
                     As
                     there
                     can
                     be
                     nothing
                     of
                     greater
                     unhappinesse
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                     then
                     to
                     receive
                     a
                     Command
                     from
                     Your
                     Majestie
                     whereunto
                     my
                     endeavours
                     cannot
                     give
                     so
                     ready
                     an
                     obedience
                     as
                     my
                     affections
                     ;
                     so
                     I
                     must
                     confesse
                     the
                     difficulty
                     at
                     this
                     time
                     not
                     a
                     little
                     ,
                     how
                     to
                     expresse
                     that
                     Duty
                     which
                     I
                     owe
                     to
                     Your
                     Majesties
                     late
                     Commands
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     falsifie
                     that
                     Trust
                     reposed
                     in
                     me
                     by
                     Your
                     high
                     Court
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ;
                     through
                     whose
                     particular
                     directions
                     I
                     am
                     now
                     come
                     into
                     this
                     County
                     to
                     settle
                     the
                     Militia
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     Ordinance
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     which
                     by
                     the
                     Votes
                     of
                     my
                     Lord
                     LITTLETON
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     others
                     in
                     the
                     House
                     of
                     Peers
                     ,
                     better
                     versed
                     in
                     the
                     Laws
                     then
                     my self
                     ,
                     passed
                     as
                     a
                     legal
                     thing
                     ;
                     and
                     hath
                     since
                     been
                     confirmed
                     (
                     if
                     I
                     mistake
                     not
                     )
                     by
                     his
                     example
                     ,
                     and
                     Your
                     Majesties
                     Chief
                     Iustice
                     Sir
                     
                       JOHN
                       BANKS
                    
                     ,
                     both
                     in
                     accepting
                     their
                     Ordinance
                     ,
                     and
                     nominating
                     their
                     Deputy-Lieutenants
                     :
                     how
                     much
                     further
                     they
                     proceeded
                     ,
                     I
                     know
                     not
                     .
                  
                   
                     But
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     if
                     the
                     opinions
                     of
                     those
                     great
                     Lawyers
                     drew
                     me
                     into
                     an
                     act
                     unsutable
                     to
                     Your
                     Majesties
                     liking
                     ,
                     I
                     hope
                     the
                     want
                     of
                     yeers
                     will
                     excuse
                     my
                     want
                     of
                     judgement
                     .
                     And
                     since
                     by
                     the
                     Command
                     of
                     the
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     I
                     am
                     now
                     so
                     far
                     engaged
                     in
                     their
                     Service
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     sending
                     out
                     Warrants
                     to
                     summon
                     the
                     County
                     to
                     meet
                     me
                     this
                     day
                     at
                     Lincoln
                     ,
                     and
                     afterwards
                     in
                     other
                     places
                     ;
                     I
                     do
                     most
                     humbly
                     beseech
                     Your
                     Majestie
                     not
                     to
                     impose
                     that
                     Command
                     on
                     me
                     ,
                     which
                     must
                     needs
                     render
                     me
                     false
                     to
                     those
                     that
                     relie
                     on
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     make
                     me
                     more
                     unhappie
                     then
                     any
                     other
                     misery
                     that
                     can
                     fall
                     upon
                     me
                     .
                  
                   
                     These
                     things
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     I
                     once
                     more
                     humbly
                     beseech
                     Your
                     Majestie
                     may
                     be
                     taken
                     into
                     Your
                     Gracious
                     consideration
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     You
                     would
                     never
                     be
                     pleased
                     to
                     harbour
                     any
                     misconceit
                     of
                     me
                     ,
                     or
                     of
                     this
                     Action
                     ;
                     since
                     nothing
                     hath
                     yet
                     passed
                     by
                     my
                     Commands
                     here
                     ,
                     or
                     ever
                     shall
                     ,
                     but
                     what
                     shall
                     tend
                     to
                     the
                     honour
                     and
                     safety
                     of
                     Your
                     Majesties
                     Person
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     preservation
                     of
                     the
                     Peace
                     of
                     Your
                     Kingdoms
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     the
                     content
                     (
                     I
                     hope
                     )
                     of
                     all
                     Your
                     Majesties
                     Subjects
                     in
                     these
                     parts
                     ,
                     amongst
                     whom
                     I
                     remain
                  
                   
                     
                       Your
                       Majesties
                       most
                       humble
                       and
                       most
                       dutiful
                       Subject
                       and
                       Servant
                       ,
                       FRA.
                       WILLOUGHBY
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
               
                 Upon
                 the
                 receipt
                 of
                 these
                 Letters
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 sent
                 a
                 Message
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 they
                 expressed
                 how
                 much
                 they
                 did
                 value
                 and
                 approve
                 the
                 endeavours
                 of
                 this
                 Lord
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 service
                 so
                 much
                 importing
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 not
                 doubting
                 of
                 their
                 readinesse
                 to
                 concur
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 upon
                 all
                 occasions
                 
                 to
                 manifest
                 the
                 sense
                 they
                 have
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 retain
                 of
                 his
                 deservings
                 ;
                 which
                 appear
                 the
                 greater
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 difficulties
                 (
                 appearing
                 by
                 the
                 circumstances
                 of
                 those
                 Letters
                 )
                 have
                 been
                 greater
                 .
                 The
                 Lords
                 therefore
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 resolved
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 Interest
                 their
                 own
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 Service
                 for
                 the
                 publike
                 good
                 and
                 safety
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 so
                 they
                 desired
                 the
                 Commons
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 so
                 just
                 and
                 necessary
                 a
                 work
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 consented
                 ,
                 and
                 resolved
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 the
                 Lords
                 in
                 this
                 Vote
                 ,
                 making
                 the
                 like
                 resolution
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 Deputy-Lieutenants
                 for
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 the
                 Lords
                 concurrence
                 therein
                 .
                 Upon
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 ordered
                 by
                 the
                 Lords
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 agree
                 with
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 for
                 the
                 resolution
                 concerning
                 the
                 Deputy-Lieutenants
                 of
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Lincoln
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 Essex
                 also
                 ,
                 which
                 proved
                 a
                 most
                 unanimous
                 County
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 continued
                 in
                 peace
                 and
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 (
                 whose
                 care
                 and
                 action
                 was
                 not
                 confined
                 onely
                 to
                 the
                 Sea
                 )
                 chosen
                 Lord
                 Lieutenant
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 went
                 down
                 to
                 muster
                 and
                 exercise
                 the
                 Country
                 ,
                 was
                 received
                 with
                 great
                 applause
                 .
                 The
                 Trained
                 Bands
                 were
                 not
                 onely
                 compleat
                 ,
                 but
                 increased
                 by
                 Voluntiers
                 to
                 unusual
                 numbers
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 affectionate
                 to
                 that
                 Cause
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 presented
                 a
                 Petition
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 and
                 the
                 Deputy-Lieutenants
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Captains
                 and
                 Lieutenants
                 of
                 the
                 several
                 Companies
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 all
                 persons
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 Trained
                 Bands
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 Petition
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 read
                 in
                 the
                 field
                 ,
                 they
                 expressed
                 a
                 full
                 consent
                 by
                 their
                 general
                 acclamations
                 and
                 applause
                 in
                 every
                 Company
                 .
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 therefore
                 sent
                 the
                 Petition
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 them
                 see
                 the
                 extraordinary
                 alacrity
                 and
                 affection
                 of
                 that
                 County
                 of
                 Essex
                 to
                 them
                 :
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 which
                 follow
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 To
                 the
                 Right
                 Honourable
                 ROBERT
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 ,
                 Lord-Lieutenant
                 of
                 the
                 County
                 of
                 Essex
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 worthy
                 Gentlemen
                 the
                 Deputy-Lieutenants
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 County
                 ,
                 confided
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 most
                 Honourable
                 the
                 high
                 Court
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 
                   We
                   the
                   Captains
                   and
                   Lieutenants
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   full
                   consent
                   of
                   the
                   Trained
                   Bands
                   and
                   Voluntiers
                   of
                   the
                   County
                   now
                   assembled
                   ,
                   having
                   ,
                   before
                   the
                   accesse
                   of
                   this
                   present
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   seen
                   our
                   Religion
                   ,
                   our
                   Laws
                   and
                   Liberties
                   brought
                   to
                   the
                   brink
                   of
                   ruine
                   and
                   subversion
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   results
                   of
                   most
                   desperate
                   and
                   wicked
                   Counsels
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   but
                   with
                   ex●●ding
                   joy
                   behold
                   the
                   assembling
                   and
                   continuance
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   and
                   faithful
                   a
                   Councel
                   (
                   the
                   Representative
                   Body
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   )
                   and
                   with
                   most
                   certain
                   confidence
                   commit
                   thereto
                   all
                   that
                   was
                   dear
                   unto
                   us
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   having
                   also
                   seen
                   the
                   late
                   hellish
                   designes
                   and
                   actings
                   of
                   a
                   malignant
                   party
                   in
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   bloody
                   Rebellion
                   in
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   all
                   working
                   to
                   retard
                   the
                   progresse
                   ,
                   or
                   subvert
                   the
                   being
                   of
                   this
                   worthy
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   therein
                   to
                   bereave
                   us
                   of
                   all
                   our
                   hopes
                   of
                   Reformation
                   ,
                   or
                   future
                   peace
                   and
                   happinesse
                   to
                   this
                   Church
                   or
                   State
                   ;
                   we
                   cannot
                   but
                   ascribe
                   all
                   glory
                   &
                   praise
                   unto
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   lords
                   ,
                   &
                   expresse
                   most
                   hearty
                   thankfulnes
                   to
                   his
                   blessed
                   Instruments
                   ,
                   that
                   great
                   Assembly
                   ,
                   for
                   their
                   undaunted
                   resolutions
                   ,
                   unparallell'd
                   endeavours
                   ,
                   and
                   happie
                   proceedings
                   for
                   the
                   common
                   good
                   .
                   And
                   herein
                   (
                   as
                   not
                   the
                   least
                   means
                   of
                   our
                   safety
                   )
                   for
                   the
                   most
                   necessary
                   and
                   seasonable
                   Ordinance
                   of
                   theirs
                   touching
                   the
                   Militia
                   ,
                   whereby
                   we
                   are
                   put
                   under
                   the
                   Command
                   and
                   Guidance
                   of
                   so
                   noble
                   a
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   worthy
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   whereunto
                   we
                   humbly
                   desire
                   this
                   present
                   day
                   and
                   meeting
                   may
                   be
                   an
                   evidence
                   and
                   pledge
                   of
                   our
                   free
                   and
                   willing
                   obedience
                   .
                
                 
                   Having
                   intrusted
                   our
                   Religion
                   ,
                   our
                   Laws
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   ,
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   that
                   great
                   and
                   most
                   faithful
                   Councel
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   whose
                   care
                   and
                   fidelity
                   we
                   have
                   
                   so
                   abundantly
                   found
                   ,
                   we
                   even
                   bleed
                   to
                   see
                   the
                   heart
                   and
                   actions
                   of
                   our
                   Royal
                   King
                   (
                   contrary
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   Royal
                   expressions
                   )
                   declining
                   from
                   the
                   Counsels
                   of
                   his
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   &
                   carried
                   after
                   other
                   Counsels
                   ,
                   whom
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Laws
                   and
                   Constitutions
                   of
                   this
                   Land
                   have
                   not
                   known
                   nor
                   reposed
                   upon
                   ;
                   so
                   we
                   (
                   for
                   our
                   own
                   parts
                   )
                   neither
                   will
                   nor
                   dare
                   intrust
                   with
                   our
                   Religion
                   or
                   Laws
                   :
                   and
                   whom
                   ,
                   we
                   verily
                   believe
                   ,
                   could
                   they
                   prevail
                   against
                   that
                   highest
                   Court
                   ,
                   (
                   under
                   God
                   our
                   chiefest
                   Bulwark
                   and
                   Defence
                   )
                   would
                   soon
                   deprive
                   us
                   both
                   of
                   Religion
                   and
                   Law
                   ,
                   and
                   (
                   notwithstanding
                   all
                   their
                   specious
                   pretences
                   )
                   reduce
                   us
                   to
                   a
                   condition
                   no
                   lesse
                   miserable
                   then
                   slavish
                   .
                
                 
                   From
                   the
                   deep
                   apprehensions
                   of
                   all
                   which
                   ,
                   we
                   do
                   freely
                   and
                   heartily
                   promise
                   and
                   tender
                   our
                   persons
                   and
                   estates
                   to
                   assist
                   and
                   defend
                   (
                   to
                   the
                   uttermost
                   )
                   the
                   high
                   Court
                   of
                   Parliament
                   now
                   assembled
                   ,
                   the
                   Members
                   ,
                   Power
                   and
                   Priviledges
                   thereof
                   ;
                   and
                   therein
                   ,
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Person
                   and
                   Authority
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Kingdoms
                   Peace
                   ,
                   (
                   according
                   to
                   our
                   late
                   Protestation
                   )
                   against
                   all
                   contrary
                   Counsels
                   ,
                   Power
                   ,
                   or
                   force
                   of
                   Arms
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   which
                   shall
                   be
                   reared
                   up
                   or
                   attempted
                   against
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   this
                   our
                   humble
                   Acknowledgement
                   and
                   Resolution
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   ,
                   we
                   doubt
                   not
                   ,
                   will
                   be
                   accorded
                   unto
                   by
                   all
                   good
                   Subjects
                   )
                   we
                   humbly
                   desire
                   your
                   Honour
                   and
                   Worships
                   to
                   tender
                   ,
                   on
                   our
                   behalf
                   ,
                   to
                   that
                   most
                   honourable
                   Assembly
                   of
                   Parliament
                   :
                   for
                   whose
                   happie
                   progresse
                   and
                   successe
                   we
                   shall
                   daily
                   pray
                   .
                
              
               
                 Subscribed
                 ,
              
               
                 J.
                 KITELEY
                 ,
                 HENRY
                 FARRE
                 ,
                 JOHN
                 BALLET
                 ,
                 JOHN
                 FLEMMING
                 ,
                 WILLIAM
                 MARSHAM
                 ,
                 ROBERT
                 BARRINGTON
                 ,
                 Captains
                 .
                 THO.
                 HARPER
                 ,
                 JOHN
                 WOODCOCK
                 ,
                 RICH.
                 LAWRENCE
                 ,
                 GEORGE
                 COLWEL
                 ,
                 THO.
                 CLARK
                 ,
                 WIMLIAM
                 BURLS
                 ,
                 Lieutenants
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Parliament
                 were
                 very
                 forward
                 to
                 expresse
                 their
                 approbation
                 of
                 this
                 most
                 affectionate
                 Declaration
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Essex
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 returned
                 them
                 an
                 Answer
                 ;
                 part
                 of
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 just
                 and
                 faithful
                 resolution
                 of
                 theirs
                 to
                 the
                 publike
                 good
                 ,
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 do
                 not
                 onely
                 approve
                 ,
                 but
                 commend
                 ;
                 assuring
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 their
                 endeavours
                 have
                 been
                 for
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 Happinesse
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 so
                 they
                 will
                 persist
                 in
                 discharge
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 and
                 publike
                 Trust
                 which
                 lies
                 upon
                 them
                 ;
                 to
                 go
                 thorow
                 all
                 difficulties
                 which
                 may
                 oppose
                 the
                 publike
                 Peace
                 and
                 Welfare
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 and
                 will
                 upon
                 all
                 occasions
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 expresse
                 particularly
                 to
                 those
                 persons
                 ,
                 that
                 respect
                 which
                 is
                 due
                 to
                 persons
                 from
                 whom
                 they
                 have
                 received
                 so
                 great
                 assurance
                 of
                 affection
                 and
                 fidelity
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 Kent
                 there
                 was
                 cheerful
                 obedience
                 (
                 without
                 any
                 open
                 opposition
                 )
                 shewed
                 to
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 ;
                 as
                 it
                 appeared
                 by
                 their
                 Petition
                 and
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 by
                 their
                 real
                 and
                 constant
                 actions
                 .
                 True
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 that
                 County
                 were
                 not
                 much
                 affected
                 to
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 Cause
                 ,
                 who
                 did
                 accordingly
                 frame
                 a
                 displeasing
                 Petition
                 to
                 the
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 it
                 up
                 to
                 London
                 ,
                 accompanied
                 with
                 many
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 that
                 County
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Parliament
                 having
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 sent
                 Officers
                 ,
                 and
                 disarmed
                 those
                 Gentlemen
                 who
                 brought
                 the
                 Petition
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 passed
                 over
                 London-bridge
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 two
                 which
                 presented
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 Sir
                 WILLIAM
                 BUTLER
                 and
                 M.
                 RICHARD
                 LOVELACE
                 ,
                 were
                 both
                 committed
                 .
                 Those
                 in
                 Kent
                 who
                 favoured
                 the
                 King's
                 party
                 and
                 Commission
                 of
                 Array
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 a
                 number
                 considerable
                 enough
                 to
                 bring
                 that
                 County
                 into
                 any
                 combustion
                 ;
                 the
                 Gentlemen
                 which
                 adhered
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 used
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 care
                 and
                 industry
                 in
                 setling
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 in
                 disarming
                 those
                 few
                 (
                 but
                 great
                 )
                 Papists
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 raising
                 Arms
                 ,
                 and
                 taxing
                 themselves
                 at
                 high
                 rates
                 for
                 the
                 ser●vice
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 not
                 onely
                 preserved
                 their
                 own
                 County
                 in
                 quiet
                 ,
                 but
                 gave
                 great
                 assistance
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament-Armies
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 ,
                 as
                 will
                 appear
                 in
                 the
                 sequel
                 of
                 this
                 Story
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Eastern
                 end
                 of
                 Sussex
                 (
                 it
                 being
                 a
                 long
                 and
                 narrow
                 County
                 lying
                 for
                 many
                 miles
                 upon
                 the
                 Sea
                 )
                 stood
                 firm
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 very
                 industrious
                 in
                 setling
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 they
                 were
                 so
                 happie
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 preserve
                 themselves
                 in
                 peace
                 and
                 qu●e●nesse
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Western
                 part
                 of
                 that
                 County
                 ,
                 by
                 means
                 of
                 many
                 revolted
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 inhabitants
                 there
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 Allies
                 and
                 friends
                 ,
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 in
                 some
                 distraction
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 continued
                 not
                 very
                 long
                 .
              
               
                 Surrey
                 and
                 Middlesex
                 ,
                 by
                 fortune
                 of
                 their
                 situation
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 side
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 consequence
                 be
                 protected
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Eastern
                 Counties
                 ,
                 
                   Suffolk
                   ,
                   Norfolk
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Cambridgeshire
                 ,
                 once
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 the
                 East-Angles
                 ,
                 were
                 happily
                 kept
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 without
                 any
                 great
                 combustion
                 ;
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 certain
                 that
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 Gentry
                 in
                 those
                 Counties
                 ,
                 bended
                 in
                 their
                 affections
                 to
                 the
                 King's
                 Commission
                 of
                 Array
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 a
                 part
                 strong
                 enough
                 to
                 engage
                 their
                 Countries
                 in
                 a
                 War
                 :
                 For
                 the
                 Free
                 holders
                 and
                 Yeomen
                 in
                 general
                 adhered
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 and
                 those
                 Gentlemen
                 who
                 attempted
                 to
                 raise
                 men
                 ,
                 or
                 draw
                 Forces
                 together
                 ,
                 or
                 provide
                 Arms
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 were
                 soon
                 curbed
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 their
                 endeavours
                 crushed
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 by
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 side
                 ;
                 especially
                 by
                 the
                 great
                 wisdom
                 and
                 indefatigable
                 industry
                 of
                 Master
                 OLIVER
                 CRUMWEL
                 ,
                 a
                 Member
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 taken
                 a
                 Commission
                 for
                 Colonel
                 of
                 Horse
                 from
                 the
                 Parliament
                 :
                 of
                 whose
                 particular
                 actions
                 ,
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 high
                 occasion
                 to
                 discourse
                 hereafter
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 County
                 of
                 Southampton
                 began
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 to
                 be
                 divided
                 ,
                 and
                 continued
                 so
                 ,
                 being
                 long
                 and
                 variously
                 perplexed
                 with
                 the
                 changing
                 fortunes
                 of
                 either
                 side
                 .
                 Colonel
                 GORING
                 ,
                 eldest
                 son
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 GORING
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 ,
                 the
                 yeer
                 before
                 ,
                 a
                 means
                 to
                 detect
                 that
                 Conspiracie
                 of
                 bringing
                 the
                 Northern
                 Army
                 against
                 
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 (
                 of
                 which
                 already
                 hath
                 been
                 spoken
                 )
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 ,
                 grown
                 into
                 some
                 Trust
                 with
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Member
                 ,
                 was
                 sent
                 down
                 to
                 Portsmouth
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 that
                 place
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 three
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 allowed
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 charges
                 of
                 Fortification
                 .
                 He
                 receiving
                 that
                 money
                 from
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 broke
                 his
                 Trust
                 ,
                 and
                 kept
                 the
                 Place
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 against
                 them
                 ;
                 with
                 what
                 successe
                 ,
                 shall
                 hereafter
                 be
                 declared
                 .
                 But
                 immediately
                 after
                 his
                 revolt
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Portland
                 ,
                 Governour
                 of
                 the
                 Isle
                 of
                 Wight
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 suspected
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 was
                 committed
                 to
                 custody
                 in
                 London
                 ,
                 for
                 security
                 of
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 lest
                 he
                 should
                 comply
                 with
                 Colonel
                 GORING
                 ,
                 and
                 command
                 that
                 Island
                 for
                 the
                 King's
                 party
                 .
                 The
                 Government
                 of
                 Wight
                 was
                 then
                 committed
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 P●mbrook
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 whose
                 fidelity
                 the
                 Parliament
                 doubted
                 not
                 .
              
               
                 Though
                 the
                 Southern
                 and
                 Eastern
                 parts
                 of
                 England
                 enjoyed
                 some
                 shew
                 of
                 rest
                 ,
                 the
                 Counties
                 more
                 remote
                 from
                 London
                 ,
                 toward
                 the
                 North
                 and
                 West
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 partake
                 of
                 that
                 happinesse
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 Lancashire
                 the
                 Lord
                 STRANGE
                 ,
                 son
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Derby
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 made
                 Lord
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 Lancashire
                 and
                 Cheshire
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 seeking
                 to
                 put
                 the
                 Commission
                 of
                 Array
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 found
                 great
                 resistance
                 from
                 the
                 Parliamentary
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 Sir
                 THOMAS
                 STANLEY
                 ,
                 Master
                 HOLLAND
                 ,
                 Master
                 HOLCRAFT
                 ,
                 Master
                 EGERTON
                 ,
                 Master
                 BOOTH
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 Master
                 ASHTON
                 ,
                 and
                 Master
                 MOOR
                 ,
                 both
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ;
                 by
                 whom
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 few
                 months
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 quite
                 driven
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 County
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Shire
                 wholly
                 ruled
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 abounded
                 more
                 with
                 Papists
                 then
                 any
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 STRANGE
                 upon
                 the
                 fifteenth
                 day
                 of
                 Iuly
                 had
                 made
                 an
                 attempt
                 to
                 gain
                 Manchester
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 those
                 Gentlemen
                 was
                 repulsed
                 ;
                 where
                 one
                 man
                 was
                 slain
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 blood
                 shed
                 in
                 these
                 Civil
                 Wars
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 Lord
                 was
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 fortunate
                 in
                 service
                 against
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 who
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 ,
                 returned
                 again
                 
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 Force
                 ,
                 consisting
                 of
                 three
                 thousand
                 men
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Manchester
                 ;
                 where
                 ,
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 sharply
                 besieged
                 it
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 two
                 whole
                 weeks
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 last
                 quite
                 beaten
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 Cheshire
                 also
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 County
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 made
                 Lieutenant
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 his
                 fortune
                 was
                 no
                 better
                 ;
                 where
                 he
                 was
                 resisted
                 by
                 Sir
                 WILLIAM
                 BRERETON
                 and
                 other
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 and
                 hindered
                 from
                 seizing
                 the
                 Magazine
                 of
                 that
                 County
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 intended
                 .
                 Nor
                 could
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Rivers
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 Commission
                 of
                 Array
                 (
                 being
                 a
                 Papist
                 )
                 assist
                 him
                 sufficiently
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 that
                 County
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Papists
                 were
                 all
                 disarmed
                 there
                 by
                 those
                 Protestant
                 Gentlemen
                 that
                 adhered
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 Further
                 North
                 ,
                 the
                 Countries
                 were
                 more
                 full
                 of
                 variance
                 .
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Newcastle
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 strong
                 Garison
                 ,
                 kept
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Newcastle
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Cumberland
                 ,
                 made
                 Lord-Lieutenant
                 of
                 York-shire
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 was
                 active
                 in
                 putting
                 the
                 Commission
                 of
                 Array
                 in
                 execution
                 :
                 but
                 resisted
                 they
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 Lord
                 FAIRFAX
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 of
                 the
                 Parliamentary
                 Gentlemen
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 businesse
                 of
                 the
                 North
                 shall
                 now
                 be
                 passed
                 over
                 ,
                 deserving
                 a
                 larger
                 Story
                 hereafter
                 ,
                 when
                 time
                 shall
                 require
                 ,
                 to
                 speak
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Newcastle's
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 various
                 fortunes
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 FAIRFAX
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 son
                 Sir
                 THOMAS
                 FAIRFAX
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 Derbyshire
                 ,
                 where
                 many
                 great
                 Lords
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 inhabited
                 ,
                 none
                 at
                 all
                 of
                 note
                 stood
                 for
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 but
                 Sir
                 JOHN
                 GELL
                 and
                 his
                 brother
                 :
                 of
                 whose
                 actions
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 seasonable
                 to
                 speak
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 Staffordshire
                 and
                 Nottinghamshire
                 were
                 in
                 no
                 lesse
                 combustion
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 Leicestershire
                 the
                 troubles
                 were
                 far
                 greater
                 ,
                 and
                 early
                 begun
                 by
                 Master
                 HENRY
                 HASTINGS
                 ,
                 second
                 son
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Huntingdon
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 
                 made
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 that
                 County
                 ,
                 and
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 Commission
                 of
                 Array
                 ;
                 who
                 raised
                 great
                 Forces
                 to
                 seize
                 upon
                 the
                 Magazine
                 of
                 that
                 County
                 .
                 Against
                 whom
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Stamford
                 was
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 as
                 Lord
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 considerable
                 strength
                 :
                 who
                 arriving
                 there
                 ,
                 did
                 much
                 curb
                 the
                 proceedings
                 of
                 Master
                 HASTINGS
                 ,
                 and
                 took
                 possession
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Leicester
                 .
              
               
                 Great
                 was
                 the
                 Contention
                 about
                 that
                 time
                 in
                 Warwick-shire
                 ,
                 between
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Northampton
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 BROOK
                 for
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 not
                 without
                 sharp
                 encounters
                 ,
                 and
                 slaughter
                 on
                 either
                 side
                 .
                 The
                 Earl
                 having
                 seized
                 the
                 Ordnance
                 at
                 Banbury
                 ,
                 marched
                 with
                 great
                 fury
                 into
                 Warwick-shire
                 ,
                 spoiling
                 the
                 Countrey
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 without
                 opposition
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 BROOK'S
                 Forces
                 ;
                 against
                 whom
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 prevail
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Earl
                 of
                 Pembrook
                 had
                 setled
                 the
                 Militia
                 in
                 Wil●shire
                 with
                 small
                 ado
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 continued
                 not
                 long
                 so
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Holland
                 in
                 Berk-shire
                 ,
                 being
                 but
                 saintly
                 resisted
                 by
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Berk-shire
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 LOVELACE
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 .
                 For
                 soon
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Berk-shire
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 Sir
                 JOHN
                 CURSON
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ROBERT
                 DORMER
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 for
                 the
                 Commission
                 of
                 Array
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 to
                 Watlington
                 in
                 Oxfordshire
                 ,
                 to
                 seize
                 the
                 Magazine
                 of
                 that
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 County
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 laid
                 up
                 in
                 that
                 Town
                 ,
                 were
                 there
                 taken
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 by
                 Colonel
                 HAMDEN
                 and
                 Colonel
                 GOODWIN
                 ,
                 two
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 and
                 Knights
                 of
                 the
                 Shire
                 for
                 Buckingham
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 further
                 that
                 this
                 Discourse
                 travels
                 Westward
                 ,
                 the
                 greater
                 and
                 more
                 remarkable
                 you
                 shall
                 finde
                 such
                 contestations
                 ;
                 especially
                 considering
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 Lords
                 and
                 Gentlemen
                 of
                 great
                 rank
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 Members
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 who
                 sided
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 against
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 therefore
                 afterward
                 voted
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 .
                 One
                 great
                 Head
                 there
                 was
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 Western
                 Counties
                 ,
                 WILLIAM
                 
                 Marquesse
                 of
                 Hartford
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Commission
                 of
                 Array
                 ,
                 had
                 appointed
                 Chief
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 him
                 Lord
                 Lieutenant-General
                 of
                 
                   Devon
                   ,
                   Cornwal
                   ,
                   Somerset
                   ,
                   Dorset
                   ,
                   Wilts
                   ,
                   Southampton
                   ,
                   Gloucester
                   ,
                   Berks
                   ,
                   Oxford
                   ,
                   Hereford
                   ,
                
                 and
                 seven
                 Counties
                 within
                 the
                 Principality
                 of
                 Wales
                 :
                 who
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 his
                 high
                 Command
                 ,
                 was
                 never
                 able
                 to
                 atchieve
                 any
                 great
                 matter
                 for
                 the
                 King's
                 side
                 ;
                 so
                 much
                 were
                 the
                 common
                 people
                 of
                 the
                 West
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 inclined
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 active
                 were
                 those
                 Gentlemen
                 who
                 stood
                 for
                 it
                 ;
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 the
                 sons
                 of
                 Sir
                 FRANCIS
                 POPHAM
                 ,
                 Master
                 ALEXANDER
                 POPHAM
                 ,
                 HUGH
                 ,
                 and
                 EDWARD
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 more
                 animated
                 by
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 their
                 aged
                 father
                 ;
                 Master
                 STRODE
                 a
                 Deputy-Lieutenant
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 ,
                 against
                 all
                 those
                 frequent
                 attempts
                 which
                 the
                 Marquesse
                 made
                 .
              
               
                 Great
                 was
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 considerable
                 men
                 in
                 those
                 Countries
                 ,
                 which
                 took
                 part
                 with
                 the
                 Marquesse
                 against
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 industrious
                 in
                 their
                 several
                 Stations
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 the
                 Commission
                 of
                 Array
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 Lord
                 PAWLET
                 ,
                 Sir
                 RALPH
                 HOPTON
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 JOHN
                 STOWEL
                 ,
                 both
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 put
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 .
                 Sir
                 RICHARD
                 SLANY
                 in
                 Cornwal
                 ,
                 another
                 Member
                 ,
                 put
                 out
                 also
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 cause
                 ;
                 as
                 likwise
                 were
                 Sir
                 EDWARD
                 RODNEY
                 and
                 Master
                 COVENTRY
                 ,
                 both
                 Parliament-men
                 ,
                 who
                 followed
                 the
                 Marquesse
                 in
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 actions
                 .
                 Sir
                 BEVILE
                 GREENVILE
                 an
                 active
                 man
                 ,
                 another
                 Member
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 was
                 very
                 industrious
                 for
                 the
                 Array
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 Cornwal
                 and
                 Devon
                 ,
                 joyning
                 himself
                 with
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Bath
                 ,
                 who
                 came
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 to
                 his
                 house
                 at
                 Tastock
                 in
                 Devonshire
                 ,
                 and
                 assisted
                 by
                 many
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 as
                 Master
                 CULINS
                 ,
                 Sheriff
                 of
                 that
                 County
                 ,
                 M.
                 BAMFIELD
                 ,
                 M.
                 ASHFORD
                 ,
                 M.
                 GIFFORD
                 ,
                 M.
                 SAINTHIL
                 ,
                 Baronet
                 SEYMOUR
                 ,
                 and
                 M.
                 COURTNEY
                 ;
                 to
                 whose
                 assistance
                 Squire
                 ROGERS
                 came
                 with
                 Forces
                 out
                 of
                 Dorsetshire
                 .
              
               
                 Various
                 were
                 the
                 Successes
                 which
                 Marquesse
                 Hartford
                 ,
                 
                 assisted
                 by
                 so
                 many
                 of
                 the
                 Gentry
                 ,
                 found
                 in
                 his
                 several
                 Enterprises
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 prevailing
                 ,
                 but
                 more
                 often
                 distressed
                 .
                 In
                 one
                 Skirmish
                 ,
                 which
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 himself
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 PAWLET
                 ,
                 Sir
                 RALPH
                 HOPTON
                 ,
                 Sir
                 JOHN
                 STOWEL
                 ,
                 and
                 M.
                 SMITH
                 ,
                 another
                 Member
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 made
                 against
                 the
                 Deputy-Lieutenants
                 in
                 Somersetshire
                 ,
                 he
                 prevailed
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 possessed
                 himself
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 of
                 Shepton-Mallet
                 :
                 Ten
                 men
                 were
                 slain
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 wounded
                 .
                 Going
                 afterwards
                 to
                 Wells
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 besieged
                 by
                 many
                 thousands
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 who
                 arose
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 having
                 timely
                 notice
                 of
                 their
                 coming
                 ,
                 he
                 escaped
                 a
                 back-way
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 .
                 About
                 which
                 time
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Bedford
                 was
                 sent
                 down
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 against
                 him
                 with
                 three
                 hundred
                 Horse
                 :
                 by
                 whom
                 the
                 Lord
                 Marquesse
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 PAWLET
                 ,
                 Sir
                 RALPH
                 HOPTON
                 ,
                 Colonel
                 LUNSFORD
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 other
                 considerable
                 men
                 ,
                 were
                 besieged
                 in
                 Sherburn
                 .
                 For
                 great
                 numbers
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 came
                 daily
                 to
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Bedford
                 .
                 Many
                 weeks
                 did
                 that
                 Siege
                 continue
                 ;
                 many
                 Sallies
                 were
                 made
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 sharp
                 encounters
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 performed
                 with
                 great
                 courage
                 :
                 the
                 Parliament
                 side
                 being
                 in
                 firm
                 hope
                 to
                 have
                 taken
                 them
                 at
                 last
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 conceived
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 great
                 moment
                 ,
                 and
                 advantage
                 to
                 their
                 affairs
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 could
                 have
                 possessed
                 the
                 persons
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 men
                 ,
                 considerable
                 both
                 in
                 their
                 Fortunes
                 and
                 Valour
                 ;
                 and
                 who
                 proved
                 afterwards
                 very
                 strong
                 and
                 cruel
                 enemies
                 .
                 Yet
                 that
                 hope
                 was
                 frustrate
                 :
                 for
                 about
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 they
                 all
                 escaped
                 out
                 of
                 Sherburn
                 :
                 the
                 Earl
                 neverthelesse
                 pursued
                 after
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Chase
                 took
                 M.
                 PALLART
                 ,
                 Sir
                 HENRY
                 ,
                 Sir
                 JOHN
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 CHARLES
                 BARCLAY
                 prisoners
                 .
                 Within
                 a
                 week
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Bath
                 was
                 apprehended
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 up
                 a
                 prisoner
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 cannot
                 be
                 much
                 wondered
                 at
                 ,
                 that
                 Division
                 was
                 found
                 in
                 Countrey-Towns
                 and
                 Villages
                 so
                 far
                 remote
                 
                 from
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 where
                 the
                 people
                 were
                 variously
                 wrought
                 upon
                 by
                 perswasions
                 or
                 fears
                 from
                 either
                 side
                 :
                 when
                 London
                 it self
                 ,
                 the
                 Seat
                 of
                 that
                 great
                 Councel
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefest
                 Bulwark
                 of
                 their
                 defence
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 without
                 some
                 taste
                 of
                 these
                 Distractions
                 .
                 Which
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 actions
                 of
                 some
                 private
                 Citizens
                 ,
                 too
                 petty
                 to
                 be
                 here
                 rehearsed
                 ,
                 may
                 appear
                 to
                 the
                 Reader
                 in
                 one
                 thing
                 ,
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 omitted
                 :
                 The
                 Lord
                 Major
                 of
                 London
                 was
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 a
                 prisoner
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 committed
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 Sir
                 RICHARD
                 GURNEY
                 ,
                 Lord
                 Maior
                 of
                 London
                 for
                 that
                 yeer
                 ,
                 was
                 charged
                 by
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 on
                 the
                 seventh
                 of
                 Iuly
                 ,
                 for
                 being
                 a
                 mover
                 of
                 Sedition
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 in
                 causing
                 the
                 King's
                 Proclamation
                 concerning
                 the
                 Commission
                 of
                 Array
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 declared
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 to
                 be
                 illegal
                 )
                 to
                 be
                 proclaimed
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 Charge
                 being
                 perfected
                 ,
                 was
                 sent
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 Lords
                 ,
                 desiring
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 forthwith
                 be
                 called
                 to
                 his
                 Answer
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 accordingly
                 granted
                 .
              
               
                 Four
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 while
                 the
                 Lord
                 Maior
                 was
                 attending
                 the
                 Lords
                 House
                 upon
                 this
                 Charge
                 ,
                 and
                 additional
                 Impeachment
                 was
                 read
                 against
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 brought
                 in
                 by
                 the
                 Common-Councel
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 for
                 divers
                 breaches
                 of
                 his
                 Oath
                 in
                 execution
                 of
                 his
                 Office
                 ,
                 for
                 proclaiming
                 divers
                 illegal
                 Proclamations
                 ,
                 and
                 contemning
                 the
                 Orders
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Impeachment
                 was
                 forthwith
                 sent
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 read
                 in
                 the
                 Lords
                 House
                 .
                 Upon
                 the
                 reading
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 ordered
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 legal
                 Trial
                 upon
                 his
                 Impeachment
                 .
              
               
                 Many
                 days
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 a
                 whole
                 month
                 ,
                 was
                 this
                 Lord
                 Maior
                 brought
                 from
                 the
                 Tower
                 to
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 to
                 attend
                 the
                 Lords
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 times
                 returned
                 back
                 without
                 being
                 heard
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 multiplicity
                 of
                 Businesses
                 as
                 the
                 Houses
                 were
                 then
                 in
                 .
              
               
               
                 At
                 last
                 ,
                 after
                 some
                 hearings
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 brought
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 twelfth
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Lords
                 ,
                 to
                 receive
                 his
                 Censure
                 :
                 The
                 effect
                 whereof
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 put
                 from
                 his
                 Majorality
                 ,
                 never
                 bear
                 Office
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 or
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 be
                 uncapable
                 of
                 all
                 Honour
                 or
                 Dignity
                 to
                 be
                 conferred
                 on
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 stand
                 committed
                 prisoner
                 to
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 these
                 contentions
                 between
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 the
                 Militia
                 and
                 Commission
                 of
                 Array
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 briefly
                 touched
                 by
                 it self
                 ;
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 amisse
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 King's
                 proceedings
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Person
                 ,
                 by
                 what
                 degrees
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 encrease
                 in
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 contestations
                 happened
                 betwixt
                 Himself
                 and
                 the
                 Parliament
                 :
                 wherein
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 concerned
                 the
                 Pen
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 first
                 briefly
                 touched
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 his
                 other
                 actions
                 .
                 But
                 those
                 Declarations
                 ,
                 Petitions
                 ,
                 and
                 Proclamations
                 ,
                 which
                 upon
                 all
                 occasions
                 were
                 then
                 published
                 ,
                 are
                 too
                 many
                 and
                 too
                 long
                 to
                 be
                 recited
                 in
                 a
                 Story
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 Records
                 ,
                 and
                 printed
                 Books
                 of
                 Ordinances
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 read
                 .
                 I
                 shall
                 onely
                 mention
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 chief
                 ,
                 and
                 excerp
                 the
                 most
                 material
                 contents
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 about
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 Iuly
                 ,
                 had
                 petitioned
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 forbear
                 all
                 preparations
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 remove
                 his
                 Garisons
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 he
                 gave
                 Answer
                 ,
                 and
                 upbraided
                 them
                 with
                 their
                 preparations
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 for
                 appointing
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 General
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Warwick
                 Admiral
                 .
                 In
                 that
                 Answer
                 ,
                 he
                 descants
                 at
                 large
                 upon
                 particulars
                 ,
                 commanding
                 his
                 said
                 Answer
                 and
                 their
                 Petition
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 in
                 all
                 Churches
                 .
                 To
                 which
                 the
                 Parliament
                 reply
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 cannot
                 lay
                 down
                 Arms
                 ,
                 nor
                 rejourn
                 the
                 Parliament
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 place
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 them
                 ,
                 unlesse
                 he
                 leave
                 off
                 those
                 Warlike
                 preparations
                 ,
                 and
                 comply
                 with
                 that
                 Councel
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 onely
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 adhere
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Constitution
                 of
                 this
                 Government
                 .
                 They
                 likewise
                 command
                 the
                 Petition
                 ,
                 
                 Answer
                 ,
                 and
                 Reply
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 in
                 all
                 Churches
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 things
                 proceeding
                 still
                 higher
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 being
                 returned
                 to
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 York
                 ,
                 from
                 thence
                 sent
                 forth
                 a
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 to
                 suppresse
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 there
                 stileth
                 it
                 )
                 the
                 present
                 Rebellion
                 under
                 command
                 of
                 ROBERT
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 ;
                 offering
                 withal
                 free
                 pardon
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 shall
                 within
                 six
                 days
                 after
                 the
                 date
                 thereof
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 ninth
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 lay
                 down
                 their
                 Arms.
                 In
                 which
                 Proclamation
                 also
                 he
                 commanded
                 the
                 Marquesse
                 Hartford
                 to
                 raise
                 speedily
                 what
                 Forces
                 he
                 could
                 ,
                 within
                 all
                 those
                 Counties
                 whereof
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 him
                 Lieutenant-General
                 in
                 the
                 Commission
                 of
                 Array
                 (
                 of
                 which
                 before
                 was
                 spoken
                 )
                 and
                 to
                 march
                 against
                 ,
                 destroy
                 ,
                 or
                 apprehend
                 the
                 said
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 upon
                 this
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 make
                 a
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 briefly
                 recount
                 all
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 former
                 proceedings
                 against
                 them
                 and
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 All
                 which
                 they
                 attribute
                 (
                 after
                 their
                 usual
                 manner
                 )
                 to
                 his
                 wicked
                 Councel
                 ;
                 and
                 promise
                 still
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 great
                 and
                 happie
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 will
                 return
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 Councel
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 his
                 former
                 Proclamation
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 continuing
                 still
                 at
                 York
                 ,
                 sent
                 forth
                 another
                 ,
                 declaring
                 that
                 no
                 Papist
                 should
                 serve
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 Souldiers
                 should
                 commit
                 no
                 rapine
                 upon
                 the
                 people
                 .
                 And
                 within
                 two
                 days
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 he
                 published
                 a
                 Discourse
                 ,
                 called
                 
                   A
                   Declaration
                   to
                   all
                   his
                   loving
                   Subjects
                   concerning
                   the
                   proceedings
                   of
                   this
                   present
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 This
                 Declaration
                 was
                 of
                 a
                 great
                 length
                 ,
                 containing
                 fifty
                 pages
                 in
                 a
                 large
                 Quarto
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 was
                 comprised
                 a
                 kinde
                 of
                 History
                 touching
                 all
                 former
                 passages
                 betwixt
                 himself
                 and
                 them
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 these
                 divisions
                 :
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 in
                 the
                 printed
                 Book
                 of
                 Parliament-Ordinances
                 .
                 Toward
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 that
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 he
                 protesteth
                 a
                 wonderful
                 love
                 to
                 Parliaments
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 peace
                 and
                 happinesse
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 requires
                 that
                 some
                 persons
                 (
                 as
                 disturbers
                 of
                 the
                 publike
                 peace
                 )
                 may
                 be
                 
                 delivered
                 into
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 tried
                 by
                 their
                 Peers
                 ,
                 naming
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Kymbolton
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 five
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 whom
                 before
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 surprise
                 in
                 that
                 House
                 ,
                 Master
                 HOLLIS
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ARTHUR
                 HASLERIG
                 ,
                 M.
                 PYM
                 ,
                 M.
                 HAMBDEN
                 ,
                 and
                 M.
                 STRODE
                 ;
                 as
                 likewise
                 M.
                 HENRY
                 MARTIN
                 and
                 Sir
                 HENRY
                 LUDLOW
                 ,
                 two
                 Members
                 also
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 for
                 speaking
                 some
                 bold
                 Speeches
                 in
                 that
                 House
                 .
                 He
                 also
                 desires
                 to
                 have
                 delivered
                 up
                 to
                 him
                 Alderman
                 PENINGTON
                 ,
                 who
                 succeeded
                 in
                 the
                 Majorality
                 to
                 the
                 fore-named
                 Sir
                 KICHARD
                 GURNEY
                 ,
                 and
                 Captain
                 VENN
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 City-Captains
                 :
                 those
                 two
                 last
                 he
                 accuses
                 of
                 bringing
                 tumults
                 from
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 to
                 terrifie
                 the
                 Parliament
                 at
                 Westminster
                 .
                 Another
                 desire
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 Inditements
                 of
                 high
                 Treason
                 upon
                 the
                 Statute
                 of
                 the
                 23
                 yeer
                 of
                 King
                 EDWARD
                 the
                 third
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 drawn
                 against
                 the
                 Earls
                 of
                 
                   Essex
                   ,
                   Warwick
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Stamford
                 ,
                 the
                 Lord
                 BROOK
                 ,
                 Sir
                 JOHN
                 HOTHAM
                 ,
                 and
                 Serjeant-Major-General
                 SKIPPON
                 ,
                 an
                 expert
                 and
                 religious
                 Souldier
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 high
                 action
                 in
                 the
                 succeeding
                 War
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 City
                 had
                 employed
                 in
                 exercising
                 of
                 their
                 Militia
                 ;
                 as
                 likewise
                 against
                 all
                 those
                 who
                 shall
                 hereafter
                 exercise
                 the
                 Militia
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Pen
                 was
                 very
                 quick
                 upon
                 all
                 occasions
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 after
                 the
                 publication
                 of
                 this
                 long
                 fore-mentioned
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 sent
                 a
                 Message
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 upbraiding
                 both
                 Houses
                 with
                 an
                 Order
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 then
                 made
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 borrowing
                 of
                 an
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 out
                 of
                 that
                 money
                 which
                 the
                 Adventurers
                 had
                 raised
                 for
                 reducing
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 subduing
                 the
                 Rebels
                 there
                 ;
                 affirming
                 ,
                 that
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Princely
                 care
                 and
                 piety
                 toward
                 distressed
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 he
                 cannot
                 but
                 take
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 commanding
                 them
                 immediately
                 to
                 retract
                 that
                 mischievous
                 and
                 unjust
                 Order
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 he
                 calls
                 it
                 )
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 answer
                 the
                 contrary
                 to
                 Almighty
                 God
                 ,
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 have
                 trusted
                 them
                 :
                 Wherein
                 he
                 expecteth
                 
                 their
                 speedie
                 Answer
                 and
                 Obedience
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 rather
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 thereby
                 be
                 secured
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 four
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 as
                 is
                 or
                 shall
                 be
                 collected
                 from
                 his
                 good
                 Subjects
                 of
                 England
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 late
                 Act
                 of
                 Parliament
                 whereby
                 the
                 same
                 is
                 granted
                 ,
                 may
                 not
                 likewise
                 (
                 under
                 false
                 pretences
                 )
                 be
                 diverted
                 from
                 the
                 proper
                 use
                 to
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 intended
                 ,
                 and
                 misemployed
                 to
                 the
                 disturbance
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 peace
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 War
                 against
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   in
                   Parliament
                   make
                   Answer
                   to
                   this
                   Message
                   ,
                   expressing
                   what
                   caution
                   there
                   was
                   in
                   the
                   very
                   Order
                   (
                   which
                   upon
                   that
                   very
                   occasion
                   was
                   printed
                   )
                   for
                   speedie
                   repayment
                   of
                   that
                   Sum
                   ,
                   and
                   disposing
                   of
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   right
                   use
                   .
                   But
                   first
                   they
                   tell
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   very
                   Message
                   of
                   his
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   is
                   an
                   high
                   breach
                   of
                   the
                   Priviledge
                   of
                   Parliament
                   :
                   and
                   upon
                   that
                   occasion
                   ,
                   they
                   call
                   to
                   remembrance
                   and
                   declare
                   many
                   particulars
                   of
                   their
                   care
                   for
                   the
                   relief
                   of
                
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                   King
                   's
                   hindering
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   Those
                   particulars
                   there
                   expressed
                   ,
                   are
                   as
                   followeth
                   .
                   They
                   declare
                   ,
                
                 that
                 this
                 bloodie
                 Rebellion
                 was
                 first
                 raised
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 Counsels
                 that
                 had
                 before
                 brought
                 two
                 Armies
                 within
                 the
                 bowels
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 two
                 Protestant
                 Nations
                 ready
                 to
                 welter
                 in
                 each
                 others
                 blood
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 both
                 defrayed
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 at
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 poor
                 Commons
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 and
                 quietly
                 at
                 last
                 disbanded
                 ;
                 by
                 Gods
                 blessing
                 upon
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 endeavours
                 .
                 That
                 this
                 designe
                 failing
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 wicked
                 Councels
                 who
                 had
                 caused
                 that
                 impious
                 War
                 ,
                 raised
                 this
                 barbarous
                 Rebellion
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ;
                 and
                 recommended
                 the
                 suppressing
                 thereof
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 colour
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 care
                 :
                 who
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 fellow-feeling
                 of
                 the
                 unspeakable
                 miseries
                 of
                 their
                 Protestant
                 Brethren
                 there
                 (
                 not
                 suspecting
                 this
                 horrid
                 Plot
                 ,
                 now
                 too
                 apparent
                 )
                 did
                 cheerfully
                 undertake
                 that
                 great
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 really
                 intend
                 and
                 endeavour
                 to
                 settle
                 the
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 and
                 a
                 permanent
                 Peace
                 in
                 that
                 Realm
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 honour
                 and
                 profit
                 of
                 his
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 and
                 security
                 of
                 his
                 three
                 Kingdoms
                 .
                 But
                 how
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 retarded
                 ,
                 diverted
                 in
                 and
                 from
                 this
                 pious
                 and
                 glorious
                 Work
                 ,
                 by
                 those
                 traiterous
                 Counsels
                 about
                 his
                 Majestie
                 ,
                 will
                 appear
                 by
                 many
                 particulars
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 there
                 mention
                 the
                 sending
                 over
                 at
                 first
                 of
                 twenty
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 good
                 way
                 found
                 out
                 to
                 reduce
                 Ireland
                 by
                 the
                 Adventure
                 of
                 private
                 men
                 ,
                 without
                 charging
                 the
                 Subject
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 probably
                 have
                 brought
                 in
                 a
                 Million
                 of
                 money
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 King
                 continued
                 in
                 or
                 neer
                 London
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 ,
                 by
                 leaving
                 his
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 making
                 War
                 upon
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 intimidated
                 and
                 discouraged
                 the
                 Adventurers
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 who
                 would
                 have
                 adventured
                 ,
                 that
                 that
                 good
                 Bill
                 is
                 rendered
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 ineffectual
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 mention
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 at
                 the
                 sole
                 charge
                 of
                 the
                 Adventurers
                 ,
                 five
                 thousand
                 Foot
                 and
                 five
                 hundred
                 Horse
                 were
                 designed
                 for
                 the
                 relief
                 of
                 Munster
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 WHARTON
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 was
                 wanting
                 but
                 a
                 Commission
                 to
                 enable
                 that
                 Lord
                 for
                 the
                 Service
                 ,
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 wicked
                 Counsel
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Commission
                 could
                 be
                 obtained
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 by
                 reason
                 whereof
                 ,
                 Lymrick
                 was
                 wholly
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 Munster
                 since
                 in
                 very
                 great
                 distresse
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 when
                 well-affected
                 persons
                 ,
                 at
                 their
                 own
                 charge
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Adventure
                 ,
                 had
                 prepared
                 twelve
                 Ships
                 ,
                 and
                 six
                 Pinnaces
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 thousand
                 Land-forces
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 desiring
                 nothing
                 but
                 a
                 Commission
                 from
                 his
                 Majestie
                 ;
                 that
                 Commission
                 ,
                 after
                 twice
                 sending
                 to
                 York
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Ships
                 lying
                 ready
                 to
                 set
                 Sail
                 ,
                 three
                 weeks
                 together
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 charge
                 of
                 neer
                 three
                 hundred
                 pounds
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 was
                 likewise
                 denied
                 .
                 And
                 those
                 Adventurers
                 (
                 rather
                 then
                 lose
                 their
                 Expedition
                 )
                 were
                 constrained
                 to
                 go
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 an
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Lords
                 Justices
                 of
                 Ireland
                 earnestly
                 desired
                 to
                 have
                 two
                 Pieces
                 of
                 Battery
                 sent
                 over
                 ,
                 as
                 necessary
                 for
                 that
                 Service
                 ;
                 yet
                 such
                 commands
                 were
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 that
                 none
                 of
                 
                 the
                 King's
                 Ordnance
                 must
                 be
                 sent
                 ,
                 to
                 save
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 CHARLES
                 FLOYD
                 ,
                 Engineer
                 and
                 Quartermaster-General
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 actual
                 employment
                 there
                 against
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 was
                 called
                 away
                 from
                 that
                 important
                 Service
                 ,
                 by
                 expresse
                 command
                 of
                 the
                 King.
                 
              
               
                 That
                 Captain
                 GREEN
                 ,
                 Controller
                 of
                 the
                 Artillery
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 in
                 Pay
                 ,
                 and
                 principally
                 employed
                 and
                 trusted
                 here
                 by
                 the
                 Lord-Lieutenant
                 of
                 Ireland
                 for
                 providing
                 and
                 ordering
                 the
                 Train
                 of
                 Artillery
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 sent
                 to
                 Dublin
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 had
                 received
                 great
                 sums
                 of
                 money
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 was
                 commanded
                 from
                 that
                 employment
                 and
                 trust
                 ,
                 to
                 serve
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 this
                 unnatural
                 War
                 against
                 his
                 Parliament
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 the
                 Parliament
                 had
                 provided
                 six
                 hundred
                 suits
                 of
                 Clothes
                 for
                 present
                 relief
                 of
                 the
                 poor
                 Souldiers
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 them
                 towards
                 Chester
                 ,
                 WILLIAM
                 WHITAKER
                 that
                 undertook
                 the
                 carriage
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 was
                 assaulted
                 by
                 the
                 King's
                 souldiers
                 lying
                 about
                 Coventry
                 ;
                 who
                 took
                 away
                 the
                 six
                 hundred
                 suits
                 of
                 Clothes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 poor
                 man
                 ,
                 his
                 Waggon
                 and
                 Horses
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 were
                 told
                 that
                 the
                 Clothes
                 were
                 for
                 the
                 souldiers
                 in
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 the
                 poor
                 Carrier
                 was
                 five
                 times
                 with
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Northampton
                 ,
                 to
                 beg
                 a
                 release
                 of
                 his
                 Waggon
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 three
                 hundred
                 suits
                 of
                 Clothes
                 sent
                 likewise
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 for
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Chirurgion's
                 Chest
                 of
                 Medicaments
                 ,
                 towards
                 Chester
                 ,
                 were
                 taken
                 all
                 away
                 by
                 the
                 King's
                 Troopers
                 under
                 command
                 of
                 one
                 Captain
                 MIDDLETON
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 poor
                 Carrier's
                 Horses
                 and
                 Waggon
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 King's
                 service
                 .
                 As
                 likewise
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 great
                 number
                 of
                 Draught-horses
                 prepared
                 by
                 the
                 Parliament
                 for
                 the
                 Artillery
                 and
                 Baggage
                 of
                 the
                 Irish
                 Army
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 to
                 Chester
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 ,
                 being
                 there
                 ,
                 attending
                 a
                 passage
                 ,
                 are
                 now
                 required
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 for
                 his
                 present
                 service
                 in
                 England
                 ;
                 whose
                 forces
                 are
                 so
                 quartered
                 about
                 the
                 Roads
                 to
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 Provision
                 can
                 passe
                 thither
                 by
                 Land
                 with
                 any
                 safety
                 .
              
               
               
                 That
                 Captain
                 KETTLEBY
                 and
                 Sir
                 HENRY
                 STRADLING
                 ,
                 the
                 Admiral
                 and
                 Vice-Admiral
                 of
                 the
                 Ships
                 appointed
                 to
                 lie
                 upon
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 to
                 annoy
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 bringing
                 of
                 Ammunition
                 and
                 relief
                 from
                 forraign
                 parts
                 ,
                 are
                 both
                 called
                 away
                 from
                 that
                 employment
                 by
                 the
                 King's
                 command
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 departure
                 from
                 the
                 coast
                 of
                 Munster
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 designed
                 ,
                 the
                 Rebels
                 there
                 have
                 received
                 Powder
                 ,
                 Ammunition
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 relief
                 from
                 forraign
                 parts
                 .
              
               
                 By
                 which
                 particulars
                 (
                 say
                 they
                 )
                 it
                 may
                 seem
                 that
                 those
                 Rebels
                 are
                 countenanced
                 there
                 ,
                 upon
                 designe
                 to
                 assist
                 the
                 enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 here
                 :
                 especially
                 considering
                 that
                 those
                 confident
                 Rebels
                 have
                 presumed
                 ,
                 very
                 lately
                 ,
                 to
                 send
                 a
                 Petition
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 intituling
                 themselves
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Catholike
                 Subjects
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 complaining
                 of
                 the
                 Puritan
                 Parliament
                 of
                 England
                 ;
                 and
                 desiring
                 ,
                 that
                 since
                 his
                 Majestie
                 comes
                 not
                 thither
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 expectation
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 come
                 into
                 England
                 to
                 his
                 Majestie
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Parliament
                 therefore
                 ,
                 finding
                 what
                 danger
                 both
                 Kingdoms
                 are
                 in
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 designes
                 of
                 cruel
                 enemies
                 ,
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 provide
                 for
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 both
                 ,
                 by
                 preparing
                 a
                 competent
                 Army
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 But
                 in
                 regard
                 that
                 the
                 Plate
                 brought
                 in
                 by
                 so
                 many
                 well-affected
                 men
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 co●●ed
                 to
                 suddenly
                 as
                 the
                 service
                 required
                 ;
                 and
                 well
                 knowing
                 that
                 one
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 might
                 for
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 be
                 borrowed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Adventurers
                 money
                 for
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 prejudice
                 to
                 the
                 affairs
                 of
                 that
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 whose
                 Subsistence
                 depends
                 upon
                 the
                 Welfare
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 resolving
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 speedie
                 repayment
                 of
                 that
                 money
                 ,
                 made
                 this
                 Order
                 :
                 which
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 appear
                 (
                 say
                 they
                 )
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 be
                 neither
                 mischievous
                 ,
                 illegal
                 ,
                 nor
                 unjust
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 calls
                 it
                 )
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 recite
                 it
                 
                   in
                   haec
                   verba
                
                 ;
                 and
                 instead
                 of
                 retracting
                 the
                 Order
                 ,
                 to
                 repay
                 that
                 money
                 with
                 all
                 possible
                 speed
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 Order
                 .
                 Iuly
                 30.
                 
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 this
                 day
                 Ordered
                 by
                 the
                 Commons
                 House
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 Treasurers
                 appointed
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 Moneys
                 come
                 in
                 upon
                 the
                 Subscriptions
                 for
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 do
                 forthwith
                 furnish
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Loan
                 ,
                 unto
                 the
                 Committee
                 of
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 for
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 the
                 sum
                 of
                 one
                 hundred
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 supply
                 of
                 the
                 publike
                 necessity
                 ,
                 for
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 publike
                 Faith
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 repayed
                 duely
                 and
                 carefully
                 within
                 so
                 short
                 a
                 time
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 diverted
                 from
                 that
                 purpose
                 for
                 which
                 it
                 was
                 intended
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 way
                 frustrate
                 the
                 Acts
                 already
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 behalf
                 of
                 that
                 Adventure
                 .
              
               
                 During
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 these
                 Paper-conflicts
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 person
                 had
                 often
                 removed
                 ,
                 and
                 visited
                 many
                 places
                 .
                 To
                 the
                 Gentry
                 of
                 Leicestershire
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 Speech
                 on
                 the
                 20
                 of
                 Iuly
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 usual
                 manner
                 ,
                 with
                 Protestations
                 of
                 his
                 great
                 love
                 to
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 And
                 from
                 thence
                 removing
                 Northward
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 fourth
                 of
                 August
                 he
                 made
                 a
                 Speech
                 after
                 the
                 same
                 manner
                 to
                 the
                 Gentry
                 of
                 York-shire
                 ;
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 returned
                 back
                 to
                 Nottingham
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 set
                 up
                 his
                 Standard
                 Royal.
                 Very
                 few
                 people
                 resorted
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 Nor
                 had
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 a
                 considerable
                 strength
                 to
                 guard
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 attempts
                 had
                 been
                 to
                 have
                 seized
                 upon
                 him
                 .
                 From
                 Nottingham
                 ,
                 on
                 the
                 25
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 sent
                 a
                 Message
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 by
                 the
                 Earls
                 of
                 Southampton
                 and
                 Dorset
                 ,
                 and
                 Sir
                 JOHN
                 CULPEPER
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 deserted
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 at
                 York
                 ;
                 having
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 been
                 made
                 by
                 him
                 Chancellour
                 of
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 King's
                 Message
                 to
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 from
                 Nottingham
                 ,
                 Aug.
                 25.
                 1642.
                 
              
               
                 We
                 have
                 with
                 unspeakable
                 grief
                 of
                 heart
                 long
                 beheld
                 the
                 Distractions
                 of
                 this
                 Our
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 Our
                 very
                 Soul
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 Anguish
                 ,
                 until
                 We
                 may
                 finde
                 some
                 Remedy
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 Miseries
                 which
                 are
                 ready
                 to
                 overwhelm
                 this
                 whole
                 Nation
                 by
                 a
                 Civil
                 War.
                 And
                 though
                 all
                 Our
                 endeavours
                 tending
                 to
                 the
                 composing
                 of
                 those
                 unhappie
                 Differences
                 betwixt
                 Vs
                 and
                 Our
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 (
                 though
                 pursued
                 by
                 Vs
                 with
                 all
                 Zeal
                 and
                 Sincerity
                 )
                 have
                 been
                 hitherto
                 without
                 that
                 Successe
                 we
                 hoped
                 for
                 ;
                 yet
                 such
                 is
                 Our
                 constant
                 and
                 earnest
                 care
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 publike
                 Peace
                 ,
                 that
                 We
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 discouraged
                 from
                 using
                 any
                 Expedient
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 blessing
                 of
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 mercy
                 may
                 lay
                 a
                 firm
                 foundation
                 of
                 Peace
                 and
                 Happinesse
                 to
                 all
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 .
                 To
                 this
                 end
                 observing
                 that
                 many
                 Mistakes
                 have
                 arisen
                 by
                 the
                 Messages
                 ,
                 Petitions
                 and
                 Answers
                 betwixt
                 Vs
                 and
                 Our
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ;
                 which
                 haply
                 may
                 be
                 prevented
                 by
                 some
                 other
                 way
                 of
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 matters
                 in
                 difference
                 may
                 be
                 more
                 clearly
                 understood
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 freely
                 transacted
                 :
                 We
                 have
                 thought
                 fit
                 to
                 propound
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 That
                 some
                 fit
                 persons
                 may
                 be
                 by
                 you
                 enabled
                 to
                 treat
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 number
                 to
                 be
                 authorized
                 by
                 Vs
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 such
                 freedom
                 of
                 Debate
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 best
                 tend
                 to
                 that
                 happie
                 Conclusion
                 which
                 all
                 good
                 men
                 desire
                 ,
                 The
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 Wherein
                 ,
                 as
                 We
                 promise
                 in
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 all
                 safety
                 and
                 encouragement
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 sent
                 unto
                 Vs
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 shall
                 chuse
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 We
                 are
                 for
                 the
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 wholly
                 leave
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 presuming
                 the
                 like
                 care
                 of
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 those
                 We
                 shall
                 employ
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 shall
                 name
                 another
                 place
                 :
                 So
                 We
                 assure
                 you
                 and
                 all
                 Our
                 good
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 that
                 (
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 of
                 Our
                 understanding
                 )
                 nothing
                 shall
                 be
                 therein
                 wanting
                 on
                 our
                 part
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 advance
                 the
                 true
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 ,
                 oppose
                 Popery
                 and
                 Superstition
                 ,
                 secure
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 (
                 upon
                 which
                 is
                 built
                 as
                 well
                 Our
                 just
                 Prerogative
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 the
                 Propriety
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 )
                 confirm
                 all
                 just
                 Power
                 and
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 render
                 Vs
                 and
                 Our
                 people
                 truely
                 happie
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 true
                 understanding
                 betwixt
                 Vs
                 and
                 Our
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
                 Bring
                 with
                 you
                 as
                 firm
                 resolutions
                 to
                 do
                 your
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 all
                 Our
                 People
                 joyn
                 with
                 Vs
                 in
                 Our
                 prayers
                 to
                 Almighty
                 God
                 for
                 his
                 blessing
                 upon
                 this
                 Work.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 this
                 Proposition
                 shall
                 be
                 rejected
                 by
                 you
                 ,
                 We
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 Our
                 duty
                 so
                 amply
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 absolve
                 Vs
                 from
                 the
                 guilt
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 that
                 blood
                 which
                 must
                 be
                 spilt
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 opinion
                 soever
                 other
                 men
                 may
                 have
                 of
                 Our
                 Power
                 ,
                 We
                 assure
                 you
                 ,
                 nothing
                 but
                 Our
                 Christian
                 and
                 pious
                 care
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 effusion
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 hath
                 begot
                 this
                 motion
                 ;
                 Our
                 provision
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 Arms
                 and
                 Money
                 being
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 may
                 secure
                 Vs
                 from
                 further
                 violence
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 please
                 God
                 to
                 open
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 Our
                 People
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Answer
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 to
                 the
                 King's
                 Message
                 of
                 the
                 25
                 of
                 August
                 ,
                 1642.
                 
              
               
                 May
                 it
                 please
                 Your
                 Majestie
                 :
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   in
                   Parliament
                   assembled
                   having
                   received
                   Your
                   Majesties
                   Message
                   of
                   the
                   25
                   of
                   August
                   ,
                   do
                   with
                   much
                   grief
                   resent
                   the
                   dangerous
                   and
                   distracted
                   state
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   have
                   by
                   all
                   means
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   prevent
                   ,
                   both
                   by
                   our
                   several
                   Advices
                   and
                   Petitions
                   to
                   Your
                   Majestie
                   ,
                   which
                   have
                   been
                   not
                   onely
                   without
                   successe
                   ,
                   but
                   there
                   hath
                   followed
                   that
                   ,
                   which
                   no
                   evil
                   Counsel
                   in
                   former
                   times
                   hath
                   produced
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   age
                   hath
                   seen
                   ,
                   Those
                   several
                   Proclamations
                   and
                   Declarations
                   against
                   both
                   the
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   whereby
                   their
                   Actions
                   are
                   declared
                   Treasonable
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Persons
                   Traitours
                   ;
                   and
                   thereupon
                   Your
                   Majestie
                   hath
                   set
                   up
                   Your
                   Standard
                   against
                   them
                   ,
                   whereby
                   you
                   have
                   put
                   the
                   two
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   them
                   this
                   whole
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   Your
                   Protection
                   :
                   So
                   that
                   until
                   Your
                   Majestie
                   shall
                   recal
                   those
                   Proclamations
                   
                   and
                   Declarations
                   whereby
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Essex
                   and
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   their
                   adherents
                   and
                   assistants
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   such
                   as
                   have
                   obeyed
                   and
                   executed
                   their
                   Commands
                   and
                   Directions
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   duties
                   ,
                   are
                   declared
                   Traitors
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   Delinquents
                   ;
                   and
                   until
                   the
                   Standard
                   ,
                   set
                   up
                   in
                   pursuance
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Proclamations
                   ,
                   be
                   taken
                   down
                   ,
                   Your
                   Majestie
                   hath
                   put
                   us
                   into
                   such
                   a
                   condition
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   whilst
                   we
                   so
                   remain
                   ,
                   we
                   cannot
                   by
                   the
                   Fundamental
                   Priviledges
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   the
                   publike
                   Trust
                   reposed
                   in
                   us
                   ,
                   or
                   with
                   the
                   general
                   good
                   and
                   safety
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   give
                   Your
                   Majestie
                   any
                   other
                   Answer
                   to
                   this
                   Message
                   .
                
              
               
                 Within
                 few
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 sent
                 Instructions
                 under
                 his
                 Privie
                 Signet
                 to
                 his
                 Commissioners
                 of
                 Array
                 for
                 the
                 several
                 Counties
                 of
                 England
                 and
                 Wales
                 ;
                 as
                 to
                 Marquesse
                 Hartford
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 made
                 Lieutetenant-General
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Western
                 Counties
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 expressed
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Cumberland
                 ,
                 Lord-Lieutenant
                 of
                 York-shire
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 STRANGE
                 ,
                 Lieutenant
                 for
                 Lancashire
                 and
                 Cheshire
                 :
                 in
                 which
                 Instructions
                 he
                 commands
                 them
                 to
                 pursue
                 the
                 Earl
                 of
                 Essex
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 again
                 calls
                 Rebel
                 and
                 Traitour
                 .
              
               
                 Immediately
                 after
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 sent
                 a
                 Reply
                 to
                 that
                 Answer
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 to
                 his
                 last
                 Message
                 of
                 the
                 25
                 of
                 August
                 ;
                 which
                 being
                 short
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Reader
                 may
                 the
                 more
                 truely
                 inform
                 himself
                 of
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 this
                 strange
                 division
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 wholly
                 insert
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 words
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 will
                 not
                 repeat
                 what
                 means
                 We
                 have
                 used
                 to
                 prevent
                 the
                 dangerous
                 and
                 distracted
                 estate
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 nor
                 how
                 those
                 means
                 have
                 been
                 interpreted
                 ,
                 because
                 ,
                 being
                 desirous
                 to
                 avoid
                 effusion
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 We
                 are
                 willing
                 to
                 decline
                 all
                 memory
                 of
                 former
                 Bitternesse
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 make
                 Our
                 offer
                 of
                 a
                 Treaty
                 lesse
                 readily
                 accepted
                 .
                 We
                 never
                 did
                 declare
                 ,
                 
                 nor
                 ever
                 intended
                 to
                 declare
                 both
                 Our
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 Traitours
                 ,
                 or
                 set
                 up
                 Our
                 Standard
                 against
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 much
                 lesse
                 to
                 put
                 them
                 and
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 out
                 of
                 Our
                 protection
                 :
                 We
                 utterly
                 professe
                 against
                 it
                 before
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 And
                 further
                 ,
                 to
                 remove
                 all
                 possible
                 Scruples
                 which
                 may
                 hinder
                 the
                 Treaty
                 so
                 much
                 desired
                 by
                 Vs
                 ;
                 We
                 hereby
                 promise
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 a
                 day
                 be
                 appointed
                 by
                 you
                 for
                 the
                 revoking
                 of
                 your
                 Declarations
                 against
                 all
                 persons
                 as
                 Traitours
                 or
                 otherwise
                 for
                 assisting
                 Vs
                 ,
                 We
                 shall
                 with
                 all
                 cheerfulnesse
                 upon
                 the
                 same
                 day
                 recal
                 our
                 Proclamations
                 and
                 Declarations
                 ,
                 and
                 take
                 down
                 Our
                 Standard
                 .
                 In
                 which
                 Treaty
                 ,
                 We
                 shall
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 grant
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 really
                 for
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 Our
                 subjects
                 :
                 conjuring
                 you
                 to
                 consider
                 the
                 bleeding
                 condition
                 of
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 dangerous
                 condition
                 of
                 England
                 ,
                 in
                 as
                 high
                 a
                 degree
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 these
                 Our
                 Offers
                 We
                 have
                 declared
                 Our Self
                 to
                 do
                 :
                 and
                 assuring
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 Our
                 chief
                 desire
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 beget
                 a
                 good
                 understanding
                 and
                 mutual
                 confidence
                 betwixt
                 Vs
                 and
                 Our
                 two
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 the
                 Kings
                 most
                 Excellent
                 Majestie
                 :
                 The
                 humble
                 Answer
                 and
                 Petition
                 of
                 the
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 assembled
                 in
                 Parliament
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 last
                 Message
                 .
              
               
                 May
                 it
                 please
                 Your
                 Majestie
                 :
              
               
                 
                   If
                   we
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   in
                   Parliament
                   assembled
                   should
                   repeat
                   all
                   the
                   ways
                   we
                   have
                   taken
                   ,
                   the
                   endeavours
                   we
                   have
                   used
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   expressions
                   we
                   
                   have
                   made
                   unto
                   Your
                   Majestie
                   ,
                   to
                   prevent
                   those
                   distractions
                   and
                   dangers
                   Your
                   Majestie
                   speaks
                   of
                   ,
                   we
                   should
                   too
                   much
                   enlarge
                   this
                   Reply
                   therefore
                   as
                   we
                   Humbly
                   ,
                   so
                   shall
                   we
                   Onely
                   let
                   Your
                   Majestie
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   cannot
                   recede
                   from
                   our
                   former
                   Answer
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   reasons
                   therein
                   expressed
                   :
                   for
                   that
                   Your
                   Majestie
                   hath
                   not
                   taken
                   down
                   Your
                   Standard
                   ,
                   recalled
                   Your
                   Proclamations
                   and
                   Declarations
                   whereby
                   You
                   have
                   declared
                   the
                   Actions
                   of
                   both
                   Houses
                   of
                   Parliament
                   to
                   be
                   Treasonable
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Persons
                   Traitors
                   :
                   And
                   You
                   have
                   published
                   the
                   same
                   since
                   Your
                   Message
                   the
                   25
                   of
                   August
                   ,
                   by
                   Your
                   late
                   Instructions
                   to
                   Your
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   Array
                   .
                   Which
                   Standard
                   being
                   taken
                   down
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Declarations
                   ,
                   Proclamations
                   and
                   Instructions
                   recalled
                   ;
                   if
                   Your
                   Majestie
                   shall
                   then
                   upon
                   this
                   our
                   humble
                   Petition
                   ,
                   leaving
                   your
                   Forces
                   ,
                   return
                   unto
                   Your
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   receive
                   their
                   faithful
                   advice
                   ,
                   Your
                   Majestie
                   shall
                   finde
                   such
                   expressions
                   of
                   our
                   fidelities
                   and
                   duties
                   ,
                   as
                   shall
                   assure
                   You
                   that
                   Your
                   Safety
                   ,
                   Honour
                   and
                   Greatnesse
                   can
                   onely
                   be
                   found
                   in
                   the
                   affections
                   of
                   Your
                   People
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   sincere
                   Counsels
                   of
                   Your
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   whose
                   constant
                   and
                   undiscouraged
                   endeavours
                   and
                   consultations
                   have
                   passed
                   thorow
                   difficulties
                   unheard
                   of
                   ,
                   onely
                   to
                   secure
                   Your
                   Kingdoms
                   from
                   the
                   violent
                   mischiefs
                   and
                   dangers
                   now
                   ready
                   to
                   fall
                   upon
                   them
                   ;
                   who
                   deserve
                   better
                   of
                   Your
                   Majestie
                   ,
                   and
                   can
                   never
                   allow
                   themselve●
                   (
                   representing
                   likewise
                   Your
                   whole
                   Kingdom
                   )
                   to
                   be
                   balanced
                   with
                   those
                   persons
                   whose
                   desperate
                   dispositions
                   and
                   counsels
                   prevail
                   still
                   so
                   to
                   interrupt
                   all
                   our
                   endeavours
                   for
                   the
                   relieving
                   of
                   bleeding
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   may
                   fear
                   our
                   labours
                   and
                   vast
                   expences
                   will
                   be
                   fruitlesse
                   to
                   that
                   distressed
                   Kingdom
                   .
                   As
                   Your
                   Presence
                   is
                   thus
                   humbly
                   desired
                   by
                   us
                   ;
                   so
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   our
                   hopes
                   that
                   Your
                   Majestie
                   will
                   in
                   Your
                   Reason
                   believe
                   ,
                   There
                   is
                   no
                   other
                   way
                   then
                   this
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   Your
                   Majesties
                   Self
                   happie
                   ,
                   and
                   Your
                   Kingdoms
                   safe
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 The
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 immediately
                 after
                 ,
                 published
                 a
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Arms
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 enforced
                 to
                 take
                 up
                 for
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 Laws
                 and
                 Liberties
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 laid
                 down
                 ,
                 until
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 withdraw
                 his
                 Protection
                 from
                 such
                 persons
                 as
                 had
                 been
                 voted
                 Delinquents
                 by
                 both
                 Houses
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 Justice
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 King
                 ,
                 within
                 few
                 days
                 after
                 ,
                 made
                 another
                 Reply
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 Answer
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 .
                 The
                 substance
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 neither
                 do
                 nor
                 offer
                 any
                 more
                 then
                 he
                 had
                 already
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 think
                 himself
                 clear
                 and
                 innocent
                 from
                 any
                 blood
                 that
                 might
                 be
                 spilt
                 in
                 this
                 Quarrel
                 ;
                 praying
                 God
                 so
                 to
                 deal
                 with
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 posterity
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 desired
                 to
                 preserve
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 Priviledge
                 of
                 Parliament
                 .
                 The
                 Parliament
                 returned
                 Answer
                 ,
                 that
                 while
                 the
                 King
                 thinks
                 himself
                 bound
                 in
                 Honour
                 to
                 protect
                 such
                 Delinquents
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 preservation
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 cannot
                 be
                 safe
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Rights
                 of
                 Parliament
                 at
                 all
                 maintained
                 ,
                 but
                 must
                 needs
                 fall
                 into
                 utter
                 contempt
                 ;
                 they
                 must
                 needs
                 think
                 he
                 hath
                 not
                 done
                 what
                 he
                 can
                 o●
                 ought
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 They
                 tell
                 him
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 that
                 any
                 reasonable
                 man
                 should
                 believe
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 tender
                 of
                 bleeding
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 when
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 divers
                 of
                 the
                 Irish
                 Traitours
                 ,
                 the
                 known
                 favourers
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 agents
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 are
                 admitted
                 into
                 his
                 Presence
                 with
                 grace
                 and
                 favour
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 employed
                 in
                 his
                 service
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
         
           
             THE
             HISTORY
             OF
             THE
             PARLIAMENT
             OF
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             Booke
             .
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               I.
               
            
             
               Prince
               RUPERT
               and
               Prince
               MAURICE
               arrive
               in
               England
               .
               The
               Earle
               of
               ESSEX
               taking
               leave
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               goeth
               to
               his
               Command
               .
               The
               King
               increaseth
               in
               strength
               at
               Shrewsbury
               .
               A
               Skirmish
               at
               Worcester
               .
               The
               great
               Battell
               of
               Keynton
               is
               fought
               .
            
             
               ABout
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               September
               Prince
               RUPERT
               ,
               second
               Sonne
               to
               FREDERICK
               Prince
               Elector
               Palatine
               of
               the
               Rhene
               ,
               who
               had
               long
               beene
               detained
               Prisoner
               of
               Warre
               by
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               and
               newly
               released
               ,
               arrived
               in
               England
               ,
               to
               offer
               his
               Service
               to
               the
               King
               his
               Uncle
               
               in
               those
               Warres
               ,
               which
               were
               now
               visibly
               begun
               in
               this
               unhappy
               Kingdome
               ;
               together
               with
               him
               came
               his
               younger
               Brother
               Prince
               MAURICE
               ,
               an
               addition
               rather
               of
               Gallantry
               then
               strength
               to
               the
               Kings
               side
               ,
               being
               both
               young
               and
               unexperienced
               Souldiers
               .
               Neither
               indeed
               ,
               though
               they
               were
               neere
               in
               birth
               to
               the
               Crowne
               of
               England
               ,
               were
               they
               neere
               enough
               to
               adde
               any
               security
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               purchasing
               the
               Peoples
               hatred
               to
               themselves
               ;
               though
               that
               were
               imagined
               ,
               and
               talked
               of
               by
               many
               ,
               as
               the
               cause
               why
               they
               were
               sent
               for
               .
               Their
               elder
               Brother
               ,
               CHARLES
               ,
               Prince
               Elector
               ,
               might
               have
               served
               more
               fitly
               to
               play
               that
               part
               :
               But
               he
               ,
               having
               long
               remained
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               England
               ,
               had
               lately
               left
               the
               King
               ,
               not
               above
               two
               Moneths
               before
               the
               arrivall
               of
               his
               Brothers
               ;
               The
               reasons
               why
               he
               went
               away
               were
               partly
               expressed
               by
               himselfe
               afterward
               in
               a
               Message
               ,
               which
               he
               sent
               out
               of
               Holland
               to
               the
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               wherein
               he
               professed
               sorrow
               for
               these
               distractions
               ,
               and
               protested
               that
               whilest
               he
               was
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               England
               ,
               he
               had
               by
               all
               meanes
               indeavoured
               to
               bring
               the
               King
               into
               a
               good
               opinion
               of
               his
               Parliament
               ;
               acknowledging
               that
               his
               owne
               interest
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               in
               Germany
               ,
               did
               more
               depend
               upon
               the
               happinesse
               of
               the
               English
               Parliament
               ,
               then
               upon
               any
               thing
               else
               under
               God.
               True
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               this
               Prince
               left
               not
               the
               King
               ,
               untill
               he
               saw
               the
               rent
               betweene
               him
               and
               his
               Parliament
               too
               great
               to
               close
               ;
               and
               having
               before
               been
               exposed
               by
               the
               King
               to
               some
               probability
               of
               envy
               ,
               as
               when
               he
               attended
               his
               Majesty
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               for
               surprizall
               of
               the
               five
               Members
               ;
               and
               with
               him
               afterwards
               ,
               when
               some
               things
               unpleasing
               to
               the
               people
               had
               been
               done
               ;
               he
               might
               in
               likelihood
               ,
               being
               of
               that
               opinion
               that
               he
               was
               of
               this
               cause
               ,
               thinke
               it
               the
               wisest
               way
               to
               take
               a
               faire
               leave
               in
               time
               of
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               These
               two
               young
               Princes
               arrived
               in
               England
               ,
               were
               soone
               put
               into
               imployment
               and
               Command
               under
               the
               
               King
               their
               Uncle
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               shewed
               themselves
               very
               forward
               and
               active
               ,
               as
               will
               appeare
               afterward
               ,
               and
               if
               more
               hot
               and
               furious
               then
               the
               tender
               beginnings
               of
               a
               Civill
               Warre
               would
               seeme
               to
               require
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               imputed
               to
               the
               fervour
               of
               their
               youth
               ,
               and
               great
               desire
               which
               they
               had
               to
               ingratiate
               themselves
               to
               the
               King
               ;
               upon
               whom
               ,
               as
               being
               no
               more
               then
               Souldiers
               of
               fortune
               ,
               their
               hopes
               of
               advancement
               wholly
               depended
               .
            
             
               Prince
               RUPERT
               ,
               the
               elder
               brother
               ,
               and
               most
               furious
               of
               the
               two
               ,
               within
               a
               fortnight
               after
               his
               arrivall
               ,
               commanded
               a
               small
               party
               of
               those
               Forces
               which
               the
               King
               had
               at
               that
               time
               gathered
               together
               ,
               which
               were
               not
               of
               so
               great
               a
               body
               as
               to
               be
               tearmed
               an
               Army
               ,
               with
               which
               he
               marched
               into
               divers
               Counties
               ,
               to
               roll
               himselfe
               like
               a
               snow
               ball
               ,
               into
               a
               larger
               bulke
               ,
               by
               the
               accession
               of
               Forces
               in
               every
               place
               :
               Through
               divers
               parts
               of
               
                 Warwick-shire
                 ,
                 Nottingham-shire
                 ,
                 Leicestershire
                 ,
                 Worcester-shire
                 ,
              
               and
               Cheshire
               ,
               did
               this
               young
               Prince
               fly
               with
               those
               Troops
               which
               he
               had
               ,
               not
               inviting
               the
               people
               so
               much
               by
               faire
               demeanour
               (
               for
               such
               was
               the
               report
               to
               the
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               )
               as
               compelling
               them
               by
               extreme
               rigour
               to
               follow
               that
               side
               which
               he
               had
               taken
               .
               Many
               Townes
               and
               Villages
               he
               plundered
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               say
               robb'd
               (
               for
               at
               that
               time
               first
               was
               the
               word
               plunder
               used
               in
               England
               ,
               being
               borne
               in
               Germany
               ,
               when
               that
               stately
               Country
               was
               so
               miserably
               wasted
               and
               pillaged
               by
               forraigne
               Armies
               )
               and
               committed
               other
               outrages
               upon
               those
               who
               stood
               affected
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               executing
               some
               ,
               and
               hanging
               up
               servants
               at
               their
               Masters
               doores
               ,
               for
               not
               discovering
               of
               their
               Masters
               .
               Upon
               which
               newes
               ,
               the
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               fell
               into
               a
               serious
               debate
               ,
               and
               agreed
               that
               a
               Charge
               of
               High
               Treason
               should
               be
               drawne
               up
               against
               him
               ,
               for
               indeavouring
               the
               destruction
               of
               this
               State
               ,
               which
               was
               voted
               a
               great
               breach
               of
               the
               Kingdoms
               Lawes
               ,
               and
               breach
               of
               the
               priviledge
               of
               that
               great
               Councell
               ,
               representing
               the
               whole
               state
               of
               it
               .
            
             
             
               Let
               it
               not
               seeme
               amisse
               in
               this
               place
               to
               insert
               a
               passage
               ,
               happening
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               which
               cannot
               be
               omitted
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               eminence
               of
               that
               person
               whom
               it
               concernes
               ,
               in
               the
               succeeding
               Warres
               .
            
             
               Colonell
               GORING
               ,
               who
               was
               before
               spoken
               of
               to
               keepe
               the
               Towne
               of
               Portsmouth
               against
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               being
               now
               no
               longer
               able
               to
               hold
               it
               out
               ,
               was
               permitted
               by
               Captaine
               MERRICK
               ,
               not
               without
               allowance
               from
               the
               Earle
               of
               Warwick
               ,
               to
               leave
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               conveyed
               to
               the
               Brill
               in
               Holland
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               owne
               desire
               :
               This
               the
               Parliament
               were
               contented
               with
               ,
               because
               the
               Captaine
               was
               necessitated
               to
               agree
               to
               it
               ,
               for
               preservation
               of
               that
               Towne
               ,
               and
               many
               persons
               therein
               well
               affected
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               for
               GORING
               had
               threatned
               to
               destroy
               the
               Towne
               with
               wilde-fire
               ,
               if
               he
               might
               not
               preserve
               his
               owne
               life
               by
               a
               peaceable
               surrender
               .
            
             
               Whilest
               Prince
               RUPERT
               was
               thus
               active
               with
               a
               flying
               Party
               ,
               the
               King
               himselfe
               was
               moving
               with
               those
               Forces
               which
               he
               had
               ,
               but
               in
               a
               gentler
               and
               calmer
               way
               ;
               for
               the
               reverence
               which
               the
               people
               bare
               to
               his
               Person
               ,
               made
               him
               finde
               lesse
               resistance
               ;
               as
               windes
               lose
               their
               fury
               when
               they
               meet
               no
               opposition
               ;
               but
               howsoever
               ,
               the
               King
               desired
               to
               go
               in
               such
               a
               way
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               taken
               for
               a
               Father
               of
               his
               Country
               ,
               and
               a
               Prince
               injur'd
               by
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               professions
               of
               love
               ,
               perswasions
               ,
               and
               Protestations
               of
               his
               affection
               to
               the
               people
               ,
               were
               the
               chiefe
               instruments
               which
               he
               used
               to
               raise
               himselfe
               a
               strength
               ,
               and
               complaints
               against
               the
               proceedings
               and
               actions
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               as
               when
               he
               was
               marching
               toward
               Shrewsbury
               ,
               where
               he
               intended
               to
               make
               his
               chiefe
               Rendezvouze
               ,
               being
               a
               place
               convenient
               to
               receive
               and
               entertaine
               such
               Forces
               as
               should
               come
               to
               him
               out
               of
               Wales
               :
               Which
               place
               (
               as
               will
               appeare
               afterward
               )
               failed
               not
               his
               expectation
               ,
               though
               it
               were
               more
               then
               the
               Parliament
               could
               suspect
               .
               As
               he
               was
               marching
               thither
               with
               a
               small
               Army
               ,
               he
               made
               a
               Speech
               betweene
               Stafford
               and
               Wellington
               ,
               
               on
               the
               19.
               of
               September
               ,
               and
               caused
               his
               Protestation
               to
               be
               then
               also
               read
               in
               the
               head
               of
               his
               Army
               ;
               wherein
               among
               other
               things
               ,
               he
               tells
               them
               (
               for
               their
               comfort
               and
               hope
               to
               prevaile
               )
               that
               they
               should
               meet
               no
               Enemies
               but
               Traytors
               ,
               most
               of
               them
               Brownists
               ,
               Anabaptists
               ,
               and
               Atheists
               ,
               who
               would
               destroy
               both
               Church
               and
               Common-wealth
               .
               And
               in
               this
               Protestation
               ,
               with
               deepe
               vowes
               ,
               and
               imprecations
               upon
               himselfe
               and
               his
               posterity
               ,
               he
               declares
               his
               whole
               care
               and
               intentions
               to
               be
               for
               the
               maintenance
               of
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               the
               Lawes
               and
               property
               of
               the
               Subject
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Priviledge
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               accustomed
               to
               do
               in
               his
               former
               Speeches
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               King
               not
               many
               daies
               before
               ,
               had
               taken
               a
               more
               harsh
               and
               coercive
               way
               ;
               for
               marching
               thorow
               
                 Derbyshire
                 ,
                 Leicestershire
              
               ,
               and
               Nottinghamshire
               ,
               he
               commanded
               the
               Trayned
               Bands
               of
               those
               Counties
               to
               attend
               and
               guard
               his
               Person
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               were
               met
               ,
               disarmed
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               them
               ,
               taking
               as
               many
               Armes
               as
               served
               for
               2000.
               men
               ,
               besides
               good
               summes
               of
               Money
               ,
               which
               ,
               not
               without
               some
               constraint
               ,
               he
               borrowed
               from
               them
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               leave
               the
               Kings
               proceedings
               for
               a
               while
               ,
               it
               is
               time
               to
               returne
               to
               the
               Lord
               Generall
               for
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               the
               Army
               raised
               under
               his
               conduct
               ,
               which
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               when
               Prince
               RUPERT
               began
               to
               march
               ,
               was
               growne
               to
               a
               considerable
               body
               ,
               consisting
               of
               about
               ●4
               thousand
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               ;
               their
               generall
               Rendezvouze
               was
               at
               Northampton
               ,
               where
               many
               of
               the
               chiefe
               Commanders
               ,
               as
               the
               Lord
               BROOKE
               ,
               Lord
               ROBERTS
               ,
               Colonell
               HAMDEN
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               stayed
               with
               them
               ,
               expecting
               the
               presence
               of
               his
               Excellence
               ,
               who
               on
               the
               ninth
               of
               September
               taking
               his
               leave
               of
               the
               Parliament
               and
               City
               of
               London
               ,
               bent
               his
               journey
               toward
               Northampton
               ,
               and
               was
               waited
               on
               by
               the
               Trayned
               Bands
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               number
               of
               armed
               Gentlemen
               from
               Essex
               House
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               
               City
               with
               great
               solemnity
               .
               But
               the
               love
               and
               wishes
               of
               the
               people
               that
               did
               attend
               him
               ,
               were
               farre
               greater
               then
               any
               outward
               signification
               could
               expresse
               :
               To
               whom
               he
               seemed
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               though
               going
               to
               a
               Civill
               Warre
               ,
               as
               much
               an
               English
               man
               ,
               and
               as
               true
               a
               Patriot
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               gone
               against
               a
               forraigne
               Enemy
               .
               Great
               was
               the
               love
               and
               honour
               which
               the
               people
               in
               generall
               bore
               to
               his
               Person
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               his
               owne
               vertue
               ,
               and
               honourable
               demeanour
               ;
               and
               much
               increased
               by
               the
               Memory
               of
               his
               noble
               Father
               ,
               the
               highest
               example
               that
               ever
               I
               yet
               read
               ,
               of
               a
               Favourite
               both
               to
               Prince
               and
               people
               ;
               of
               whom
               that
               was
               most
               true
               ,
               which
               VELLEIUS
               PATERCULUS
               speaks
               with
               flattery
               and
               falshood
               of
               SEJANUS
               ,
               
                 In
                 quo
                 cum
                 judicio
                 Principis
                 certabant
                 studia
                 populi
                 ,
              
               The
               peoples
               love
               strived
               to
               match
               the
               Prince
               his
               judgement
               .
               That
               Cause
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Earle
               of
               ESSEX
               had
               ingaged
               himselfe
               ,
               seemed
               to
               them
               religious
               enough
               to
               require
               their
               prayers
               for
               the
               successe
               of
               it
               :
               For
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               though
               they
               raised
               an
               Army
               ,
               expressed
               much
               humility
               and
               reverence
               to
               the
               Kings
               Person
               ;
               for
               not
               many
               daies
               after
               the
               departure
               of
               the
               Lord
               Generall
               ,
               by
               consent
               of
               both
               Houses
               ,
               a
               Petition
               to
               the
               King
               was
               drawne
               up
               ,
               to
               be
               carried
               by
               Sir
               PHILIP
               STAPLETON
               ,
               a
               Member
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               often
               spoken
               of
               before
               ,
               and
               at
               this
               time
               a
               Colonell
               in
               the
               Lord
               Generals
               Army
               .
               This
               Petition
               he
               carried
               to
               Northampton
               to
               the
               Generall
               ,
               to
               be
               by
               him
               presented
               (
               according
               to
               the
               Parliaments
               desire
               )
               to
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               in
               a
               safe
               and
               honourable
               way
               :
               In
               which
               Petition
               nothing
               at
               all
               (
               according
               to
               their
               former
               Declarations
               )
               is
               charged
               upon
               the
               King
               himselfe
               ,
               but
               only
               upon
               his
               wicked
               Councell
               ,
               and
               the
               former
               mis-governments
               briefly
               mentioned
               ;
               and
               that
               this
               wicked
               Councell
               have
               raised
               an
               horrid
               Rebellion
               and
               Massacre
               in
               Ireland
               ;
               and
               ever
               since
               ,
               by
               opposition
               against
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               hindered
               the
               reliefe
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               drawne
               his
               Majesty
               to
               make
               a
               War
               upon
               
               his
               Parliament
               ,
               leading
               an
               Army
               in
               Person
               ,
               to
               the
               destruction
               of
               his
               people
               ,
               depriving
               his
               good
               Subjects
               of
               his
               Majesties
               protection
               ,
               and
               protecting
               those
               Traytors
               against
               the
               Justice
               and
               Authority
               of
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               WE
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               assembled
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               have
               (
               
                 for
                 these
                 are
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 Petition
              
               )
               for
               the
               just
               and
               necessary
               defence
               of
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               of
               your
               Majesties
               Person
               ,
               Crowne
               ,
               and
               Dignity
               ,
               of
               the
               Lawes
               and
               Liberties
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               and
               the
               Priviledges
               and
               power
               of
               Parliaments
               ,
               taken
               up
               Armes
               ,
               appointed
               and
               authorized
               ROBERT
               Earle
               of
               ESSEX
               ,
               to
               be
               Captaine
               Generall
               of
               all
               the
               Forces
               by
               us
               raised
               ,
               to
               conduct
               the
               same
               against
               those
               Rebels
               and
               Traytors
               ,
               to
               subdue
               and
               bring
               them
               to
               condigne
               punishment
               :
               And
               we
               do
               most
               humbly
               beseech
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               to
               withdraw
               your
               Royall
               Presence
               and
               Countenance
               from
               these
               wicked
               persons
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               shall
               stand
               out
               in
               defence
               of
               their
               rebellious
               and
               unlawfull
               attempts
               ,
               that
               your
               Majesty
               will
               leave
               them
               to
               be
               supprest
               by
               that
               Power
               which
               we
               have
               sent
               against
               them
               ;
               And
               that
               your
               Majesty
               will
               not
               mix
               your
               owne
               dangers
               with
               theirs
               ,
               but
               in
               peace
               and
               safety
               ,
               without
               your
               Forces
               ,
               forthwith
               returne
               to
               your
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               faithfull
               advice
               compose
               the
               present
               distempers
               and
               confusions
               abounding
               in
               both
               your
               Kingdomes
               ,
               and
               provide
               for
               the
               security
               and
               honour
               of
               your selfe
               and
               Royall
               Posterity
               ,
               and
               the
               prosperous
               estate
               of
               all
               your
               Subjects
               .
               Wherein
               if
               your
               Majesty
               please
               to
               yeeld
               to
               our
               most
               humble
               and
               earnest
               desires
               ;
               We
               do
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               Almighty
               God
               professe
               ,
               That
               we
               will
               receive
               your
               Majesty
               with
               all
               Honour
               ,
               yeeld
               you
               all
               due
               obedience
               and
               subjection
               ,
               and
               faithfully
               indeavour
               to
               secure
               your
               Person
               and
               Estate
               from
               all
               dangers
               ;
               and
               to
               the
               uttermost
               of
               our
               Power
               ,
               to
               procure
               and
               establish
               to
               your selfe
               ,
               and
               to
               your
               People
               ,
               all
               the
               blessings
               of
               a
               glorious
               and
               happy
               Reigne
               .
            
             
             
               According
               to
               this
               Petition
               were
               those
               Directions
               from
               the
               Parliament
               to
               the
               Lord
               Generall
               sent
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ;
               wherein
               the
               Lord
               Generall
               is
               required
               by
               the
               Houses
               ,
               to
               use
               his
               utmost
               indeavour
               by
               Battell
               or
               otherwise
               ,
               to
               rescue
               the
               Kings
               Person
               ,
               the
               Persons
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               Duke
               of
               Yorke
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               hands
               of
               those
               desperate
               persons
               now
               about
               them
               .
               Another
               Direction
               was
               ,
               That
               if
               his
               Majesty
               upon
               this
               humble
               Petition
               ,
               should
               be
               pleased
               to
               withdraw
               himselfe
               from
               the
               persons
               now
               about
               him
               ,
               and
               returne
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               then
               the
               Lord
               Generall
               should
               disband
               ,
               and
               should
               serve
               and
               defend
               his
               Majesty
               with
               a
               sufficient
               strength
               in
               his
               returne
               .
               Another
               Direction
               was
               ,
               That
               his
               Excellency
               should
               proclaime
               pardon
               to
               all
               those
               who
               were
               at
               that
               time
               seduced
               against
               their
               Parliament
               and
               Country
               ,
               if
               within
               ten
               daies
               after
               that
               Proclamation
               they
               would
               returne
               to
               their
               duty
               ,
               doing
               no
               hostile
               act
               within
               the
               time
               limited
               :
               Provided
               that
               this
               should
               not
               extend
               to
               admit
               any
               man
               into
               either
               House
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               who
               stands
               suspended
               ,
               without
               giving
               satisfaction
               to
               that
               House
               whereof
               he
               was
               a
               Member
               ;
               and
               excepting
               all
               persons
               impeached
               for
               Delinquency
               by
               either
               House
               ,
               and
               those
               persons
               who
               have
               been
               eminent
               Actors
               in
               these
               Treasons
               ,
               and
               therefore
               impeached
               in
               Parliament
               of
               High
               Treason
               ;
               such
               as
               were
               at
               that
               time
               declared
               ,
               and
               there
               named
               ;
               the
               Earles
               of
               
                 Bristoll
                 ,
                 Cumberland
                 ,
                 Newcastle
              
               ,
               and
               Rivers
               ,
               Secretary
               NICHOLAS
               ,
               Master
               ENDYMION
               PORTER
               ,
               Master
               EDWARD
               HIDE
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Richmond
               ,
               the
               Earle
               of
               Carnarvan
               ,
               Viscount
               Newarke
               ,
               and
               Viscount
               Fawkland
               ;
               These
               were
               the
               persons
               at
               that
               time
               voted
               against
               ,
               and
               declared
               Traytors
               ,
               though
               afterwards
               others
               were
               added
               to
               the
               number
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               these
               left
               out
               ,
               as
               occasions
               altered
               .
            
             
               Such
               Directions
               ,
               and
               others
               for
               the
               advantage
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               and
               behoose
               of
               the
               Countries
               ,
               thorow
               which
               he
               was
               to
               march
               ,
               were
               given
               by
               the
               Parliament
               
               to
               his
               Excellency
               ;
               but
               above
               all
               things
               to
               restraine
               carefully
               all
               impieties
               ,
               prophannesse
               ,
               and
               disorders
               in
               his
               Army
               .
            
             
               The
               Generall
               arriving
               at
               Northampton
               ,
               was
               there
               possessed
               of
               a
               great
               and
               gallant
               Army
               ,
               well
               furnished
               at
               all
               points
               ,
               consisting
               of
               about
               twenty
               thousand
               ,
               with
               those
               that
               within
               few
               daies
               were
               to
               come
               thither
               :
               An
               Army
               too
               great
               to
               finde
               resistance
               at
               that
               time
               from
               any
               Forces
               a
               foot
               in
               England
               ;
               for
               the
               Kings
               side
               had
               then
               small
               strength
               :
               What
               they
               had
               ,
               consisted
               of
               Horse
               ,
               who
               in
               small
               Parties
               roved
               up
               and
               downe
               ,
               to
               make
               Provision
               ,
               and
               force
               Contribution
               in
               severall
               places
               .
               Prince
               RUPERT
               especially
               ,
               like
               a
               perpetuall
               motion
               ,
               with
               those
               Horse
               which
               he
               commanded
               ,
               was
               in
               short
               time
               heard
               of
               at
               many
               places
               of
               great
               distance
               .
               The
               care
               therefore
               which
               his
               Excellency
               especially
               tooke
               ,
               was
               so
               to
               divide
               his
               great
               Army
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               the
               severall
               parts
               of
               it
               usefull
               ,
               both
               to
               annoy
               the
               stragling
               Troops
               of
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               ptotect
               those
               Counties
               that
               stood
               affected
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               as
               also
               to
               possesse
               himselfe
               ,
               either
               in
               his
               owne
               Person
               ,
               or
               by
               his
               Lieutenants
               ,
               of
               such
               Towns
               as
               he
               thought
               might
               be
               of
               best
               import
               ,
               if
               this
               sad
               War
               should
               happen
               to
               continue
               .
            
             
               From
               Northampton
               he
               marched
               to
               Coventry
               ,
               to
               make
               that
               considerable
               City
               a
               Garrison
               for
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               Warwick
               ;
               and
               having
               fortified
               that
               Towne
               ,
               marched
               away
               towards
               Worcester
               ,
               upon
               intelligence
               that
               the
               King
               himselfe
               intended
               to
               come
               thither
               with
               his
               Forces
               ;
               for
               his
               desire
               was
               to
               finde
               out
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               imparted
               his
               designe
               by
               Letter
               ,
               approved
               well
               of
               his
               advance
               towards
               Worcester
               .
            
             
               The
               City
               of
               Worcester
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               whole
               County
               ,
               had
               beene
               in
               great
               distractions
               ,
               by
               reason
               not
               only
               of
               the
               dissenting
               affections
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
               but
               the
               frequent
               invitations
               from
               both
               sides
               ;
               if
               we
               may
               call
               that
               an
               invitation
               ,
               which
               is
               made
               by
               armed
               force
               .
               
               Sir
               JOHN
               BYRON
               had
               first
               entred
               Worcester
               for
               the
               Kings
               side
               ,
               whom
               Master
               FIENNES
               Sonne
               to
               the
               Lord
               SAY
               ,
               had
               opposed
               for
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               afterward
               Prince
               RUPERT
               with
               five
               hundred
               Horse
               ,
               not
               farre
               from
               the
               City
               ,
               was
               encountred
               by
               Master
               FIENNES
               ,
               who
               commanded
               another
               Body
               about
               that
               number
               ;
               the
               skirmish
               was
               but
               small
               ,
               and
               not
               above
               twelve
               men
               slaine
               ,
               as
               the
               report
               was
               made
               at
               London
               .
               But
               before
               the
               Lord
               Generall
               could
               arrive
               at
               Worcester
               ,
               (
               who
               was
               marching
               thither
               from
               Warwick
               ,
               as
               was
               before
               expressed
               )
               there
               happened
               a
               fight
               there
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               omitted
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               persons
               that
               were
               there
               slaine
               or
               wounded
               ,
               though
               the
               number
               of
               men
               in
               generall
               that
               fell
               were
               small
               .
               Prince
               RUPERT
               was
               then
               at
               Worcester
               with
               twelve
               Troops
               of
               Horse
               ,
               when
               about
               that
               City
               divers
               of
               the
               Parliaments
               Forces
               were
               ,
               though
               not
               joyned
               in
               one
               Body
               ,
               but
               dispersed
               :
               The
               Prince
               marched
               out
               of
               the
               City
               into
               a
               greene
               Meadow
               ,
               and
               there
               set
               his
               men
               in
               Battell
               Array
               ,
               to
               encounter
               whom
               he
               could
               first
               light
               upon
               .
               Within
               halfe
               a
               mile
               of
               that
               Field
               were
               the
               Parliament
               Troops
               ,
               Colonell
               SANDYS
               with
               his
               Regiment
               of
               Horse
               ,
               Captaine
               HALES
               ,
               and
               Captaine
               WINGATE
               ,
               who
               made
               toward
               the
               Prince
               ;
               but
               their
               passage
               was
               very
               disadvantagious
               ,
               as
               being
               thorow
               a
               narrow
               Lane
               ,
               where
               onely
               foure
               of
               a
               breast
               could
               march
               :
               Colonell
               SANDYS
               ,
               whose
               fault
               was
               too
               much
               courage
               ,
               charging
               with
               his
               owne
               Regiment
               thorow
               that
               Lane
               ,
               too
               soone
               ,
               before
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Parliament
               Forces
               could
               come
               up
               (
               for
               besides
               the
               forenamed
               Captains
               ,
               HALES
               and
               WINGATE
               ,
               Captaine
               FIENNES
               ,
               and
               Captaine
               AUSTIN
               ,
               were
               not
               farre
               off
               ,
               and
               marching
               apace
               to
               their
               assistance
               )
               made
               notwithstanding
               some
               slaughter
               of
               the
               Prince
               his
               men
               ,
               and
               maintained
               the
               Fight
               untill
               the
               mentioned
               Forces
               approached
               the
               place
               ;
               but
               then
               the
               Prince
               ,
               the
               two
               sides
               growing
               into
               some
               equality
               of
               number
               ,
               fearing
               ,
               perchance
               ,
               to
               be
               too
               long
               ingaged
               
               in
               a
               Fight
               ,
               untill
               the
               Lord
               Generals
               Army
               might
               approach
               ,
               some
               of
               the
               fore-runners
               not
               being
               farre
               off
               ,
               retreated
               back
               into
               the
               City
               of
               Worcester
               ,
               thorow
               which
               he
               marched
               away
               with
               as
               much
               speed
               as
               he
               could
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               Forces
               following
               him
               thorow
               the
               Towne
               ,
               and
               so
               over
               a
               Bridge
               ,
               about
               which
               some
               of
               the
               Parliament
               Dragoneers
               were
               placed
               ,
               who
               cut
               off
               twenty
               of
               the
               Prince
               his
               Troopers
               ,
               and
               tooke
               thirty
               Prisoners
               .
               There
               were
               sound
               dead
               at
               the
               place
               of
               their
               first
               incounter
               13.
               men
               .
               There
               were
               slaine
               of
               the
               Parliament
               side
               of
               note
               ,
               Colonell
               SANDS
               his
               Cornet
               ,
               who
               first
               of
               all
               fell
               ,
               and
               Serjeant
               Major
               DOUGLAS
               ;
               Colonell
               SANDS
               himselfe
               was
               desperately
               wounded
               ,
               of
               which
               wounds
               he
               died
               about
               a
               Moneth
               after
               .
               It
               was
               reported
               that
               Colonell
               WILMOT
               ,
               of
               whom
               we
               have
               spoken
               before
               ,
               and
               who
               was
               afterward
               an
               eminent
               Champion
               on
               the
               Kings
               side
               ,
               was
               in
               this
               conflict
               runne
               thorow
               the
               body
               by
               Colonell
               SANDS
               .
            
             
               His
               Excellency
               immediately
               after
               this
               fight
               ,
               came
               to
               Worcester
               with
               his
               Army
               ,
               where
               he
               resolved
               to
               quarter
               a
               while
               ,
               as
               a
               place
               convenient
               to
               send
               out
               Parties
               upon
               all
               occasions
               ,
               and
               watch
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               .
               This
               discourse
               shall
               here
               leave
               him
               ,
               and
               relate
               the
               passages
               of
               the
               other
               Armies
               .
            
             
               Prince
               RUPERT
               having
               left
               Worcester
               ,
               marched
               with
               his
               Troops
               to
               Ludlow
               ,
               twenty
               miles
               distant
               thence
               ;
               and
               the
               King
               with
               a
               small
               Body
               of
               Horse
               ,
               passed
               into
               Wales
               ,
               and
               having
               made
               a
               Speech
               full
               of
               Protestations
               ,
               to
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               Denbigh
               and
               Flintshire
               ,
               and
               gained
               some
               Parties
               there
               ,
               the
               next
               day
               he
               marched
               to
               Shr●wsbury
               ,
               where
               he
               intended
               to
               quarter
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               as
               a
               fit
               Rendezvouze
               for
               those
               Forces
               expected
               from
               Wales
               ,
               and
               other
               neere
               adjacent
               parts
               .
               To
               Shrewsbury
               the
               King
               caused
               a
               Mint
               to
               be
               brought
               ,
               and
               there
               coyned
               all
               the
               Plate
               which
               he
               then
               had
               ,
               or
               was
               then
               and
               soone
               after
               presented
               to
               him
               ;
               for
               many
               Noblemen
               ,
               Gentlemen
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               about
               that
               time
               
               had
               furnished
               the
               King
               ,
               not
               onely
               with
               Horses
               and
               Armes
               ,
               but
               Money
               and
               Plate
               ,
               as
               the
               Citizens
               of
               London
               ,
               and
               other
               Gentlemen
               had
               done
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               upon
               their
               Publike
               Faith
               ,
               as
               is
               before
               expressed
               .
               It
               is
               a
               wonderfull
               thing
               ,
               almost
               beyond
               what
               himselfe
               could
               hope
               ,
               or
               the
               Parliament
               suspect
               ,
               how
               much
               and
               how
               suddenly
               the
               King
               grew
               in
               strength
               ,
               in
               that
               little
               time
               that
               he
               quartered
               at
               Shrewsbury
               ;
               The
               King
               ,
               within
               few
               daies
               after
               his
               coming
               thither
               ,
               had
               in
               publike
               ,
               to
               the
               Gentry
               ,
               Freeholders
               ,
               and
               other
               Inhabitants
               of
               that
               County
               ,
               made
               an
               Oration
               full
               of
               perswasive
               Art
               ,
               and
               such
               winning
               expressions
               ,
               as
               fitted
               the
               purpose
               he
               had
               in
               hand
               ,
               such
               as
               might
               render
               him
               to
               the
               thoughts
               of
               those
               people
               ,
               an
               injur'd
               Prince
               ,
               and
               move
               compassionate
               affections
               toward
               him
               .
               Which
               Speech
               of
               his
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               reported
               and
               printed
               in
               London
               ,
               I
               shall
               here
               insert
               .
            
             
               Gentlemen
               :
            
             
               IT
               is
               some
               benefit
               to
               me
               ,
               from
               the
               insolencies
               and
               misfortunes
               which
               have
               driven
               me
               about
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               brought
               me
               to
               so
               good
               a
               part
               of
               my
               Kingdome
               ,
               and
               to
               so
               faithfull
               a
               part
               of
               my
               People
               :
               I
               hope
               neither
               you
               nor
               I
               shall
               repent
               my
               coming
               hither
               ;
               I
               will
               do
               my
               part
               that
               you
               may
               not
               ;
               and
               of
               you
               I
               was
               confident
               before
               I
               came
               .
               The
               residence
               of
               an
               Army
               is
               not
               usually
               pleasant
               to
               any
               place
               ;
               and
               mine
               may
               carry
               more
               feare
               with
               it
               ,
               since
               it
               may
               be
               thought
               (
               being
               robb'd
               and
               spoiled
               of
               all
               mine
               owne
               ,
               and
               such
               terrour
               used
               to
               fright
               and
               keep
               all
               men
               from
               supplying
               of
               me
               )
               I
               must
               onely
               live
               upon
               the
               aid
               and
               reliefe
               of
               my
               people
               .
               But
               be
               not
               afraid
               ;
               I
               would
               to
               God
               my
               poore
               Subjects
               suffered
               no
               more
               by
               the
               insolence
               and
               violence
               of
               that
               Army
               raised
               against
               me
               (
               though
               they
               have
               made
               themselves
               wanton
               even
               with
               plenty
               )
               then
               you
               shall
               do
               by
               mine
               ;
               and
               yet
               I
               feare
               I
               cannot
               prevent
               all
               disorders
               ;
               I
               will
               do
               my
               best
               :
               And
               this
               I
               promise
               you
               ,
               No
               man
               shall
               be
               a
               looser
               by
               me
               ,
               if
               I
               can
               help
               it
               .
            
             
               I
               have
               sent
               hither
               for
               a
               Mint
               ;
               I
               will
               melt
               downe
               all
               
               my
               owne
               Plate
               ,
               and
               expose
               all
               my
               Land
               to
               sale
               or
               morgage
               ,
               that
               if
               it
               be
               possible
               ,
               I
               may
               bring
               the
               least
               pressure
               upon
               you
               :
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               I
               have
               summoned
               you
               hither
               to
               do
               that
               for
               me
               and
               your selves
               ,
               for
               the
               maintenance
               of
               your
               Religion
               ,
               and
               the
               Law
               of
               the
               Land
               (
               by
               which
               you
               enjoy
               all
               that
               you
               have
               )
               which
               other
               men
               do
               against
               us
               .
               Do
               not
               suffer
               so
               good
               a
               Cause
               to
               be
               lost
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               supplying
               me
               with
               that
               ,
               which
               will
               be
               taken
               from
               you
               by
               those
               who
               pursue
               me
               with
               this
               violence
               .
               And
               whilest
               these
               ill
               men
               sacrifice
               their
               Money
               ,
               Plate
               ,
               and
               utmost
               industry
               to
               destroy
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               be
               you
               no
               lesse
               liberall
               to
               preserve
               it
               .
               Assure
               your selves
               ,
               if
               it
               please
               God
               to
               blesse
               me
               with
               successe
               ,
               I
               shall
               remember
               the
               assistance
               that
               every
               particular
               man
               here
               gives
               me
               ,
               to
               his
               advantage
               .
               However
               ,
               it
               will
               hereafter
               (
               how
               furiously
               soever
               the
               minds
               of
               men
               are
               now
               possessed
               )
               be
               honour
               and
               comfort
               to
               you
               ,
               that
               with
               some
               charge
               and
               trouble
               to
               your selves
               ,
               you
               did
               your
               part
               to
               support
               your
               King
               ,
               and
               preserve
               the
               Kingdome
               .
            
             
               But
               with
               such
               skill
               had
               the
               King
               managed
               his
               affaires
               there
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               had
               fortune
               crowned
               his
               indeavours
               ,
               that
               before
               the
               middle
               of
               October
               ,
               which
               was
               about
               three
               weekes
               after
               his
               first
               comming
               to
               Shrewsbury
               ,
               with
               an
               inconsiderable
               Body
               of
               an
               Army
               ,
               he
               was
               growne
               to
               a
               great
               strength
               ,
               consisting
               of
               about
               six
               thousand
               Foot
               ,
               three
               thousand
               brave
               Horse
               ,
               and
               almost
               two
               thousand
               Dragoneers
               ;
               And
               purposing
               about
               that
               time
               to
               remove
               from
               thence
               ,
               he
               issued
               out
               Warrants
               to
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               Shrewsbury
               ,
               and
               other
               adjacent
               Townes
               and
               Villages
               ,
               to
               send
               Horses
               and
               Carts
               for
               his
               removall
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               marched
               a
               long
               within
               the
               view
               of
               Coventry
               ,
               but
               not
               intending
               to
               lose
               any
               time
               there
               in
               sitting
               downe
               before
               it
               ,
               unlesse
               the
               Towne
               had
               been
               freely
               surrendred
               to
               him
               :
               But
               that
               was
               denyed
               ,
               though
               in
               a
               very
               humble
               Message
               ,
               by
               the
               Governour
               of
               it
               .
               Marching
               on
               ,
               he
               came
               and
               lay
               at
               Southam
               ,
               when
               
               the
               Lord
               Generall
               Essex
               was
               not
               many
               miles
               distant
               from
               him
               .
               So
               much
               was
               the
               King
               now
               growne
               in
               strength
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               able
               ,
               at
               so
               great
               a
               distance
               ,
               to
               strike
               some
               terrour
               into
               the
               City
               of
               London
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               provoke
               their
               sedulous
               indeavour
               for
               a
               defence
               against
               his
               feared
               approach
               ,
               though
               the
               Lord
               Generall
               Essex
               with
               as
               great
               an
               Army
               ,
               were
               then
               abroad
               to
               attend
               his
               Marches
               .
               The
               Parliament
               it selfe
               tooke
               the
               businesse
               into
               their
               strict
               care
               :
               For
               both
               Houses
               conceiving
               that
               the
               City
               was
               in
               imminent
               danger
               of
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               ,
               ordered
               ,
               That
               the
               Trayned
               Bands
               thereof
               should
               be
               speedily
               raised
               for
               a
               Guard
               ;
               That
               such
               Fortifications
               as
               could
               suddenly
               be
               made
               ,
               should
               not
               be
               wanting
               ;
               That
               a
               Committee
               should
               be
               appointed
               to
               consider
               of
               the
               present
               setting
               up
               Courts
               of
               Guard
               ,
               and
               raising
               Works
               ,
               for
               planting
               of
               Ordnance
               in
               speciall
               places
               about
               the
               City
               and
               Suburbs
               .
               According
               to
               which
               Order
               many
               hundreds
               of
               men
               fell
               presently
               to
               worke
               ,
               in
               digging
               of
               Trenches
               ,
               and
               other
               Bulwarks
               .
               It
               was
               Ordered
               likewise
               ,
               That
               the
               Trayned
               Bands
               of
               
                 London
                 ,
                 Middlesex
              
               ,
               and
               Surrey
               ,
               should
               be
               put
               into
               a
               readinesse
               ;
               And
               that
               the
               close
               Committee
               ,
               by
               help
               of
               the
               Lord
               Mayor
               ,
               should
               with
               all
               diligence
               search
               out
               ,
               and
               secure
               the
               persons
               of
               all
               the
               ill-affected
               Citizens
               ,
               or
               the
               chiefe
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               were
               suspected
               to
               be
               most
               able
               ,
               or
               active
               ,
               to
               raise
               a
               Party
               against
               the
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               Twelve
               Companies
               of
               London
               ,
               were
               by
               Order
               of
               Parliament
               sent
               to
               Windsor
               ,
               to
               possesse
               and
               secure
               that
               Castle
               ;
               and
               many
               Seamen
               raised
               to
               guard
               the
               passages
               of
               the
               River
               Thames
               .
            
             
               The
               Parliament
               about
               that
               time
               considering
               how
               much
               these
               Civill
               distractions
               increased
               over
               the
               whole
               Kingdome
               ,
               passed
               a
               Vote
               ,
               That
               it
               was
               and
               should
               be
               lawfull
               for
               all
               Counties
               in
               England
               to
               enter
               into
               an
               Association
               ,
               for
               mutuall
               defence
               of
               each
               other
               ,
               of
               their
               Religion
               ,
               Lawes
               ,
               and
               Liberties
               .
               Whereupon
               ,
               within
               a
               short
               time
               after
               ,
               
                 Buckingham
                 ,
                 Hartford
              
               ,
               
               and
               Nottinghamshire
               ,
               began
               to
               associate
               after
               that
               manner
               ,
               raised
               Forces
               for
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               advanced
               both
               Plate
               and
               Money
               upon
               their
               Propositions
               .
            
             
               The
               danger
               that
               seemed
               to
               threaten
               London
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               though
               distant
               in
               place
               ,
               yet
               in
               reason
               was
               neer
               .
               For
               the
               Kings
               Army
               was
               judged
               to
               be
               neerer
               to
               it
               ,
               then
               the
               Lord
               Generals
               was
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               probable
               enough
               ,
               that
               his
               desires
               would
               rather
               lead
               him
               to
               attempt
               the
               City
               ,
               then
               to
               ingage
               against
               the
               Army
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               thought
               and
               spoken
               by
               some
               ,
               that
               London
               was
               a
               place
               where
               he
               had
               many
               friends
               ,
               who
               upon
               the
               approach
               of
               such
               an
               Army
               ,
               would
               appeare
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               facilitate
               his
               atchievements
               ,
               would
               fill
               the
               City
               with
               intestine
               tumults
               and
               seditions
               .
               That
               London
               was
               the
               onely
               place
               where
               the
               Parliament
               was
               to
               be
               totally
               suppressed
               ,
               and
               his
               Army
               inriched
               to
               the
               height
               of
               their
               desires
               .
               But
               others
               were
               of
               opinion
               ,
               that
               such
               an
               attempt
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               preposterous
               ,
               would
               prove
               frustrate
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               City
               could
               not
               be
               gained
               ,
               unlesse
               the
               Army
               were
               first
               subdued
               .
               For
               besides
               the
               consideration
               ,
               that
               the
               supposed
               Party
               for
               the
               King
               in
               London
               ,
               were
               not
               in
               probability
               of
               power
               enough
               to
               accomplish
               his
               ends
               ,
               it
               might
               be
               thought
               they
               were
               not
               so
               desperately
               inclined
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               to
               throw
               themselves
               and
               estates
               into
               such
               hazard
               ,
               as
               must
               be
               undergone
               in
               the
               confused
               rage
               of
               a
               licentious
               Army
               .
               The
               maine
               reason
               against
               it
               was
               ,
               That
               the
               Lord
               Generall
               Essex
               ,
               with
               an
               Army
               as
               strong
               as
               the
               Kings
               ,
               would
               follow
               his
               March
               neere
               at
               hand
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               help
               of
               those
               Forces
               which
               the
               City
               of
               London
               would
               power
               forth
               upon
               him
               ,
               utterly
               ruine
               his
               inclosed
               Army
               .
               But
               howsoever
               the
               counsels
               were
               ,
               it
               pleased
               God
               that
               it
               was
               brought
               to
               a
               Battell
               ,
               to
               which
               probably
               the
               King
               might
               be
               the
               more
               invited
               by
               that
               advantage
               of
               the
               absence
               of
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               Parliaments
               Army
               .
            
             
               This
               famous
               Battell
               ,
               called
               by
               some
               the
               Battell
               of
               Edgehill
               ,
               by
               others
               the
               Battell
               of
               Keynton
               (
               that
               
               Keynton
               is
               a
               little
               Towne
               in
               Warwickshire
               ,
               almost
               in
               the
               mid
               way
               betweene
               Stratford
               upon
               Avon
               and
               Banbury
               )
               was
               fought
               on
               a
               Sunday
               ,
               being
               the
               23.
               day
               of
               October
               .
               The
               King
               on
               Saturday
               the
               22.
               of
               October
               ,
               came
               within
               six
               miles
               of
               Keynton
               ,
               and
               that
               night
               at
               Cropredy
               ,
               and
               Edgecot
               lodged
               his
               great
               Army
               ,
               consisting
               of
               about
               14000.
               
               Foot
               ,
               and
               about
               4000.
               
               Horse
               and
               Dragoneers
               ;
               a
               farre
               greater
               number
               then
               the
               Lord
               Generall
               Essex
               had
               together
               at
               that
               time
               (
               though
               his
               whole
               Army
               consisted
               of
               more
               ,
               )
               for
               that
               opportunity
               the
               King
               tooke
               of
               the
               absence
               of
               many
               Regiments
               of
               the
               Parliament
               .
               The
               Lord
               Generall
               Essex
               on
               that
               Saturday
               night
               quartered
               at
               Keynton
               with
               his
               Army
               ,
               consisting
               then
               but
               of
               12.
               
               Regiments
               ,
               and
               about
               40.
               
               Troops
               of
               Horse
               ,
               little
               in
               all
               exceeding
               the
               number
               of
               10000.
               men
               ;
               the
               reason
               why
               his
               Forces
               at
               that
               time
               were
               no
               more
               in
               number
               ,
               was
               ,
               besides
               that
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               suddennesse
               of
               his
               march
               ,
               and
               diligence
               to
               follow
               the
               Kings
               Army
               ,
               he
               had
               left
               behinde
               two
               Regiments
               of
               his
               Foot
               ,
               one
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               Colonell
               HAMDEN
               ,
               the
               other
               of
               Colonell
               GRANTHAM
               ,
               together
               with
               11.
               
               Troops
               of
               Horse
               ,
               behinde
               but
               one
               daies
               March
               ,
               and
               left
               to
               bring
               on
               the
               Artillery
               ,
               which
               was
               seven
               Peeces
               of
               Canon
               ,
               with
               great
               store
               of
               Ammunition
               ,
               and
               came
               not
               to
               Keynton
               till
               the
               Battell
               was
               quite
               ended
               ;
               the
               Lord
               Generall
               also
               had
               before
               left
               for
               preservation
               of
               the
               Countries
               thereabout
               (
               and
               whom
               on
               such
               a
               sudden
               he
               could
               not
               call
               together
               to
               his
               Assistance
               )
               one
               Regiment
               of
               Foot
               ,
               and
               two
               Troops
               of
               Horse
               ,
               under
               command
               of
               the
               Earle
               of
               Stamford
               ,
               at
               Hereford
               ,
               that
               the
               power
               of
               Wales
               might
               not
               fall
               into
               Glocestershire
               ;
               another
               Regiment
               was
               left
               at
               Worcester
               ,
               another
               at
               Coventry
               ,
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               that
               Towne
               ,
               and
               one
               Regiment
               occasionally
               lodged
               then
               in
               Banbury
               .
            
             
               In
               Keynton
               the
               Lord
               Generall
               intended
               to
               rest
               Sunday
               ,
               to
               expect
               the
               residue
               of
               his
               Forces
               and
               Artillery
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               morning
               the
               Enemy
               was
               discovered
               not
               far
               
               off
               ,
               which
               made
               him
               give
               present
               order
               for
               drawing
               that
               Army
               which
               he
               had
               there
               into
               the
               field
               ;
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               had
               gotten
               the
               advantage
               of
               a
               very
               high
               and
               steepe
               ascent
               ,
               called
               Edgehill
               ,
               from
               whence
               they
               were
               discovered
               that
               morning
               ;
               not
               farre
               from
               the
               foot
               of
               that
               hill
               ,
               was
               a
               broad
               Champion
               ,
               called
               ,
               
                 The
                 vale
                 of
                 the
                 red
                 Horse
                 ,
              
               a
               name
               suitable
               to
               the
               colour
               which
               that
               day
               was
               to
               bestow
               upon
               it
               ,
               for
               there
               happened
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               encounter
               .
               Into
               that
               field
               the
               Lord
               Generall
               was
               forced
               presently
               to
               march
               ,
               making
               a
               stand
               about
               halfe
               a
               mile
               distant
               from
               the
               foot
               of
               Edgehill
               ,
               where
               he
               drew
               his
               Army
               into
               Battalia
               ,
               and
               saw
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               descending
               the
               Hill
               ,
               ready
               for
               their
               incounter
               ;
               that
               Army
               at
               the
               first
               having
               two
               advantages
               ,
               of
               the
               hill
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               winde
               ;
               it
               was
               full
               of
               skilfull
               Commanders
               ,
               and
               well
               ordered
               ;
               their
               greatest
               Body
               of
               Horse
               was
               on
               the
               right
               wing
               ,
               on
               the
               left
               were
               some
               Horse
               and
               Dragoneers
               .
            
             
               The
               Parliament
               Army
               was
               drawne
               up
               ,
               and
               put
               into
               Battalia
               upon
               a
               little
               rising
               ground
               in
               the
               forenamed
               Vale
               ,
               the
               Foot
               being
               ,
               many
               of
               them
               ,
               a
               good
               space
               behind
               the
               Horse
               ,
               when
               the
               Charge
               began
               .
               Three
               Regiments
               of
               Horse
               were
               on
               the
               right
               wing
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Generals
               owne
               Regiment
               ,
               commanded
               by
               Sir
               PHILIP
               STAPLETON
               ,
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               BA●FORES
               Regiment
               ,
               who
               was
               Lieutenant
               Generall
               of
               the
               Horse
               ;
               and
               the
               Lord
               FIELDINGS
               Regiment
               ,
               which
               stood
               behinde
               the
               other
               two
               ,
               in
               the
               way
               of
               a
               Reserve
               ,
               Sir
               JOHN
               MELDRUMS
               Brigado
               had
               the
               Van
               ;
               Colonell
               ESSEX
               was
               in
               the
               middle
               ;
               the
               Lord
               Generals
               Regiment
               ,
               the
               Lord
               BROOKE
               ,
               and
               Colonell
               HOLLIS
               ,
               were
               in
               the
               Reare
               ;
               in
               the
               left
               wing
               were
               about
               20.
               
               Troops
               of
               Horse
               ,
               commanded
               by
               Sir
               JAMES
               RAMSEY
               their
               Commissary
               Generall
               .
               In
               this
               posture
               they
               stood
               ,
               when
               the
               other
               Army
               advanced
               toward
               them
               ,
               the
               strength
               of
               their
               Horse
               being
               (
               as
               aforesaid
               )
               on
               their
               right
               wing
               ,
               opposite
               to
               the
               left
               wing
               of
               the
               Parliament
               Army
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Canon
               on
               both
               sides
               with
               a
               loud
               thunder
               began
               the
               Fight
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               successe
               was
               not
               equall
               ,
               the
               Parliaments
               Canon
               doing
               great
               execution
               upon
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               but
               theirs
               very
               little
               .
            
             
               The
               Earle
               of
               Lindsey
               ,
               Generall
               for
               the
               King
               ,
               with
               a
               Pike
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               led
               on
               the
               maine
               Body
               of
               that
               Army
               ,
               in
               which
               was
               the
               Kings
               owne
               Regiment
               ,
               incountred
               by
               the
               Lord
               Generall
               Essex
               ,
               who
               exposed
               himselfe
               to
               all
               the
               danger
               that
               a
               Battell
               could
               make
               ,
               first
               leading
               on
               his
               Troope
               ,
               then
               his
               owne
               Regiment
               of
               Foot
               ,
               and
               breathing
               courage
               into
               them
               ,
               till
               being
               disswaded
               by
               divers
               from
               ingaging
               himselfe
               too
               farre
               ,
               he
               returned
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               to
               draw
               them
               on
               .
               The
               chiefe
               Regiments
               having
               begun
               the
               Battell
               ,
               Sir
               PHILIP
               STAPLETON
               ,
               with
               a
               brave
               Troope
               of
               Gentlemen
               (
               which
               were
               the
               Generals
               Life
               Guard
               ,
               and
               commanded
               by
               him
               )
               charged
               the
               Kings
               Regiment
               on
               their
               right
               flanke
               within
               their
               Pikes
               ,
               and
               came
               off
               without
               any
               great
               hurt
               ,
               though
               those
               Pikemen
               stoutly
               defended
               themselves
               ,
               and
               the
               Musqueteers
               being
               good
               firemen
               ,
               played
               fiercely
               upon
               them
               .
               The
               Battell
               was
               hot
               at
               that
               place
               ,
               and
               so
               many
               of
               the
               Kings
               side
               slaine
               ,
               that
               the
               Parliament
               Army
               began
               to
               be
               victorious
               there
               ;
               they
               tooke
               the
               Standard
               Royall
               ,
               the
               bearer
               thereof
               Sir
               EDMUND
               VARNEY
               ,
               being
               slaine
               ,
               and
               the
               Generall
               the
               Earle
               of
               Lindsey
               sore
               wounded
               ,
               was
               taken
               Prisoner
               .
               But
               the
               same
               fortune
               was
               not
               in
               every
               part
               ;
               for
               the
               Kings
               right
               wing
               ,
               led
               by
               Prince
               RUPERT
               ,
               charged
               fiercely
               upon
               the
               left
               wing
               of
               the
               other
               (
               consisting
               most
               of
               Horse
               )
               and
               prevailed
               altogether
               ,
               for
               the
               Parliament
               Troops
               ranne
               almost
               all
               away
               in
               that
               Wing
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               their
               Foot
               Companies
               ,
               dismayed
               with
               their
               flight
               ,
               fled
               all
               away
               ,
               before
               they
               had
               stood
               one
               Charge
               ;
               Colonell
               ESSEX
               being
               utterly
               forsaken
               by
               that
               whole
               Brigade
               which
               he
               commanded
               ,
               went
               himselfe
               into
               the
               Van
               ,
               where
               he
               performed
               excellent
               service
               ,
               both
               by
               direction
               and
               execution
               ,
               till
               at
               the
               
               last
               he
               was
               shot
               in
               the
               thigh
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               shortly
               after
               died
               ;
               (
               some
               part
               of
               their
               disheartning
               was
               caused
               by
               the
               revolt
               of
               their
               owne
               side
               ;
               for
               Sir
               FAITHFULL
               FORTESCUE
               ,
               at
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Fight
               ,
               instead
               of
               charging
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               discharged
               his
               Pistoll
               to
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               with
               his
               Troope
               ,
               wheeling
               about
               ,
               ranne
               to
               the
               Kings
               Army
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               had
               formerly
               given
               notice
               thereof
               by
               his
               Cornet
               .
               )
               The
               Parliament
               Army
               had
               undoubtedly
               been
               ruined
               that
               day
               ,
               and
               an
               absolute
               Victory
               gained
               on
               the
               Kings
               side
               ,
               if
               Prince
               RUPERT
               ,
               and
               his
               pursuing
               Troops
               had
               been
               more
               temperate
               in
               plundering
               so
               untimely
               as
               they
               did
               ,
               and
               had
               wheeled
               about
               to
               assist
               their
               distressed
               friends
               in
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               Army
               ;
               for
               Prince
               RUPERT
               followed
               the
               chase
               to
               Keynton
               Towne
               ,
               where
               the
               Carriages
               of
               the
               Army
               were
               ,
               which
               they
               presently
               pillaged
               ,
               using
               great
               cruelty
               ,
               as
               was
               afterward
               related
               ,
               to
               the
               unarmed
               Waggoners
               ,
               and
               labouring
               men
               ;
               A
               great
               number
               of
               the
               flying
               Parliament
               Souldiers
               were
               slaine
               in
               that
               Chase
               ,
               which
               lasted
               two
               miles
               beyond
               Keynton
               ;
               and
               so
               far
               ,
               till
               the
               Pursuers
               were
               forced
               to
               retire
               ,
               having
               met
               with
               Colonell
               HAMBDEN
               ,
               who
               marched
               with
               the
               other
               Brigado
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               that
               brought
               on
               the
               Artillery
               and
               Ammunition
               ,
               before
               spoken
               of
               ,
               Colonell
               HAMBDEN
               discharged
               five
               Peeces
               of
               Canon
               against
               them
               ,
               some
               were
               slaine
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               ceasing
               the
               pursuit
               ,
               retired
               hastily
               to
               the
               field
               ,
               where
               they
               found
               all
               their
               Infantry
               ,
               excepting
               two
               Regiments
               ,
               quite
               defeated
               ;
               for
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               BALFORE
               ,
               Lieutenant
               Generall
               of
               the
               Horse
               ,
               with
               a
               Regiment
               of
               Horse
               ,
               charged
               a
               Regiment
               of
               the
               Kings
               Foot
               ,
               before
               any
               Foot
               of
               his
               owne
               side
               could
               come
               up
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               breaking
               most
               bravely
               into
               it
               ,
               had
               cut
               most
               of
               them
               off
               ;
               and
               afterward
               ,
               by
               the
               assistance
               of
               some
               Foot
               ,
               who
               were
               come
               up
               to
               him
               ,
               he
               defeated
               another
               Regiment
               ,
               and
               so
               got
               up
               to
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               Kings
               Ordinance
               ,
               taking
               some
               of
               them
               ,
               cutting
               
               off
               the
               Geeres
               of
               the
               Horses
               that
               drew
               them
               ,
               and
               killing
               the
               Gunners
               ,
               but
               was
               inforced
               to
               leave
               them
               without
               any
               Guard
               ,
               by
               reason
               that
               he
               laboured
               most
               to
               make
               good
               the
               day
               against
               severall
               Regiments
               of
               the
               Kings
               Foot
               ,
               who
               still
               fought
               with
               much
               resolution
               ,
               especially
               that
               which
               was
               of
               the
               Kings
               Guard
               ,
               where
               his
               Standard
               was
               ;
               by
               which
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               BALFORES
               Regiment
               rode
               ,
               when
               they
               came
               back
               from
               taking
               the
               Ordnance
               ,
               and
               were
               by
               them
               mistaken
               for
               their
               owne
               side
               ,
               passing
               without
               any
               Hostility
               ,
               was
               the
               cause
               ,
               that
               immediately
               afterward
               ,
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               riding
               up
               toward
               the
               Lord
               Generall
               ESSEX
               his
               Regiment
               of
               Horse
               ,
               they
               gave
               fire
               upon
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               BALFORES
               men
               ,
               supposing
               them
               to
               be
               Enemies
               ,
               but
               soone
               discovering
               each
               other
               ,
               they
               joyned
               Companies
               ,
               and
               were
               led
               up
               with
               halfe
               the
               Lord
               Generals
               Regiment
               ,
               by
               his
               Excellency
               himselfe
               ,
               against
               the
               Kings
               maine
               strength
               ,
               where
               a
               terrible
               and
               bloody
               incounter
               happened
               :
               At
               the
               same
               time
               Colonell
               BALLARD
               ,
               who
               led
               a
               Brigado
               there
               of
               the
               Lord
               Generals
               Regiment
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               BROOKS
               his
               ,
               forced
               a
               stand
               of
               the
               Kings
               Pikes
               ,
               and
               brooke
               thorow
               two
               of
               his
               Regiments
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               great
               conflict
               the
               Standard
               Royall
               (
               as
               aforesaid
               )
               was
               taken
               ,
               and
               Sir
               EDMUND
               VARNEY
               slaine
               ,
               the
               Earle
               of
               Lindsey
               ,
               with
               his
               Sonne
               ,
               taken
               Prisoners
               ,
               together
               with
               Colonell
               VAVASOR
               ,
               Lieutenant
               Colonell
               of
               that
               Regiment
               ,
               Colonell
               MUNROE
               also
               was
               there
               slaine
               .
            
             
               The
               Standard
               thus
               taken
               ,
               and
               put
               into
               the
               Lord
               Generals
               hand
               ,
               was
               by
               him
               delivered
               to
               his
               Secretary
               Master
               CHAMBERS
               ;
               but
               the
               Secretary
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               carried
               it
               some
               time
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               suffered
               it
               to
               be
               taken
               from
               him
               by
               an
               unknowne
               person
               ,
               and
               so
               privately
               it
               was
               conveyed
               away
               .
               There
               also
               was
               great
               service
               performed
               by
               the
               Lord
               GRAY
               ,
               Sonne
               to
               the
               Earle
               of
               Stamford
               ,
               and
               Sir
               ARTHUR
               HASLERIG
               ,
               and
               a
               considerable
               help
               given
               to
               the
               turning
               of
               the
               
               day
               ,
               by
               defeating
               a
               Regiment
               of
               the
               Kings
               ,
               called
               the
               blew
               Regiment
               .
            
             
               By
               this
               time
               all
               the
               Kings
               Foot
               ,
               excepting
               two
               Regiments
               ,
               were
               dispersed
               ,
               and
               the
               Parliamentarians
               had
               gotten
               the
               advantage
               of
               the
               winde
               ,
               and
               that
               ground
               which
               their
               Enemies
               had
               fought
               upon
               .
               Those
               two
               Regiments
               of
               the
               Kings
               ,
               retiring
               themselves
               ,
               and
               finding
               their
               Ordnance
               behind
               them
               without
               any
               guard
               ,
               tooke
               stand
               there
               ,
               and
               made
               use
               of
               their
               Canon
               ,
               discharging
               many
               shot
               against
               their
               Enemies
               .
               But
               at
               that
               time
               the
               Parliament
               Foot
               began
               to
               want
               powder
               ,
               otherwise
               (
               as
               was
               observed
               by
               a
               Commander
               in
               that
               Army
               )
               they
               had
               charged
               them
               both
               with
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               ;
               which
               in
               all
               probability
               would
               have
               utterly
               ruined
               the
               Kings
               Infantry
               ,
               consisting
               in
               a
               manner
               but
               of
               two
               Regiments
               .
            
             
               Thus
               the
               Parliament
               Army
               ,
               partly
               for
               want
               of
               Ammunition
               ,
               and
               partly
               being
               tired
               with
               so
               long
               a
               fight
               (
               for
               the
               whole
               brunt
               of
               the
               Battell
               had
               been
               susteyned
               by
               two
               Regiments
               of
               their
               Horse
               ,
               and
               foure
               or
               five
               of
               their
               Foot
               )
               made
               no
               great
               haste
               to
               charge
               any
               more
               .
            
             
               The
               Kings
               Horse
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               long
               pillaging
               about
               Keynton
               ,
               by
               this
               time
               had
               leisure
               to
               come
               about
               on
               both
               hands
               ,
               and
               joyne
               themselves
               to
               their
               Foot
               ;
               but
               as
               they
               came
               back
               on
               the
               left
               hand
               of
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               Sir
               PHILIP
               STAPLETON
               with
               his
               Horse
               ,
               gave
               them
               a
               terrible
               Charge
               ,
               which
               they
               were
               not
               long
               able
               to
               indure
               ,
               but
               finding
               a
               gap
               in
               an
               hedge
               ,
               got
               from
               him
               upon
               the
               Spurre
               as
               fast
               as
               they
               could
               ,
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               their
               broken
               Troops
               ,
               and
               so
               at
               last
               joyned
               with
               their
               Foot
               that
               stood
               by
               the
               Ordinance
               .
               And
               now
               on
               both
               sides
               the
               Horse
               were
               gathered
               to
               their
               own
               Foot
               ,
               and
               so
               stood
               together
               both
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               ,
               one
               against
               another
               ,
               till
               it
               was
               night
               .
            
             
               The
               Parliament
               Army
               being
               wholly
               possessed
               of
               the
               ground
               which
               their
               Enemies
               had
               chosen
               to
               fight
               upon
               ,
               stood
               upon
               it
               all
               night
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               morning
               
               returned
               to
               a
               warmer
               place
               neere
               Keynton
               ,
               where
               they
               had
               quartered
               the
               night
               before
               ;
               for
               they
               were
               much
               pinched
               with
               cold
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Army
               in
               extreme
               want
               of
               Victuals
               .
            
             
               The
               Kings
               Army
               had
               withdrawne
               to
               the
               top
               of
               the
               hill
               ,
               for
               their
               more
               security
               ,
               where
               they
               made
               great
               fires
               all
               the
               night
               long
               .
            
             
               About
               nine
               of
               the
               clock
               the
               next
               morning
               the
               Parliament
               Army
               drew
               out
               againe
               into
               Battalia
               ,
               and
               so
               stood
               about
               three
               houres
               ,
               untill
               the
               other
               Army
               was
               quite
               gone
               from
               the
               hill
               ,
               and
               then
               they
               withdrew
               themselves
               into
               their
               Quarter
               towards
               Keynton
               ,
               and
               to
               their
               other
               Brigado
               ,
               Artillery
               ,
               and
               Ammunition
               ,
               which
               being
               commanded
               by
               Colonell
               HAMBDEN
               and
               Colonell
               GRANTHAM
               (
               as
               aforesaid
               )
               was
               now
               come
               to
               Keynton
               ,
               and
               lodged
               there
               .
               The
               King
               had
               drawne
               out
               his
               Horse
               upon
               the
               further
               side
               of
               the
               hill
               ,
               where
               he
               stayed
               till
               toward
               night
               ,
               whilest
               his
               Foot
               were
               retiring
               behinde
               the
               Hill
               ,
               and
               marching
               away
               .
               A
               little
               before
               night
               ,
               his
               Horse
               also
               withdrew
               themselves
               ;
               and
               about
               an
               houre
               after
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               Horse
               marched
               quite
               away
               ,
               and
               went
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Army
               to
               Warwick
               to
               refresh
               themselves
               .
            
             
               That
               going
               to
               Warwick
               was
               thought
               by
               a
               noble
               Gentleman
               of
               the
               Parliament
               side
               to
               be
               ill
               designed
               ,
               For
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               had
               the
               Army
               ,
               instead
               of
               going
               to
               Warwick
               ,
               marched
               toward
               Banbury
               ,
               we
               should
               have
               found
               more
               Victuals
               ,
               and
               had
               ,
               in
               probability
               ,
               dispersed
               all
               the
               Foot
               of
               the
               Kings
               Army
               ,
               taken
               his
               Canons
               and
               Carriages
               ,
               and
               sent
               his
               Horse
               farther
               off
               ,
               whereas
               now
               ,
               because
               we
               did
               not
               follow
               them
               ,
               though
               they
               quitted
               the
               field
               whereon
               they
               fought
               ,
               and
               left
               their
               Quarter
               before
               us
               ,
               yet
               they
               began
               soone
               after
               to
               question
               who
               had
               the
               day
               .
               Howsoever
               it
               were
               ,
               true
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               ,
               no
               lesse
               then
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               pretended
               to
               be
               victorious
               in
               that
               Battell
               ;
               and
               so
               farre
               ascribed
               the
               Victory
               to
               his
               owne
               side
               ,
               that
               a
               Prayer
               of
               thanksgiving
               to
               God
               was
               made
               at
               Oxford
               
               for
               it
               .
               A
               thanksgiving
               was
               also
               on
               the
               Parliament
               side
               for
               the
               Victory
               of
               that
               day
               .
               And
               it
               is
               certaine
               ,
               that
               there
               were
               many
               markes
               of
               Victory
               on
               both
               Armies
               ,
               Colours
               and
               Canon
               were
               taken
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               without
               any
               great
               difference
               of
               the
               number
               of
               them
               And
               though
               in
               Speeches
               made
               afterwards
               by
               either
               Party
               ,
               and
               Bookes
               printed
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               consent
               at
               all
               concerning
               the
               number
               of
               men
               slain
               ,
               but
               so
               great
               a
               discrepancy
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               almost
               a
               shame
               to
               insert
               into
               an
               History
               ;
               yet
               surely
               by
               the
               best
               account
               there
               were
               more
               slaine
               on
               the
               Kings
               side
               ,
               then
               on
               the
               other
               ;
               Those
               of
               quality
               that
               were
               lost
               on
               both
               Parties
               ,
               were
               of
               the
               Kings
               ,
               the
               Earle
               of
               Lindsey
               ,
               Lord
               Generall
               of
               his
               Army
               ,
               the
               Lord
               AUBIGNY
               ,
               brother
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lenox
               ,
               Sir
               EDWARD
               VARNEY
               Standard-Bearer
               ,
               Colonell
               Sir
               EDMUND
               MONROY
               ,
               a
               Scottish
               Gentleman
               ,
               and
               Colonell
               LUNSFORD
               his
               Brother
               ,
               with
               other
               Gentlemen
               and
               Commanders
               ,
               besides
               Common
               Souldiers
               ,
               whose
               number
               (
               as
               is
               before
               said
               )
               would
               not
               be
               agreed
               upon
               ;
               yet
               I
               have
               heard
               ,
               that
               the
               Country
               people
               thereabouts
               ,
               by
               burying
               of
               the
               naked
               bodies
               ,
               found
               the
               number
               to
               be
               about
               six
               thousand
               that
               fell
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               besides
               those
               which
               died
               afterwards
               of
               their
               wounds
               .
               There
               were
               taken
               Prisoners
               of
               the
               Kings
               side
               ,
               the
               Lord
               WILLOUGHBY
               ,
               Sonne
               and
               Heire
               to
               the
               Earle
               of
               Lindsey
               ,
               Colonell
               VAVASOR
               ,
               Colonell
               LUNSFORD
               ,
               Sir
               EDWARD
               STRADLING
               ,
               with
               others
               of
               lesse
               note
               ;
               a
               George
               ,
               the
               Badge
               of
               a
               Knight
               of
               the
               Garter
               ,
               was
               found
               in
               the
               field
               by
               a
               Common
               Souldier
               (
               besides
               that
               which
               the
               Lord
               Generall
               Lindsey
               wore
               ,
               and
               had
               about
               his
               neck
               when
               he
               was
               slaine
               )
               and
               bought
               of
               him
               by
               a
               Captaine
               ,
               which
               was
               sent
               up
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               there
               viewed
               ,
               and
               restored
               againe
               to
               the
               Captaine
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               Parliament
               side
               were
               slaine
               onely
               these
               of
               marke
               and
               quality
               ,
               the
               Lord
               St.
               JOHN
               ,
               eldest
               Sonne
               to
               the
               Earle
               of
               BULLENBROOKE
               ,
               Colonell
               CHARLES
               ESSEX
               ,
               and
               Lieutenant
               Colonell
               RAMSEY
               ,
               
               and
               none
               of
               any
               great
               note
               taken
               Prisoners
               .
            
             
               The
               Battell
               was
               fought
               with
               great
               courage
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               both
               by
               the
               Generals
               and
               other
               Commanders
               ,
               besides
               some
               particular
               Regiments
               of
               Souldiers
               ,
               who
               were
               observed
               to
               performe
               their
               parts
               with
               great
               courage
               and
               bravery
               ,
               such
               as
               Colonell
               HOLLIS
               his
               Regiment
               of
               Redcoats
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               too
               many
               to
               be
               all
               named
               in
               a
               short
               Discourse
               .
            
             
               It
               could
               not
               but
               fall
               into
               the
               observation
               of
               many
               men
               ,
               that
               the
               yeare
               before
               ,
               upon
               the
               same
               day
               of
               the
               Moneth
               ,
               namely
               ,
               the
               23.
               of
               October
               ,
               that
               this
               famous
               Battell
               of
               Keynton
               was
               fought
               ,
               the
               bloody
               Rebellion
               of
               the
               Irish
               broke
               out
               ,
               with
               that
               inhumane
               Massacre
               of
               the
               English
               Protestants
               in
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               where
               the
               English
               by
               their
               owne
               losse
               and
               bleeding
               ,
               were
               sadly
               put
               in
               minde
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               too
               long
               deferred
               the
               revenge
               of
               their
               butchered
               Brethren
               in
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               likewise
               observed
               by
               many
               men
               of
               the
               Parliament
               side
               (
               who
               seemed
               to
               make
               no
               question
               but
               that
               the
               Victory
               was
               on
               their
               side
               ,
               as
               a
               further
               blessing
               of
               God
               to
               the
               Protestant
               Cause
               )
               that
               on
               the
               very
               same
               day
               that
               this
               Battell
               was
               wonne
               in
               England
               ,
               the
               Sweads
               obtained
               a
               very
               great
               and
               notable
               Victory
               against
               the
               Imperialists
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               the
               Roman
               Religion
               in
               Germany
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               King
               ,
               supposing
               himselfe
               victorious
               at
               Keynton●ield
               ●ield
               ,
               immediately
               published
               a
               Declaration
               ,
               
                 To
                 all
                 his
                 loving
                 Subjects
              
               (
               for
               so
               it
               is
               stiled
               )
               
                 after
                 his
                 Victory
                 against
                 the
                 Rebels
                 .
              
               Wherein
               ,
               though
               the
               expostulation
               be
               very
               bitter
               ,
               yet
               he
               indeavoureth
               that
               it
               should
               not
               seeme
               to
               be
               made
               against
               the
               Parliament
               it selfe
               ,
               but
               against
               some
               of
               them
               ,
               whom
               he
               termeth
               malignant
               ,
               malicious
               ,
               with
               such
               like
               Epithites
               ,
               as
               have
               laboured
               to
               lay
               aspersions
               upon
               him
               of
               things
               ,
               whereof
               he
               professeth
               himselfe
               altogether
               innocent
               .
               Those
               aspersions
               he
               makes
               of
               two
               sorts
               ,
               the
               first
               is
               ,
               concerning
               his
               favouring
               of
               Popery
               ,
               and
               imploying
               
               Papists
               in
               his
               Army
               ;
               the
               second
               ,
               of
               raising
               that
               Army
               against
               the
               Parliament
               .
               Both
               which
               he
               labours
               to
               wipe
               off
               ,
               with
               a
               recrimination
               against
               the
               Parliament
               .
               For
               the
               first
               ,
               after
               a
               great
               Protestation
               of
               the
               truth
               of
               his
               Religion
               ,
               and
               his
               past
               ,
               present
               ,
               and
               future
               care
               for
               the
               better
               establishing
               of
               it
               in
               his
               Dominions
               ,
               with
               the
               extirpation
               of
               Popery
               ;
               though
               he
               cannot
               but
               acknowledge
               ,
               that
               some
               eminent
               men
               of
               that
               Religion
               are
               armed
               in
               his
               Service
               ,
               which
               he
               thinks
               excusable
               in
               so
               gteat
               a
               necessity
               and
               danger
               as
               he
               was
               in
               ;
               yet
               he
               tells
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               That
               in
               their
               Army
               there
               are
               more
               Papists
               Commanders
               and
               others
               then
               in
               his
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               second
               ,
               That
               he
               leavyed
               his
               Army
               against
               the
               Parliament
               .
               He
               seemeth
               to
               hope
               ,
               That
               none
               of
               his
               good
               Subjects
               will
               beleeve
               it
               ,
               unlesse
               they
               will
               beleeve
               ,
               that
               a
               dozen
               or
               twenty
               factious
               and
               seditious
               persons
               be
               the
               high
               Court
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               consists
               of
               King
               ,
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               .
               For
               the
               Priviledges
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               he
               averres
               ,
               That
               whosoever
               will
               not
               believe
               the
               raising
               of
               an
               Army
               to
               kill
               their
               King
               ;
               To
               alter
               the
               government
               and
               Lawes
               by
               extravagant
               Votes
               of
               either
               or
               both
               Houses
               ;
               To
               force
               the
               Members
               to
               submit
               to
               their
               Faction
               ,
               and
               take
               away
               freedome
               of
               consultation
               from
               them
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               Priviledge
               ,
               of
               Parliament
               ;
               must
               confesse
               ,
               That
               the
               Army
               now
               raised
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               is
               no
               lesse
               for
               the
               vindication
               and
               preservation
               of
               Parliaments
               ,
               then
               for
               his
               owne
               necessary
               defence
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               chargeth
               them
               likewise
               with
               uncharity
               ,
               That
               they
               have
               indeavoured
               to
               raise
               an
               implacable
               hatred
               betweene
               the
               Gentry
               and
               Commonalty
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               by
               rendring
               all
               persons
               of
               Honour
               odious
               to
               the
               Common
               People
               under
               the
               stile
               of
               Cavaliers
               ;
               and
               to
               perswade
               the
               people
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               an
               intention
               by
               the
               Commission
               of
               Array
               ,
               to
               take
               away
               a
               part
               of
               their
               Estates
               from
               them
               .
               Which
               he
               denyes
               ,
               and
               concludes
               with
               Protestations
               to
               the
               contrary
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Parliament
               returned
               answer
               to
               this
               Declaration
               ,
               but
               not
               as
               being
               the
               Kings
               (
               according
               to
               their
               oft
               mentioned
               custome
               )
               but
               comming
               from
               wicked
               and
               malicious
               contrivers
               of
               falshood
               and
               scandals
               ,
               Who
               (
               say
               they
               )
               to
               our
               unspeakable
               sorrowes
               ,
               have
               gained
               so
               much
               power
               with
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               as
               to
               vent
               the
               same
               under
               the
               Title
               of
               his
               owne
               Royall
               Name
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               first
               objection
               ;
               They
               do
               not
               affirme
               that
               the
               King
               favours
               Popery
               himselfe
               ,
               but
               justifie
               that
               things
               have
               been
               carried
               in
               the
               favour
               of
               it
               by
               some
               about
               him
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               particular
               instances
               in
               many
               of
               their
               former
               Declarations
               .
               They
               seeme
               to
               be
               amazed
               at
               the
               strange
               boldnesse
               of
               the
               Contrivers
               of
               that
               Declaration
               ,
               in
               averring
               that
               there
               are
               more
               Papists
               in
               their
               Army
               ,
               then
               in
               the
               Kings
               ;
               whereas
               they
               cannot
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               ,
               do
               not
               name
               any
               one
               ,
               which
               they
               desire
               may
               be
               done
               ,
               if
               there
               be
               any
               such
               ,
               that
               the
               Parliament
               may
               know
               how
               to
               displace
               them
               .
               But
               the
               Parliament
               in
               their
               Answer
               name
               many
               of
               greatest
               ranke
               and
               quality
               of
               that
               Religion
               in
               the
               Kings
               Army
               ,
               who
               have
               raised
               him
               in
               some
               Counties
               the
               most
               considerable
               Forces
               which
               he
               hath
               ;
               and
               many
               Commissions
               granted
               by
               himselfe
               to
               Papists
               ,
               acknowledged
               so
               .
               That
               it
               were
               sencelesse
               to
               thinke
               that
               any
               Papists
               favoured
               the
               Parliaments
               Cause
               at
               all
               ;
               whereas
               it
               is
               certaine
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               none
               of
               that
               Religion
               ,
               but
               are
               either
               openly
               or
               secretly
               assistant
               to
               that
               cause
               which
               the
               King
               hath
               taken
               .
            
             
               
                 For
                 the
                 second
                 objection
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 Kings
                 Forces
                 are
                 not
                 leavyed
                 against
                 the
                 Parliament
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 few
                 seditious
                 persons
                 .
              
               They
               thinke
               it
               an
               impossible
               thing
               ,
               that
               twelve
               or
               twenty
               such
               persons
               (
               as
               they
               are
               termed
               )
               should
               have
               power
               to
               compell
               the
               rest
               of
               that
               Body
               to
               s●bmit
               to
               their
               Faction
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               their
               freedome
               of
               consultation
               taken
               from
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               truth
               is
               
                 (
                 say
                 they
              
               )
               not
               a
               few
               persons
               ,
               but
               the
               Parliament
               it selfe
               ,
               is
               the
               thorne
               that
               lyes
               in
               these
               mens
               
               sides
               ;
               which
               heretofore
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               wont
               to
               prick
               them
               ,
               was
               with
               much
               ●ase
               ,
               by
               a
               sudden
               dissolution
               ,
               pulled
               out
               :
               But
               now
               that
               it
               is
               more
               deeply
               fastened
               by
               an
               Act
               of
               continuance
               ,
               they
               would
               force
               it
               out
               by
               the
               power
               of
               an
               Army
               .
            
             
               That
               whosoever
               will
               read
               the
               Speeches
               and
               Declarations
               made
               upon
               the
               breaking
               up
               of
               all
               former
               Parliaments
               ,
               ever
               since
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               Kings
               Reigne
               ,
               will
               finde
               the
               pretences
               of
               those
               unjust
               dissolutions
               ,
               to
               be
               grounded
               upon
               exceptions
               against
               particular
               Members
               ,
               under
               the
               name
               of
               a
               few
               factious
               and
               seditious
               persons
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               aspersing
               and
               wounding
               of
               the
               Parliament
               thorow
               the
               sides
               of
               a
               few
               Members
               ,
               is
               no
               new
               invention
               .
            
             
               But
               (
               say
               they
               )
               those
               former
               Declarations
               in
               the
               Kings
               name
               ,
               being
               groundlesse
               invectives
               ,
               not
               against
               particular
               Members
               ,
               but
               against
               the
               Votes
               and
               Proceedings
               of
               both
               Houses
               ;
               and
               declaring
               the
               Earle
               of
               Essex
               ,
               Generall
               of
               the
               Forces
               raised
               by
               them
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               Traytor
               ;
               and
               that
               all
               those
               which
               assist
               him
               ,
               thereby
               comprehending
               both
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               by
               whose
               Command
               and
               Authority
               he
               bears
               that
               place
               ,
               to
               be
               Rebels
               ,
               and
               guilty
               of
               High
               Treason
               ,
               is
               argument
               sufficient
               (
               no
               groundlesse
               accusation
               )
               to
               prove
               the
               Kings
               Army
               to
               be
               raised
               against
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               or
               to
               take
               away
               the
               Priviledges
               thereof
               .
            
             
               Those
               Priviledges
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               consisting
               in
               three
               things
               :
               1.
               
               As
               they
               are
               a
               Councell
               to
               advise
               .
               2.
               
               A
               Court
               to
               judge
               .
               3.
               
               A
               representative
               body
               of
               the
               Realme
               ,
               to
               make
               ,
               repeal
               ,
               or
               alter
               Lawes
               .
               These
               Priviledges
               have
               (
               say
               they
               )
               during
               the
               sitting
               of
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               been
               all
               apparently
               broken
               ,
               to
               the
               view
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               by
               the
               Kings
               wicked
               Councell
               .
               Their
               advice
               scarse
               at
               all
               hearkened
               unto
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               other
               counsels
               of
               unknowne
               persons
               preferred
               before
               them
               .
               For
               the
               second
               ,
               as
               a
               Court
               to
               judge
               ;
               The
               Delinquents
               ,
               so
               pronounced
               by
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               have
               bin
               p●o●ected
               by
               the
               King
               against
               them
               ;
               of
               which
               they
               give
               many
               particular
               instances
               .
               Touching
               the
               third
               ,
               for
               making
               Laws
               ;
               They
               instance
               his
               refusall
               of
               many
               
               wholsome
               Bils
               for
               Church
               and
               State
               ,
               besides
               the
               breaking
               of
               their
               Priviledges
               ,
               they
               produce
               some
               attempts
               utterly
               to
               subvert
               them
               ,
               as
               the
               forementioned
               indeavour
               of
               bringing
               up
               the
               Northerne
               Army
               ,
               to
               force
               Conditions
               upon
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               the
               Kings
               Letters
               and
               Commands
               to
               Members
               of
               both
               Houses
               to
               attend
               him
               at
               Yorke
               ,
               leaving
               their
               true
               and
               legall
               station
               ;
               which
               when
               they
               obeyed
               ,
               it
               was
               scandalously
               alleadged
               that
               they
               were
               driven
               away
               .
            
             
               
                 For
                 any
                 violence
                 intended
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Person
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 utterly
                 deny
                 it
                 ,
                 so
                 they
                 referre
                 it
                 to
                 indifferent
                 men
                 to
                 judge
                 ,
                 by
                 all
                 their
                 long
                 sufferings
                 ,
                 and
                 humble
                 Petitions
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 avoid
                 those
                 indangerings
                 of
                 his
                 Person
                 .
                 But
                 for
                 that
                 imputation
                 layed
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 of
                 an
                 indeavour
                 to
                 raise
                 an
                 implacable
                 malice
                 and
                 hatred
                 between
                 the
                 Gentry
                 and
                 Commonalty
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 ;
                 They
                 conceive
                 it
                 a
                 Charge
                 of
                 a
                 strange
                 nature
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 indeavour
                 to
                 raise
                 the
                 hatred
                 of
                 the
                 Commonalty
                 against
                 themselves
                 .
              
               For
               so
               it
               must
               follow
               ,
               unlesse
               the
               Contrivers
               of
               that
               Declaration
               will
               deny
               the
               Parliament
               to
               be
               Gentlemen
               .
               But
               though
               we
               know
               (
               say
               they
               )
               well
               ,
               there
               are
               too
               many
               of
               the
               Gentry
               of
               this
               Kingdome
               ,
               who
               ,
               to
               satisfie
               the
               lusts
               of
               their
               owne
               ambition
               ,
               are
               content
               to
               sell
               their
               birth-right
               ,
               to
               render
               themselves
               and
               their
               posterity
               to
               perpetuall
               slavery
               ,
               and
               to
               submit
               themselves
               to
               any
               arbitrary
               and
               unlimited
               power
               of
               Government
               ,
               so
               they
               may
               for
               their
               owne
               time
               pertake
               of
               that
               Power
               ,
               to
               trample
               and
               insult
               over
               others
               ;
               Yet
               we
               are
               certaine
               that
               there
               are
               many
               true
               hearted
               Gentlemen
               ,
               who
               are
               ready
               to
               lay
               downe
               their
               lives
               and
               fortunes
               (
               and
               of
               late
               have
               given
               ample
               testimony
               thereof
               )
               for
               maintenance
               of
               their
               Lawes
               ,
               Liberties
               ,
               and
               Religion
               ,
               with
               whom
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               their
               resolution
               ,
               we
               shall
               be
               ready
               to
               live
               and
               dye
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               they
               prove
               by
               particular
               instances
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               Kings
               Commission
               of
               Array
               ,
               there
               is
               not
               onely
               an
               intention
               to
               take
               away
               part
               of
               mens
               Estates
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               hath
               been
               put
               into
               reall
               execution
               ;
               with
               many
               
               other
               things
               in
               justification
               of
               all
               their
               proceedings
               and
               Declarations
               ;
               which
               may
               be
               read
               more
               at
               large
               in
               the
               Records
               .
               This
               was
               the
               effect
               of
               that
               verball
               Skirmish
               ,
               which
               immediately
               followed
               the
               great
               and
               bloody
               Battell
               of
               Keynton
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               II.
               
            
             
               The
               Parliament
               send
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               concerning
               an
               Accommodation
               .
               A
               fight
               at
               Branford
               .
               Another
               Treaty
               with
               the
               King
               begun
               ,
               and
               broken
               off
               .
               Reading
               besieged
               by
               the
               Lord
               Generall
               ESSEX
               ,
               and
               surrendred
               to
               him
               .
               A
               Conspiracy
               to
               betray
               Bristoll
               .
               A
               treacherous
               Plot
               against
               the
               Parliament
               and
               City
               of
               London
               ,
               discovered
               and
               prevented
               .
            
             
               AT
               the
               famous
               Battell
               of
               Edgehill
               ,
               the
               great
               cause
               of
               English
               Liberty
               ,
               (
               with
               a
               vast
               expence
               of
               blood
               and
               Treasure
               )
               was
               tryed
               ,
               but
               not
               decided
               ,
               which
               did
               therefore
               prove
               unhappy
               ,
               even
               to
               that
               side
               ,
               which
               seemed
               victorious
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               Army
               .
            
             
               For
               though
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               were
               much
               broken
               by
               it
               ,
               yet
               his
               strength
               grew
               accidentally
               greater
               ,
               and
               more
               formidable
               then
               before
               ;
               to
               whom
               it
               proved
               a
               kinde
               of
               victory
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               easily
               or
               totally
               overthrowne
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               greatest
               Gentlemen
               of
               divers
               Counties
               began
               then
               to
               consider
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               as
               one
               that
               in
               possibility
               might
               prove
               a
               Conquerour
               against
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               many
               of
               them
               ,
               who
               before
               as
               Neuters
               had
               stood
               at
               gaze
               ,
               in
               hope
               that
               one
               quick
               blow
               
               might
               cleare
               the
               doubt
               ,
               and
               save
               them
               the
               danger
               of
               declaring
               themselves
               ,
               came
               now
               in
               ,
               and
               readily
               adhered
               to
               that
               side
               ,
               where
               there
               seemed
               to
               be
               least
               feares
               ,
               and
               greatest
               hopes
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               Kings
               Party
               ;
               for
               on
               the
               Parliament
               side
               the
               incouragements
               were
               onely
               publike
               ,
               and
               nothing
               promised
               but
               the
               free
               injoyment
               of
               their
               native
               Liberty
               ;
               no
               particular
               honours
               ,
               preferments
               ,
               or
               Estates
               of
               Enemies
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               no
               such
               totall
               ruine
               could
               be
               threatned
               from
               a
               victorious
               Parliament
               ,
               being
               a
               body
               as
               it
               were
               of
               themselves
               ,
               as
               from
               an
               incensed
               Prince
               ,
               and
               such
               hungry
               followers
               ,
               as
               usually
               go
               along
               with
               Princes
               in
               those
               waies
               .
               And
               how
               much
               private
               interest
               will
               oversway
               publike
               nations
               ,
               Books
               of
               History
               ,
               rather
               then
               Philosophy
               ,
               will
               truly
               informe
               you
               ;
               for
               concerning
               humane
               actions
               and
               dispositions
               ,
               there
               is
               nothing
               under
               the
               Sunne
               which
               is
               absolutely
               new
               .
               Looke
               upon
               the
               Discourse
               of
               one
               Historian
               in
               that
               subject
               ,
               DION
               CASSIUS
               ,
               a
               Writer
               of
               as
               little
               bias
               ,
               in
               the
               opinion
               of
               all
               Criticks
               ,
               as
               any
               among
               the
               Antients
               ,
               when
               he
               relates
               the
               last
               Warre
               about
               Roman
               Liberty
               ,
               after
               which
               (
               as
               himselfe
               speaks
               )
               that
               People
               never
               againe
               looked
               back
               toward
               it
               .
               Which
               was
               the
               Warre
               of
               BRUTUS
               and
               CASSIUS
               against
               CAESAR
               and
               ANTONY
               ;
               
                 Etsi
                 ante
                 hanc
                 pugnam
                 civilibus
                 bellis
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Although
               (
               saith
               DION
               )
               before
               this
               War
               they
               had
               many
               Civill
               Wars
               ,
               yet
               in
               others
               they
               fought
               who
               should
               oppresse
               the
               Roman
               Liberty
               ;
               in
               this
               War
               ,
               one
               side
               fought
               to
               vindicate
               Liberty
               ,
               the
               other
               to
               bring
               in
               Tyranny
               ,
               yet
               the
               side
               of
               Tyranny
               prevailed
               ,
               and
               drew
               most
               to
               it
               :
               Of
               what
               quality
               they
               were
               ,
               the
               same
               Historian
               speaks
               also
               :
               The
               Armies
               of
               BRUTUS
               and
               CASSIUS
               ,
               that
               stood
               for
               Liberty
               ,
               consisted
               of
               the
               lower
               sort
               of
               people
               ,
               and
               
                 Ex
                 subditis
                 Romanorum
              
               ,
               the
               other
               that
               stood
               for
               Tyranny
               ,
               consisted
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 Ex
                 Romanis
                 Nobilibus
                 ,
                 &
                 Fortibus
                 .
              
               BRUTUS
               and
               CASSIUS
               ,
               two
               chiefe
               Souldiers
               ,
               before
               the
               Battell
               making
               Orations
               ,
               incouraged
               them
               
               to
               fight
               for
               their
               ancient
               freedome
               ,
               and
               Roman
               Laws
               .
               CAESAR
               and
               ANTONY
               promised
               to
               their
               Souldiers
               the
               Estates
               of
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               
                 Et
                 imperium
                 in
                 omnes
                 Gentiles
                 suos
                 ,
              
               and
               power
               to
               rule
               over
               their
               owne
               Countrymen
               ;
               which
               proved
               ,
               it
               seemes
               ,
               better
               Oratory
               then
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               more
               perswasive
               .
               BRUTUS
               and
               CASSIUS
               delayed
               the
               Battell
               ,
               as
               loath
               to
               waste
               so
               much
               blood
               ,
               if
               by
               any
               other
               stratagem
               they
               might
               have
               subdued
               ;
               because
               they
               were
               (
               saith
               DION
               )
               good
               men
               ,
               and
               pittyed
               their
               Countrymen
               ,
               loving
               the
               safety
               ,
               and
               striving
               for
               the
               Liberty
               even
               of
               those
               men
               ,
               who
               fought
               against
               them
               ,
               to
               overthrow
               that
               Liberty
               ;
               Yet
               that
               delay
               proved
               ill
               ,
               and
               many
               Noblemen
               in
               that
               time
               forsooke
               them
               ,
               and
               turned
               to
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               whither
               their
               private
               hopes
               or
               feares
               led
               them
               .
               Whether
               the
               parrallel
               will
               in
               some
               measure
               fit
               this
               occasion
               or
               not
               ,
               I
               leave
               it
               to
               the
               Reader
               ,
               and
               returne
               to
               the
               Narration
               .
            
             
               The
               Earle
               of
               Essex
               ,
               the
               next
               day
               after
               Keynton
               Battell
               ,
               marched
               with
               his
               Army
               toward
               Warwick
               ,
               to
               which
               Towne
               he
               arrived
               safe
               ,
               disposing
               of
               the
               Prisoners
               ,
               Waggons
               ,
               and
               Ordnance
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               taken
               ,
               into
               that
               Castle
               ,
               with
               resolution
               after
               some
               short
               refreshment
               of
               his
               men
               there
               ,
               to
               march
               neerer
               to
               the
               King
               :
               But
               the
               King
               returned
               toward
               Oxford
               ,
               seizing
               by
               the
               way
               upon
               Banbury
               ,
               from
               whence
               he
               tooke
               1500.
               
               Armes
               ,
               and
               turned
               out
               the
               Parliament
               Souldiers
               that
               were
               quartered
               there
               .
            
             
               His
               Army
               ,
               consisting
               especially
               of
               Horse
               ,
               was
               divided
               into
               severall
               Bodyes
               ,
               and
               Prince
               RUPERT
               with
               part
               of
               it
               ,
               visited
               the
               Towns
               neere
               adjacent
               ,
               as
               
                 Abingdon
                 ,
                 Henley
              
               ,
               and
               other
               places
               ;
               from
               whence
               he
               returned
               with
               great
               booty
               .
            
             
               Within
               few
               daies
               he
               made
               a
               neerer
               approach
               toward
               London
               ,
               but
               with
               a
               flying
               Army
               ,
               resting
               in
               no
               place
               ,
               sometimes
               as
               farre
               as
               Stanes
               and
               Egham
               ,
               which
               made
               the
               City
               of
               London
               carefull
               to
               provide
               for
               their
               safety
               against
               sudden
               incursions
               ,
               and
               send
               Forces
               to
               possesse
               and
               fortifie
               Windsor
               Castle
               .
            
             
             
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               to
               secure
               London
               ,
               and
               free
               those
               parts
               from
               greater
               feares
               ,
               the
               Earle
               of
               Essex
               had
               marched
               with
               his
               Army
               neerer
               to
               that
               City
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               seventh
               day
               of
               November
               came
               himselfe
               to
               Westminster
               (
               his
               Army
               being
               billitted
               about
               Acton
               ,
               and
               other
               neere
               places
               )
               and
               was
               welcomed
               by
               both
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               who
               presented
               him
               with
               a
               gift
               of
               5000
               l.
               as
               an
               acknowledgement
               of
               their
               thanks
               ,
               in
               behalfe
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               for
               his
               care
               ,
               paines
               ,
               and
               valour
               ,
               in
               the
               actions
               already
               passed
               .
            
             
               But
               before
               the
               Earle
               of
               Essex
               departed
               from
               London
               ,
               another
               bloody
               tragedy
               was
               acted
               ,
               and
               the
               scene
               no
               farther
               then
               Brainford
               ,
               about
               eight
               miles
               distance
               ,
               the
               King
               himselfe
               being
               there
               ,
               or
               not
               farre
               off
               in
               Person
               .
               The
               manner
               and
               occasion
               of
               it
               shall
               be
               in
               briefe
               related
               .
            
             
               The
               Parliament
               expressing
               great
               griefe
               for
               this
               unnaturall
               Warre
               and
               bloodshed
               ,
               that
               this
               indangered
               Kingdome
               might
               be
               saved
               from
               ruine
               ,
               and
               the
               better
               meanes
               made
               to
               recover
               Ireland
               ,
               had
               agreed
               upon
               a
               Petition
               for
               Accommodation
               ,
               to
               be
               presented
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               then
               at
               Colebrooke
               ,
               by
               the
               Earles
               of
               Northumberland
               and
               Pembrooke
               ,
               with
               foure
               Commons
               ,
               the
               Lord
               WAINMAN
               ,
               Master
               PERPOINT
               ,
               Sir
               JOHN
               EVELIN
               ,
               and
               Sir
               JOHN
               IPSLEY
               ;
               Sir
               PETER
               KILLIGREW
               was
               sent
               before
               to
               procure
               a
               safe
               Conduct
               .
               But
               the
               King
               refused
               to
               admit
               of
               Sir
               JOHN
               EVELYN
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               one
               whom
               himselfe
               had
               named
               Traytor
               the
               day
               before
               .
               Which
               exception
               of
               the
               Kings
               was
               extremely
               distasted
               by
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               yet
               so
               great
               was
               their
               desire
               of
               Accommodation
               ,
               that
               although
               this
               excepting
               of
               Sir
               JOHN
               EVELIN
               ,
               were
               voted
               by
               them
               a
               breach
               of
               Priviledge
               ,
               and
               a
               flat
               denyall
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               Petition
               was
               sent
               by
               the
               five
               forenamed
               Lords
               and
               Gentlemen
               ,
               Sir
               JOHN
               EVELIN
               being
               very
               willing
               to
               be
               left
               out
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               being
               then
               at
               Colebrooke
               ,
               fifteene
               miles
               distant
               ,
               seemed
               to
               receive
               the
               Petition
               with
               great
               
               willingnesse
               ,
               and
               returned
               them
               a
               faire
               Answer
               ,
               calling
               God
               to
               witnesse
               in
               many
               Protestations
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               tenderly
               compassionate
               of
               his
               bleeding
               people
               ,
               and
               more
               desirous
               of
               nothing
               ,
               then
               a
               speedy
               peace
               ;
               to
               which
               purpose
               he
               was
               most
               willing
               ,
               at
               any
               place
               where
               he
               should
               reside
               ,
               not
               farre
               from
               London
               ,
               to
               receive
               such
               Propositions
               of
               Peace
               as
               they
               should
               send
               ,
               and
               to
               treat
               with
               them
               .
            
             
               As
               soone
               as
               the
               Parliament
               Lords
               returned
               with
               this
               Answer
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Artillery
               (
               according
               to
               all
               relations
               )
               advanced
               forwards
               with
               divers
               Troops
               of
               Horse
               ,
               thorow
               that
               Towne
               of
               Colebrooke
               ,
               after
               them
               towards
               London
               ;
               and
               taking
               advantage
               of
               a
               great
               mist
               which
               happened
               that
               Friday
               night
               ,
               they
               marched
               to
               Brainford
               ,
               and
               fell
               upon
               the
               Parliament
               Forces
               which
               were
               there
               quartered
               ,
               which
               were
               a
               broken
               Regiment
               of
               Colonell
               HOLLIS
               ,
               but
               stout
               men
               ,
               who
               had
               before
               done
               great
               service
               .
               Of
               them
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               killed
               many
               ,
               and
               had
               quite
               destroyed
               all
               in
               probability
               ,
               if
               the
               Lord
               BROOKS
               ,
               and
               Colonell
               HAM●DENS
               Regiments
               ,
               billitted
               not
               farre
               off
               ,
               had
               not
               made
               haste
               to
               their
               reliefe
               ,
               who
               comming
               in
               ,
               maintained
               a
               great
               and
               bloody
               fight
               against
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               ,
               where
               many
               were
               slaine
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               and
               many
               taken
               Prisoners
               ;
               both
               Parties
               ,
               as
               before
               it
               happened
               at
               Keynton
               Battell
               ,
               esteeming
               themselves
               conquerors
               ,
               and
               so
               reporting
               afterwards
               .
               The
               newes
               of
               this
               unexpected
               fight
               was
               soone
               brought
               to
               London
               ,
               whither
               also
               the
               noise
               of
               the
               great
               Artillery
               was
               easily
               heard
               .
            
             
               The
               Lord
               Generall
               Essex
               ,
               then
               sitting
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Peeres
               ,
               tooke
               Horse
               immediately
               ,
               and
               with
               what
               strength
               he
               could
               call
               together
               on
               such
               a
               sudden
               ,
               came
               in
               to
               the
               rescue
               of
               his
               ingaged
               Regiments
               ;
               but
               night
               had
               parted
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               was
               retired
               to
               his
               best
               advantages
               ;
               all
               that
               night
               the
               City
               of
               London
               powred
               out
               men
               toward
               Brainford
               ,
               who
               every
               houre
               marched
               thither
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               
               Lords
               and
               Gentlemen
               that
               belonged
               to
               the
               Army
               ,
               were
               there
               ready
               on
               the
               Sunday
               morning
               ,
               being
               the
               14.
               of
               November
               ,
               a
               force
               great
               enough
               to
               have
               swallowed
               up
               a
               farre
               greater
               Army
               then
               the
               King
               had
               .
               Besides
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               were
               encompassed
               on
               every
               side
               ;
               insomuch
               as
               great
               hope
               was
               conceived
               by
               most
               men
               ,
               that
               the
               period
               of
               this
               sad
               Warre
               was
               now
               come
               .
               But
               God
               was
               not
               yet
               appeased
               toward
               this
               Nation
               ;
               a
               fatall
               doore
               was
               opened
               to
               let
               out
               the
               inclosed
               King
               :
               Three
               thousand
               of
               the
               Parliament
               Souldiers
               were
               then
               at
               Kingstone
               upon
               Thames
               ,
               a
               Towne
               about
               ten
               miles
               distant
               from
               the
               City
               ;
               which
               Souldiers
               were
               all
               (
               as
               it
               happened
               )
               commanded
               to
               leave
               that
               Towne
               ,
               and
               march
               thorow
               Surrey
               ,
               with
               what
               speed
               they
               could
               ,
               and
               over
               London
               Bridge
               ,
               so
               thorow
               the
               City
               toward
               Brainford
               ,
               to
               prevent
               the
               Enemies
               passage
               to
               London
               .
               The
               reason
               of
               that
               Command
               was
               afterward
               given
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               Lord
               Generall
               was
               not
               assured
               of
               strength
               enough
               to
               stop
               the
               Enemy
               from
               London
               ,
               nor
               could
               before
               hand
               be
               assured
               of
               so
               great
               an
               Army
               ,
               as
               came
               thither
               before
               morning
               .
               But
               this
               was
               the
               event
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               thorow
               Kingstone
               thus
               abandoned
               the
               King
               retreated
               ;
               and
               leaving
               some
               Troops
               to
               face
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               brought
               all
               his
               Foot
               and
               Artillery
               over
               that
               Bridge
               ,
               which
               drawing
               up
               afterward
               ,
               he
               had
               time
               enough
               securely
               to
               plunder
               many
               places
               of
               that
               Country
               ,
               and
               retire
               safely
               to
               Oxford
               ,
               where
               he
               intended
               to
               take
               up
               his
               winter
               Quarters
               .
            
             
               The
               Parliament
               ,
               upon
               this
               Action
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               began
               to
               be
               out
               of
               hope
               of
               doing
               any
               good
               by
               Treaties
               ,
               resolving
               that
               the
               Lord
               Generall
               ,
               with
               all
               speed
               that
               might
               be
               ,
               should
               pursue
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               ,
               and
               fall
               upon
               them
               about
               Oxford
               and
               Reading
               ,
               for
               newes
               was
               daily
               brought
               them
               how
               active
               his
               Parties
               were
               under
               the
               conduct
               of
               Prince
               RUPERT
               and
               others
               ,
               in
               plundering
               all
               the
               places
               thereabouts
               .
               And
               the
               City
               of
               London
               ,
               to
               incourage
               the
               Parliament
               with
               a
               free
               
               tender
               of
               their
               service
               ,
               framed
               a
               Petition
               to
               them
               ,
               to
               intreat
               them
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 proceed
                 no
                 further
                 in
                 the
                 businesse
                 of
                 Accommodation
                 ,
                 because
                 evill
                 Counsell
                 was
                 so
                 prevalent
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 but
                 delude
                 them
                 ;
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 heard
                 his
                 Forces
                 are
                 weake
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 his
                 Excellency
                 would
                 follow
                 and
                 fall
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 delayes
                 be
                 made
                 for
                 feare
                 of
                 forraigne
                 Forces
                 comming
                 over
                 ,
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 as
                 heretofore
                 ;
                 would
                 with
                 all
                 willingnesse
                 spend
                 their
                 lives
                 and
                 fortunes
                 to
                 assist
                 the
                 Parliament
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               City
               was
               thanked
               for
               their
               Petition
               and
               Protestation
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               Generall
               moved
               by
               the
               Parliament
               to
               advance
               ,
               who
               ,
               though
               the
               season
               of
               the
               yeare
               were
               not
               very
               fit
               for
               so
               great
               a
               Body
               to
               march
               ,
               was
               very
               desirous
               to
               obey
               their
               Commands
               .
               The
               best
               way
               was
               thought
               to
               divide
               his
               Army
               ,
               and
               send
               severall
               parties
               to
               severall
               places
               ,
               to
               restraine
               the
               Enemies
               from
               annoying
               the
               Countries
               ,
               as
               to
               
                 Buckingham
                 ,
                 Marlow
                 ,
                 Reading
              
               ,
               and
               other
               parts
               ,
               untill
               himselfe
               with
               his
               whole
               force
               could
               be
               well
               accommodated
               to
               march
               from
               Windsor
               (
               where
               he
               lay
               that
               winter
               )
               toward
               the
               King.
               But
               it
               so
               fell
               out
               ,
               either
               by
               reason
               of
               ill
               weather
               at
               some
               times
               ,
               and
               at
               other
               for
               want
               of
               Money
               or
               fit
               accommodation
               ,
               that
               the
               Generall
               himselfe
               ,
               with
               his
               maine
               Army
               ,
               marched
               not
               forth
               untill
               the
               spring
               ,
               whose
               first
               businesse
               was
               to
               lay
               siege
               to
               Reading
               ,
               which
               was
               fortified
               by
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               ,
               and
               maintained
               by
               a
               Garrison
               of
               3000.
               
               Souldiers
               ,
               and
               20.
               
               Peece
               of
               Ordnance
               ;
               before
               which
               Towne
               he
               sate
               downe
               upon
               the
               five
               and
               twentieth
               day
               of
               April
               ,
               1643.
               with
               an
               Army
               of
               about
               16000.
               
               Foot
               ,
               and
               3000.
               
               Horse
               .
            
             
               Now
               (
               leaving
               the
               Lord
               Generall
               before
               Reading
               with
               his
               Army
               )
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               we
               will
               shew
               one
               maine
               reason
               why
               he
               did
               no
               sooner
               advance
               ;
               The
               expectation
               of
               another
               Treaty
               ,
               which
               the
               Parliament
               had
               desired
               to
               have
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               for
               setling
               of
               the
               Kingdomes
               Peace
               ,
               which
               proved
               fruitlesse
               ,
               in
               
               debate
               lasted
               a
               long
               time
               .
               Propositions
               were
               drawne
               up
               by
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               sent
               to
               Oxford
               on
               the
               31.
               of
               Ianuary
               ,
               1642.
               by
               foure
               Lords
               and
               eight
               Commoners
               ,
               the
               Earles
               of
               
                 Northumberland
                 ,
                 Pembrooke
                 ,
                 Sarum
              
               ,
               and
               Holland
               ,
               Lord
               WAINMAN
               ,
               Lord
               DUNGARUAN
               ,
               Sir
               JOHN
               HOLLAND
               ,
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               LITTON
               ,
               Master
               PERPOINT
               ,
               Master
               WALLER
               ,
               Master
               WHITLOCK
               ,
               Master
               WINHOOD
               ;
               the
               Propositions
               were
               :
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   That
                   the
                   King
                   would
                   passe
                   those
                   Bils
                   which
                   the
                   Houses
                   had
                   made
                   ready
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   To
                   passe
                   a
                   Bill
                   for
                   setling
                   Parliament
                   Priviledges
                   and
                   Liberties
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   For
                   bringing
                   to
                   tryall
                   those
                   Delinquents
                   whom
                   the
                   Houses
                   had
                   impeached
                   since
                   Ianuary
                   last
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   For
                   clearing
                   the
                   six
                   Members
                   before
                   mentioned
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   For
                   restoring
                   all
                   Judges
                   and
                   Officers
                   of
                   State
                   lately
                   removed
                   .
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   To
                   passe
                   a
                   Bill
                   for
                   re-paying
                   the
                   charge
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdome
                   .
                
                 
                   7.
                   
                   A
                   Bill
                   for
                   an
                   Act
                   of
                   Oblivion
                   .
                
                 
                   8.
                   
                   An
                   Act
                   for
                   a
                   generall
                   pardon
                   without
                   exception
                   .
                
                 
                   9.
                   
                   That
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   a
                   Cessation
                   of
                   Armes
                   for
                   fourteene
                   daies
                   ,
                   to
                   agree
                   upon
                   these
                   Propositions
                   .
                
              
            
             
               The
               King
               not
               liking
               ,
               nor
               yet
               utterly
               refusing
               these
               Propositions
               ,
               sent
               the
               Commissioners
               home
               to
               their
               Parliament
               ,
               within
               a
               weeke
               after
               they
               came
               ,
               to
               carry
               six
               Propositions
               from
               him
               to
               the
               Houses
               ;
               which
               were
               :
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   That
                   his
                   Revenue
                   ,
                   Magazines
                   ,
                   Townes
                   ,
                   Forts
                   ,
                   and
                   Ships
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   delivered
                   to
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   That
                   all
                   Orders
                   and
                   Ordinances
                   of
                   Parliament
                   wanting
                   his
                   assent
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   recalled
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   That
                   all
                   power
                   exercised
                   over
                   his
                   Subjects
                   by
                   Assessements
                   ,
                   and
                   imprisoning
                   their
                   persons
                   ,
                   may
                   be
                   disclaimed
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   That
                   he
                   will
                   yeeld
                   to
                   the
                   execution
                   of
                   the
                   Laws
                   
                   against
                   Papists
                   ,
                   provided
                   that
                   the
                   Booke
                   of
                   Common-Prayer
                   be
                   confirmed
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   That
                   such
                   persons
                   as
                   upon
                   the
                   Treaty
                   shall
                   be
                   excepted
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   generall
                   Pardon
                   ,
                   shall
                   be
                   tryed
                   by
                   their
                   Pe●res
                   onely
                   .
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   That
                   there
                   be
                   a
                   Cessation
                   of
                   Armes
                   during
                   the
                   Treaty
                   .
                
              
            
             
               The
               Houses
               ,
               upon
               receiving
               of
               these
               Propositions
               ,
               though
               at
               first
               it
               were
               the
               opinion
               of
               many
               ,
               not
               to
               send
               any
               Answer
               at
               all
               to
               them
               ;
               yet
               at
               last
               ,
               to
               shew
               respect
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               entred
               into
               a
               further
               debate
               about
               treating
               with
               him
               concerning
               the
               Propositions
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               and
               concerning
               the
               Cessation
               of
               Arms
               ,
               or
               disbanding
               ;
               with
               such
               limitations
               and
               restrictions
               touching
               the
               order
               of
               treating
               ,
               as
               would
               perchance
               seeme
               too
               tedious
               to
               be
               here
               related
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               20.
               of
               March
               the
               Earle
               of
               Northumberland
               ,
               Sir
               JOHN
               HOLLAND
               ,
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               ARMINE
               ,
               Master
               PERPOINT
               ,
               and
               Master
               WHITLOCK
               (
               the
               Lord
               SAY
               should
               have
               been
               one
               ,
               but
               the
               King
               excepted
               against
               him
               ,
               as
               formely
               against
               Sir
               JOHN
               EVELIN
               ,
               upon
               the
               same
               ground
               ,
               which
               though
               the
               Parliament
               tooke
               ill
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               yet
               they
               proceeded
               in
               the
               businesse
               )
               were
               sent
               to
               Oxford
               as
               Treaters
               upon
               those
               Propositions
               .
               In
               vaine
               was
               this
               Treaty
               ;
               so
               high
               the
               demands
               were
               judged
               to
               be
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               that
               there
               seemed
               no
               possibility
               of
               ever
               meeting
               ;
               where
               the
               fault
               lay
               I
               judge
               not
               ;
               but
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               after
               many
               Messages
               betweene
               London
               and
               Oxford
               ,
               at
               last
               sent
               for
               their
               Commissioners
               home
               againe
               ;
               who
               returned
               to
               London
               upon
               the
               17.
               of
               April
               ;
               upon
               which
               the
               Lord
               Generall
               immediately
               advanced
               with
               his
               Army
               (
               as
               aforesaid
               )
               to
               besiege
               Reading
               .
            
             
               Reading
               was
               not
               able
               to
               hold
               out
               long
               ,
               but
               the
               Lord
               Generall
               was
               loath
               to
               storme
               it
               for
               feare
               of
               destroying
               so
               many
               innocent
               people
               as
               remained
               in
               the
               Towne
               ;
               which
               compassion
               of
               his
               was
               well
               approved
               of
               by
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               therefore
               upon
               composition
               
               it
               was
               rendred
               within
               sixteene
               daies
               to
               his
               Excellency
               ,
               by
               the
               Deputy
               Governour
               Colonell
               FIELDING
               ,
               for
               the
               Governour
               Sir
               ARTHUR
               ASTON
               ,
               was
               before
               wounded
               by
               an
               accident
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               performe
               the
               Office
               :
               The
               Termes
               were
               easie
               ,
               for
               they
               all
               marched
               out
               with
               bagge
               and
               baggage
               .
               This
               siege
               had
               not
               at
               all
               advantaged
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               if
               another
               businesse
               had
               not
               fallen
               out
               during
               that
               short
               siege
               ;
               which
               may
               also
               be
               thought
               a
               reason
               ,
               why
               the
               Towne
               was
               so
               soone
               rendred
               .
               A
               good
               Body
               of
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               ,
               both
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               (
               the
               King
               himselfe
               in
               Person
               not
               farre
               from
               them
               )
               came
               to
               relieve
               Reading
               ,
               assaulting
               one
               Quarter
               of
               the
               Parliament
               Army
               at
               Causum
               Bridge
               ,
               within
               a
               mile
               of
               the
               Towne
               ,
               and
               were
               beaten
               back
               with
               great
               slaughter
               ,
               which
               fell
               especially
               upon
               Gentlemen
               of
               quality
               ,
               of
               whom
               the
               King
               at
               that
               incounter
               lost
               a
               considerable
               number
               ;
               but
               how
               many
               they
               were
               ,
               or
               their
               particular
               names
               ,
               I
               finde
               not
               mentioned
               .
            
             
               The
               gaining
               of
               Reading
               might
               seeme
               an
               addition
               of
               strength
               to
               the
               Parliament
               side
               ;
               it
               proved
               otherwise
               :
               Nothing
               was
               gotten
               but
               a
               bare
               Towne
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               happier
               ,
               had
               it
               been
               onely
               so
               :
               The
               Towne
               was
               infected
               ,
               and
               caused
               afterwards
               a
               great
               mortality
               in
               the
               Parliament
               Army
               .
               The
               Souldiers
               besides
               were
               discontented
               ,
               that
               being
               already
               much
               behinde
               in
               pay
               ,
               they
               were
               not
               suffered
               to
               plunder
               ,
               or
               make
               any
               benefit
               of
               their
               victory
               .
               For
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               before
               Reading
               was
               delivered
               up
               ,
               had
               approved
               of
               the
               Conditions
               ,
               and
               promised
               to
               the
               Lord
               Generals
               Souldiers
               ,
               to
               forbeare
               plundering
               ,
               twelve
               shillings
               a
               man
               ,
               besides
               their
               pay
               .
               But
               neither
               of
               these
               were
               then
               performed
               ;
               money
               began
               already
               to
               be
               wanting
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               Magazine
               of
               Treasure
               in
               Guild-Hall
               quite
               consumed
               .
               While
               they
               stayed
               there
               ,
               expecting
               money
               ,
               the
               sicknesse
               and
               mortality
               daily
               increased
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               Generall
               ,
               by
               advice
               of
               his
               Councell
               of
               War
               ,
               intended
               to
               march
               thence
               for
               better
               ayre
               .
               But
               such
               a
               
               generall
               mutiny
               was
               raised
               for
               want
               of
               Mone
               ,
               that
               his
               Excellency
               ,
               though
               with
               much
               courage
               and
               just
               severity
               he
               began
               to
               suppresse
               it
               ,
               was
               advised
               by
               his
               Councell
               of
               Warre
               to
               desist
               ,
               for
               feare
               of
               a
               generall
               defection
               ,
               till
               money
               might
               come
               from
               the
               City
               .
               Notwithstanding
               upon
               this
               discontent
               in
               the
               Army
               ,
               whilest
               his
               Excellency
               removed
               to
               Causum
               House
               ,
               to
               avoid
               the
               infection
               ,
               many
               of
               the
               Souldiers
               disbanded
               ,
               and
               went
               away
               .
               Then
               began
               a
               tide
               of
               misfortune
               to
               flow
               in
               upon
               the
               Parliament
               side
               ;
               and
               their
               strength
               almost
               in
               every
               place
               to
               decrease
               at
               one
               time
               ;
               for
               during
               the
               time
               of
               these
               six
               mo●eths
               ,
               since
               the
               Battell
               of
               Keynton
               ,
               untill
               this
               present
               distresse
               of
               the
               Lord
               Generals
               Army
               about
               Causum
               ,
               which
               was
               about
               the
               beginning
               of
               May
               ,
               the
               Warre
               had
               gone
               on
               with
               great
               sury
               and
               heat
               ,
               almost
               thorow
               every
               part
               of
               England
               ;
               the
               particulars
               of
               which
               shall
               hereafter
               be
               related
               by
               themselves
               ,
               to
               avoid
               confusion
               in
               the
               Story
               :
               The
               Lord
               Generall
               had
               at
               that
               time
               intelligence
               that
               Sir
               RALPH
               HOPTON
               had
               given
               a
               great
               defeat
               to
               the
               Parliament
               Forces
               of
               Devonshire
               ;
               and
               that
               Prince
               MAURICE
               ,
               and
               Marquesse
               HARTFORD
               were
               designed
               that
               way
               ,
               to
               possesse
               themselves
               wholly
               of
               the
               West
               .
            
             
               Leaving
               therefore
               the
               Lord
               Generall
               a
               while
               ,
               I
               shall
               proceed
               to
               speak
               of
               some
               things
               which
               happened
               at
               other
               places
               in
               that
               Moneth
               of
               May.
               The
               Kings
               Armies
               were
               then
               in
               faire
               possibility
               of
               gaining
               the
               whole
               West
               ;
               and
               seemed
               of
               strength
               enough
               to
               archieve
               it
               by
               open
               Warre
               ,
               without
               the
               assistance
               of
               secret
               treacheries
               and
               conspiracies
               ;
               which
               notwithstanding
               were
               then
               in
               agitation
               ,
               though
               they
               proved
               not
               successefull
               against
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               but
               destructive
               to
               the
               contrivers
               .
               As
               at
               Bristoll
               ,
               a
               place
               of
               great
               import
               ,
               and
               much
               desired
               by
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               ,
               when
               the
               plot
               of
               betraying
               that
               City
               to
               Prince
               RUPERT
               ,
               was
               set
               on
               foot
               ;
               which
               I
               here
               relate
               ,
               as
               falling
               out
               about
               the
               beginning
               of
               May
               ,
               1643.
               
            
             
             
               The
               City
               of
               Bristoll
               was
               then
               in
               the
               Parliaments
               protection
               ,
               and
               governed
               by
               Colonell
               NATHANIEL
               FIENNES
               ,
               second
               Sonne
               to
               the
               Viscount
               SAY
               and
               SEALE
               ,
               though
               many
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               there
               ,
               as
               appeared
               by
               this
               designe
               ,
               were
               dis-affected
               to
               the
               Parliaments
               side
               .
            
             
               This
               designe
               was
               very
               bloody
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               that
               City
               had
               perished
               in
               it
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               Conspirators
               been
               discovered
               and
               apprehended
               a
               Little
               before
               they
               were
               to
               put
               it
               in
               execution
               .
            
             
               ROBERT
               YEOMANS
               ,
               late
               Sheriffe
               of
               Bristoll
               ,
               WILLIAM
               YEOMANS
               his
               brother
               ,
               GEORGE
               BOURCHIER
               ,
               and
               EDWARD
               DACRES
               ,
               were
               the
               chiefe
               managers
               of
               this
               Designe
               ;
               who
               ,
               with
               many
               others
               of
               that
               opinion
               ,
               had
               secretly
               provided
               themselves
               of
               Armes
               ,
               intending
               to
               kill
               the
               Centinels
               by
               night
               ,
               and
               possesse
               the
               maine
               Guard
               ,
               (
               with
               other
               particulars
               ,
               to
               be
               found
               in
               the
               Records
               of
               their
               examinations
               ,
               and
               proofes
               against
               them
               )
               whereby
               to
               master
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               other
               side
               within
               the
               Towne
               ,
               to
               kill
               the
               Mayor
               ,
               and
               many
               others
               that
               were
               knowne
               to
               stand
               affected
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               by
               that
               meanes
               to
               betray
               the
               City
               to
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               .
               In
               expectation
               of
               which
               act
               ,
               Prince
               RUPERT
               with
               other
               Commanders
               ,
               and
               about
               4000
               Horse
               ,
               and
               2000
               Foot
               ,
               stayed
               upon
               
                 Durdam
                 Downes
              
               ,
               about
               two
               miles
               from
               the
               City
               .
               But
               the
               Plot
               was
               discovered
               ,
               the
               Conspirators
               apprehended
               ,
               and
               brought
               to
               triall
               by
               a
               Councell
               of
               Warre
               ,
               where
               the
               foure
               forenamed
               were
               condemned
               ,
               and
               two
               of
               them
               hanged
               at
               Bristoll
               ,
               namely
               ,
               ROBERT
               YEOMANS
               ,
               and
               GEORGE
               BOURCHIER
               ;
               although
               great
               meanes
               had
               been
               made
               to
               save
               them
               ,
               and
               Colonell
               FIENNES
               to
               that
               purpose
               had
               been
               threatned
               from
               Oxford
               ,
               by
               Generall
               RIVEN
               (
               created
               by
               the
               King
               Earle
               of
               Forth
               )
               in
               a
               Letter
               unto
               him
               ;
               which
               being
               of
               great
               consequence
               ,
               for
               the
               cleare
               understanding
               of
               this
               War
               ,
               and
               the
               nature
               of
               it
               ,
               I
               thought
               fit
               to
               insert
               here
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Answer
               thereunto
               .
            
             
               
               
                 PATRICK
                 Earle
                 of
                 Forth
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ETTERICK
                 ,
                 and
                 Lord
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 all
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Forces
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     I
                     Having
                     been
                     informed
                     ,
                     that
                     lately
                     at
                     a
                     Councell
                     of
                     Warre
                     you
                     have
                     condemned
                     to
                     death
                     
                       Robert
                       Yeomans
                    
                     ,
                     late
                     Sheriffe
                     of
                     Bristoll
                     ,
                     who
                     hath
                     His
                     Majesties
                     Commission
                     for
                     raising
                     a
                     Regiment
                     for
                     his
                     Service
                     ,
                     
                       William
                       Yeomans
                    
                     his
                     brothers
                     ,
                     
                       George
                       Bourchier
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       Edward
                       Dacres
                    
                     ,
                     all
                     for
                     expressing
                     their
                     Loyalty
                     to
                     His
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     and
                     indeavouring
                     his
                     Service
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     their
                     Allegiance
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     you
                     intend
                     to
                     proceed
                     speedily
                     against
                     divers
                     others
                     in
                     the
                     like
                     manner
                     :
                     Do
                     therefore
                     signifie
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     intend
                     speedily
                     to
                     put
                     Master
                     George
                     ,
                     Master
                     Stevens
                     ,
                     Captaine
                     Huntley
                     ,
                     and
                     others
                     ,
                     taken
                     in
                     Rebellion
                     against
                     His
                     Majesty
                     at
                     Cicester
                     ,
                     into
                     the
                     same
                     condition
                     .
                     I
                     do
                     further
                     advise
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     if
                     you
                     offer
                     by
                     that
                     unjust
                     Iudgement
                     ,
                     to
                     execute
                     any
                     of
                     them
                     you
                     have
                     so
                     condemned
                     ;
                     that
                     those
                     here
                     in
                     custody
                     ,
                     Master
                     George
                     ,
                     Master
                     Stevens
                     ,
                     and
                     Captaine
                     Huntley
                     ,
                     must
                     expect
                     no
                     favour
                     or
                     mercy
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Given
                       under
                       my
                       hand
                       at
                       Oxford
                       ,
                       
                         this
                         16.
                         of
                         May.
                         1643.
                         
                      
                    
                     To
                     the
                     Commander
                     in
                     FORTH
                     .
                     Chiefe
                     of
                     the
                     Councell
                     of
                     Warre
                     in
                     Bristoll
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Answer
                 to
                 this
                 Letter
                 was
                 as
                 followeth
                 :
                 NATHANIEL
                 FIENNES
                 Governour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Councell
                 of
                 War
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Bristoll
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     HAving
                     received
                     a
                     Writing
                     from
                     your
                     Lordship
                     ,
                     wherein
                     it
                     is
                     declared
                     ,
                     that
                     upon
                     information
                     of
                     our
                     late
                     proceedings
                     against
                     
                       Robert
                       Yeomans
                       ,
                       William
                       
                       Yeomans
                       ,
                    
                     and
                     others
                     ,
                     you
                     intend
                     speedily
                     to
                     put
                     Master
                     George
                     ,
                     Master
                     Stevens
                     ,
                     Captaine
                     Huntley
                     ,
                     and
                     others
                     into
                     the
                     same
                     condition
                     ;
                     We
                     care
                     well
                     assured
                     ,
                     that
                     neither
                     your
                     Lordship
                     ,
                     nor
                     any
                     other
                     mortall
                     man
                     ,
                     can
                     put
                     them
                     into
                     the
                     same
                     condition
                     ;
                     for
                     whether
                     they
                     live
                     or
                     dye
                     ,
                     they
                     will
                     alwaies
                     be
                     accounted
                     true
                     and
                     honest
                     men
                     ,
                     faithfull
                     to
                     their
                     King
                     and
                     Country
                     ,
                     and
                     such
                     as
                     in
                     a
                     faire
                     and
                     open
                     way
                     have
                     alwaies
                     prosecuted
                     that
                     Cause
                     ,
                     which
                     in
                     their
                     judgement
                     ,
                     guided
                     by
                     the
                     judgement
                     of
                     the
                     highest
                     Court
                     ,
                     they
                     held
                     the
                     justest
                     ;
                     whereas
                     the
                     Conspirators
                     of
                     this
                     City
                     ,
                     must
                     both
                     in
                     life
                     and
                     death
                     ,
                     carry
                     perpetually
                     with
                     them
                     the
                     brand
                     of
                     Treachery
                     and
                     Conspiracy
                     :
                     And
                     if
                     
                       Robert
                       Yeomans
                    
                     had
                     made
                     use
                     of
                     his
                     Commission
                     in
                     an
                     open
                     way
                     ,
                     he
                     should
                     be
                     put
                     into
                     no
                     worse
                     condition
                     ,
                     then
                     others
                     in
                     the
                     like
                     kinde
                     had
                     been
                     ;
                     but
                     the
                     Law
                     of
                     nature
                     among
                     all
                     men
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     law
                     of
                     Armes
                     among
                     Souldiers
                     make
                     a
                     difference
                     betweene
                     open
                     Enemies
                     ,
                     and
                     secret
                     Spyes
                     and
                     Conspirators
                     .
                     And
                     if
                     you
                     shall
                     not
                     make
                     the
                     like
                     distinction
                     ,
                     we
                     do
                     signifie
                     unto
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     we
                     will
                     not
                     onely
                     proceed
                     to
                     the
                     execution
                     of
                     the
                     persons
                     already
                     condemned
                     ,
                     but
                     also
                     of
                     divers
                     others
                     of
                     the
                     Conspirators
                     ,
                     unto
                     whom
                     we
                     had
                     some
                     thoughts
                     of
                     extending
                     mercy
                     .
                     And
                     do
                     further
                     advertise
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     if
                     by
                     any
                     inhumane
                     and
                     un-Souldier-like
                     sentence
                     ,
                     you
                     shall
                     proceed
                     to
                     the
                     execution
                     of
                     the
                     persons
                     by
                     you
                     named
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     other
                     of
                     our
                     friends
                     in
                     your
                     custody
                     ,
                     that
                     have
                     been
                     taken
                     in
                     a
                     faire
                     and
                     open
                     way
                     of
                     War
                     ;
                     then
                     Sir
                     
                       Walter
                       Pye
                    
                     ,
                     Sir
                     
                       William
                       Crofts
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     Colonell
                     Connebey
                     ,
                     with
                     divers
                     others
                     taken
                     in
                     open
                     Rebellion
                     ,
                     and
                     actuall
                     War
                     against
                     the
                     King
                     and
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     whom
                     we
                     have
                     here
                     in
                     custody
                     ,
                     must
                     expect
                     no
                     favour
                     or
                     mercy
                     .
                     And
                     by
                     Gods
                     blessing
                     upon
                     our
                     most
                     just
                     Cause
                     ,
                     we
                     have
                     powers
                     enough
                     ,
                     for
                     our
                     friends
                     security
                     ,
                     without
                     taking
                     in
                     any
                     that
                     have
                     gotten
                     out
                     of
                     our
                     reach
                     and
                     power
                     ,
                     although
                     divers
                     of
                     yours
                     ,
                     of
                     no
                     mean
                     quality
                     and
                     condition
                     ,
                     have
                     bin
                     released
                     by
                     us
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Given
                       under
                       our
                       hand
                       
                         the
                         18
                         of
                         May
                         ,
                         1643.
                         
                      
                    
                     To
                     patrick
                     Earle
                     of
                     Forth
                     ,
                     Lord
                     Lieut.
                     Generall
                     .
                     
                       Nathaniel
                       Fiennes
                       ,
                       President
                       ,
                       Clement
                       Walker
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
               
               
                 The
                 King
                 also
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 writ
                 a
                 very
                 sharpe
                 command
                 to
                 the
                 Mayor
                 and
                 Citizens
                 of
                 Bristoll
                 ,
                 to
                 raise
                 what
                 power
                 they
                 could
                 to
                 hinder
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 those
                 men
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 termes
                 the
                 murder
                 of
                 his
                 loyall
                 Subjects
                 :
                 But
                 nothing
                 availed
                 to
                 save
                 their
                 lives
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 forenamed
                 ROBERT
                 YEOMANS
                 ,
                 and
                 GEORGE
                 BOURCHIER
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 sentence
                 ,
                 were
                 both
                 executed
                 .
                 The
                 losse
                 of
                 Bristoll
                 from
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 a
                 place
                 of
                 great
                 import
                 ,
                 was
                 thus
                 by
                 the
                 detection
                 and
                 prevention
                 of
                 this
                 Conspiracy
                 ,
                 respited
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 onely
                 .
                 For
                 not
                 long
                 after
                 it
                 was
                 surrendred
                 to
                 Prince
                 RUPERT
                 ,
                 and
                 happier
                 it
                 was
                 for
                 the
                 Prince
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 to
                 gaine
                 that
                 City
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 honourable
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 lesse
                 effusion
                 of
                 English
                 blood
                 .
              
               
                 At
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 that
                 these
                 Conspirators
                 against
                 Bristoll
                 were
                 by
                 sentence
                 of
                 a
                 Councell
                 of
                 Warre
                 put
                 to
                 death
                 ;
                 another
                 Plot
                 of
                 higher
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 full
                 of
                 horrour
                 ,
                 was
                 detected
                 at
                 London
                 ;
                 a
                 Plot
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 not
                 discovered
                 ,
                 had
                 quite
                 ruined
                 the
                 Parliament
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 strooke
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 chiefe
                 residence
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 Cities
                 of
                 London
                 and
                 Westminster
                 ;
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 omitted
                 in
                 this
                 Relation
                 ,
                 though
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 brevity
                 as
                 can
                 be
                 possible
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 touched
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 scope
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 have
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 the
                 Commission
                 of
                 Array
                 within
                 London
                 and
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 have
                 raised
                 a
                 sufficient
                 force
                 for
                 the
                 Kings
                 side
                 to
                 ruine
                 the
                 Parliament
                 .
                 Many
                 Citizens
                 of
                 London
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Plot
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 some
                 Gentlemen
                 besides
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 taken
                 an
                 Oath
                 of
                 secrecy
                 among
                 themselves
                 ;
                 and
                 were
                 the
                 more
                 animated
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 upon
                 promises
                 ;
                 which
                 Master
                 WALLER
                 ,
                 the
                 chiefe
                 man
                 in
                 eminence
                 among
                 them
                 (
                 a
                 Member
                 of
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
                 )
                 had
                 made
                 to
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 that
                 many
                 Members
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
                 of
                 Parliament
                 were
                 ingaged
                 in
                 the
                 Plot
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 be
                 assistants
                 to
                 it
                 .
                 Though
                 it
                 proved
                 in
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 Master
                 WALLER
                 was
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 promised
                 .
                 The
                 Plot
                 was
                 horrid
                 ,
                 and
                 could
                 not
                 possibly
                 have
                 been
                 put
                 in
                 execution
                 ,
                 without
                 great
                 effusion
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 as
                 must
                 needs
                 appeare
                 by
                 the
                 particular
                 branches
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 confessed
                 upon
                 the
                 Examinations
                 of
                 Master
                 WALLER
                 ,
                 Master
                 TOMKINS
                 ,
                 Master
                 CHALLENOR
                 ,
                 Master
                 HASELL
                 Master
                 BLINKHORNE
                 ,
                 Master
                 WHITE
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 the
                 chiefe
                 Actors
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 which
                 appeared
                 by
                 the
                 Narrative
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 published
                 by
                 Authority
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 this
                 effect
                 :
                 That
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     They
                     should
                     seize
                     into
                     their
                     custody
                     the
                     Kings
                     Children
                     .
                  
                   
                     2.
                     
                     To
                     seize
                     upon
                     severall
                     Members
                     of
                     both
                     Houses
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     upon
                     the
                     Lord
                     Mayor
                     of
                     London
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Committee
                     of
                     the
                     Militia
                     there
                     ,
                     under
                     pretence
                     of
                     bringing
                     them
                     to
                     legall
                     tryall
                     .
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     To
                     seize
                     upon
                     all
                     the
                     Cities
                     out-Works
                     and
                     Forts
                     ,
                     upon
                     the
                     Tower
                     of
                     London
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     the
                     Magazines
                     ,
                     Gates
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     places
                     of
                     importance
                     in
                     the
                     City
                     .
                  
                   
                     4.
                     
                     To
                     let
                     in
                     the
                     Kings
                     Forces
                     ,
                     to
                     surprize
                     the
                     City
                     with
                     their
                     assistance
                     ;
                     and
                     to
                     destroy
                     all
                     those
                     ,
                     who
                     should
                     by
                     Authority
                     of
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     be
                     their
                     opposers
                     ;
                     and
                     by
                     force
                     of
                     Armes
                     to
                     resist
                     all
                     payments
                     imposed
                     by
                     the
                     Authority
                     of
                     both
                     Houses
                     ,
                     for
                     support
                     of
                     those
                     Armies
                     imployed
                     in
                     their
                     defence
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Many
                 other
                 particulars
                 there
                 were
                 ,
                 too
                 tedious
                 to
                 relate
                 at
                 large
                 ,
                 as
                 what
                 signals
                 should
                 have
                 been
                 given
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 Forces
                 of
                 Horse
                 ,
                 to
                 invade
                 the
                 City
                 ;
                 what
                 Colours
                 for
                 difference
                 ,
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Plot
                 should
                 weare
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 knowne
                 to
                 their
                 fellowes
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 .
                 Much
                 heartened
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 this
                 businesse
                 by
                 a
                 Commission
                 of
                 Array
                 sent
                 from
                 Oxford
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 secretly
                 to
                 London
                 by
                 a
                 Lady
                 ,
                 the
                 Lady
                 AUBIGNY
                 ,
                 Daughter
                 to
                 the
                 Earle
                 of
                 Suffolke
                 ,
                 a
                 Widow
                 ever
                 since
                 the
                 
                 Battell
                 of
                 Keynton
                 ;
                 where
                 the
                 Lord
                 AUBIGNY
                 her
                 husband
                 was
                 slaine
                 .
              
               
                 That
                 Commission
                 of
                 Array
                 was
                 directed
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 Sir
                 NICHOLAS
                 CRISPE
                 ,
                 Sir
                 GEORGE
                 STROUD
                 Knights
                 ,
                 to
                 Sir
                 THOMAS
                 GARDINER
                 Knight
                 ,
                 Recorder
                 of
                 London
                 ,
                 Sir
                 GEORGE
                 BINION
                 ,
                 Knight
                 ,
                 RICHARD
                 EDES
                 ,
                 and
                 MARMADUKE
                 ROYDEN
                 Esquires
                 ,
                 THOMAS
                 BROWNE
                 ,
                 PETER
                 PAGGON
                 ,
                 CHARLES
                 GENNINGS
                 ,
                 EDWARD
                 CARLETON
                 ,
                 ROBERT
                 ABBOT
                 ,
                 ANDREW
                 KING
                 ,
                 WILLIAM
                 WHITE
                 ,
                 STEVEN
                 BOLTON
                 ,
                 ROBERT
                 ALDEM
                 ,
                 EDMUND
                 FOSTER
                 ,
                 THOMAS
                 BLINKHORNE
                 ,
                 of
                 London
                 Gentlemen
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 all
                 such
                 other
                 persons
                 ,
                 as
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 true
                 intent
                 and
                 purport
                 of
                 that
                 Commission
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 nominated
                 and
                 appointed
                 to
                 be
                 Generals
                 ,
                 Colonels
                 ,
                 Lieutenant
                 Colonels
                 ,
                 Serjeant
                 Majors
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Officers
                 of
                 that
                 Councell
                 of
                 Warre
                 .
                 The
                 Commission
                 it selfe
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 read
                 at
                 large
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 Records
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 this
                 Conspiracy
                 was
                 prevented
                 ,
                 and
                 proved
                 fatall
                 to
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Contrivers
                 ;
                 being
                 detected
                 upon
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 of
                 May
                 (
                 which
                 happened
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 the
                 Monethly
                 Fast
                 )
                 and
                 Master
                 WALLER
                 ,
                 Master
                 TOMKINS
                 ,
                 with
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 forenamed
                 Conspirators
                 ,
                 being
                 apprehended
                 ,
                 were
                 that
                 night
                 examined
                 by
                 divers
                 grave
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 Master
                 PYM
                 was
                 one
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 reserved
                 in
                 custody
                 for
                 a
                 Tryall
                 .
                 They
                 were
                 arraigned
                 in
                 Guild-Hall
                 ,
                 and
                 Master
                 WALLER
                 ,
                 Master
                 TOMKINS
                 ,
                 Master
                 CHALLONER
                 ,
                 Master
                 HASELL
                 ,
                 Master
                 WHITE
                 ,
                 and
                 Master
                 BLINKHORNE
                 ,
                 were
                 all
                 condemned
                 ;
                 none
                 were
                 executed
                 but
                 Master
                 TOMKINS
                 ,
                 and
                 Master
                 CHALLONER
                 ,
                 being
                 both
                 hanged
                 ,
                 Master
                 TOMKINS
                 in
                 Holborne
                 ,
                 and
                 Master
                 CHALLONER
                 in
                 Cornhill
                 ,
                 both
                 within
                 sight
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 dwelling
                 houses
                 ;
                 Master
                 HASELL
                 dyed
                 in
                 Prison
                 ,
                 BLINKHORNE
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 were
                 by
                 the
                 mercy
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 Generall
                 
                 Essex
                 ,
                 reprived
                 ,
                 and
                 saved
                 afterwards
                 ;
                 Master
                 WALLER
                 ,
                 the
                 chiefe
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 was
                 long
                 detained
                 Prisoner
                 in
                 the
                 Tower
                 ,
                 and
                 about
                 a
                 yeare
                 after
                 ,
                 upon
                 payment
                 of
                 a
                 Fine
                 of
                 ten
                 thousand
                 pounds
                 ,
                 was
                 pardoned
                 ,
                 and
                 released
                 to
                 go
                 travell
                 abroad
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 much
                 wondered
                 at
                 ,
                 and
                 accordingly
                 discoursed
                 of
                 by
                 many
                 at
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 what
                 the
                 reason
                 should
                 be
                 ,
                 why
                 Master
                 WALLER
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 principall
                 Agent
                 in
                 that
                 Conspiracy
                 ,
                 (
                 where
                 Master
                 TOMKINS
                 and
                 Master
                 CHALLONER
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 drawne
                 in
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 own
                 Confessions
                 ,
                 even
                 at
                 their
                 deaths
                 expressed
                 ,
                 were
                 both
                 executed
                 )
                 did
                 escape
                 with
                 life
                 .
                 The
                 onely
                 reason
                 which
                 I
                 could
                 ever
                 heare
                 given
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 That
                 Master
                 WALLER
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 free
                 in
                 his
                 Confessions
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 the
                 Plot
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 clearly
                 detected
                 ;
                 That
                 Master
                 PYM
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 of
                 the
                 Examiners
                 ,
                 had
                 ingaged
                 their
                 promise
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 whatever
                 they
                 could
                 to
                 preserve
                 his
                 life
                 .
                 He
                 seemed
                 also
                 much
                 smitten
                 in
                 conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 desired
                 the
                 comfort
                 of
                 godly
                 Minister
                 ,
                 being
                 extremely
                 penitent
                 for
                 that
                 soule
                 offence
                 ;
                 and
                 afterwards
                 in
                 his
                 Speech
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 (
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 be
                 put
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 )
                 much
                 be
                 wailed
                 his
                 offence
                 ,
                 thanking
                 God
                 that
                 so
                 mischievous
                 ,
                 and
                 bloody
                 a
                 Conspiracy
                 was
                 discovered
                 ,
                 before
                 it
                 could
                 take
                 effect
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               III.
               
            
             
               Matters
               of
               State
               trans-acted
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               touching
               the
               Assembly
               of
               Divines
               .
               The
               making
               of
               a
               new
               Great
               Seale
               .
               Impeaching
               the
               Queene
               of
               High
               Treason
               ,
               and
               other
               things
               .
               The
               Lord
               Generall
               Essex
               ,
               after
               some
               Marches
               ,
               returneth
               to
               quarter
               his
               wasted
               and
               sick
               Army
               about
               Kingston
               .
               The
               Kings
               Forces
               Masters
               of
               the
               West
               .
               The
               Earl
               of
               Newcastle
               ,
               his
               greatnesse
               in
               the
               North.
               Some
               mention
               of
               the
               Earle
               of
               Cumberland
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               FAIRFAX
               .
            
             
               AT
               the
               same
               time
               that
               these
               Conspiracies
               were
               closely
               working
               to
               undermine
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               Warre
               was
               raging
               in
               highest
               fury
               throughout
               the
               Kingdome
               ;
               many
               State-businesses
               of
               an
               unusuall
               nature
               had
               been
               trans-acted
               in
               the
               Parliament
               sitting
               .
               For
               things
               were
               growne
               beyond
               any
               president
               of
               former
               ages
               ,
               and
               the
               very
               foundations
               of
               Government
               were
               shaken
               ;
               according
               to
               the
               sense
               of
               that
               Vote
               ,
               which
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               had
               passed
               a
               yeare
               before
               ,
               
                 That
                 whensoever
                 the
                 King
                 maketh
                 Warre
                 against
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 it
                 tendeth
                 to
                 the
                 dissolution
                 of
                 this
                 Government
                 .
              
            
             
               Three
               things
               of
               that
               unusuall
               nature
               fell
               into
               debate
               in
               one
               moneth
               ,
               which
               was
               May
               ,
               1643.
               and
               were
               then
               ,
               or
               soone
               after
               fully
               passed
               ;
               one
               was
               at
               the
               beginning
               of
               that
               moneth
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Assembly
               of
               Divines
               at
               Westminster
               .
               Among
               other
               Bils
               which
               had
               
               passed
               both
               Houses
               ,
               and
               wanted
               onely
               the
               Royall
               Assent
               ,
               that
               was
               one
               ;
               That
               a
               Synod
               of
               Divines
               should
               be
               chosen
               and
               established
               ,
               for
               the
               good
               and
               right
               settlement
               of
               Religion
               ,
               with
               a
               fit
               Government
               for
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               .
               This
               Bill
               was
               oft
               tendred
               to
               the
               King
               to
               passe
               ,
               but
               utterly
               refused
               by
               him
               :
               The
               matter
               therefore
               was
               fully
               argued
               ,
               what
               in
               such
               cases
               might
               be
               done
               by
               Authority
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               when
               the
               Kingdomes
               good
               is
               so
               much
               concerned
               ,
               when
               a
               King
               refuseth
               ,
               and
               wholly
               absenteth
               himselfe
               from
               the
               Parliament
               .
               And
               at
               last
               it
               was
               brought
               to
               this
               conclusion
               ;
               That
               an
               Ordinance
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               where
               the
               King
               is
               so
               absent
               ,
               and
               refusing
               ,
               is
               by
               the
               Lawes
               of
               the
               Land
               of
               as
               good
               Authority
               to
               binde
               the
               people
               ,
               for
               the
               time
               present
               ,
               as
               an
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               it selfe
               can
               be
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               therefore
               Voted
               by
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               ,
               That
               the
               Act
               for
               an
               Assembly
               of
               Divines
               ,
               to
               settle
               Religion
               ,
               and
               a
               forme
               of
               Government
               for
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               (
               which
               the
               King
               had
               oft
               refused
               to
               passe
               )
               should
               forthwith
               be
               turned
               into
               an
               Ordinance
               of
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               the
               Assembly
               thereby
               called
               ,
               debate
               such
               things
               for
               the
               settlement
               of
               Religion
               ,
               as
               should
               be
               propounded
               to
               them
               by
               both
               Houses
               ;
               which
               not
               long
               after
               was
               accordingly
               put
               in
               execution
               .
            
             
               The
               case
               seemed
               of
               the
               same
               nature
               with
               that
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               in
               the
               yeare
               1639.
               when
               the
               Scottish
               Covenanters
               (
               as
               is
               before
               mentioned
               in
               this
               History
               )
               upon
               the
               Kings
               delay
               in
               calling
               their
               Nationall
               Synod
               ,
               published
               a
               writing
               to
               that
               purpose
               ;
               That
               the
               power
               of
               calling
               a
               Synod
               ,
               in
               case
               the
               Prince
               be
               an
               Enemy
               to
               the
               truth
               ,
               or
               negligent
               in
               promoting
               the
               Churches
               good
               ,
               is
               in
               the
               Church
               it selfe
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               same
               moneth
               ,
               and
               within
               few
               daies
               after
               ,
               another
               businesse
               of
               great
               consequence
               ,
               was
               by
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               taken
               into
               consideration
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               making
               of
               a
               new
               Great
               Seale
               ,
               to
               supply
               the
               
               place
               of
               that
               which
               had
               been
               carried
               away
               from
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               as
               before
               is
               mentioned
               .
               This
               businesse
               had
               been
               fully
               debated
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               and
               the
               Moneth
               following
               ,
               at
               a
               Conference
               between
               both
               Houses
               ,
               the
               Commons
               declared
               to
               the
               Lords
               what
               great
               prejudice
               the
               Parliament
               and
               whole
               Kingdome
               suffered
               by
               the
               absence
               of
               the
               Great
               Seale
               ;
               and
               thereupon
               desired
               their
               speedy
               compliance
               in
               Votes
               for
               the
               making
               of
               a
               new
               one
               .
            
             
               The
               matter
               was
               debated
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Peeres
               ,
               put
               to
               Votes
               ,
               and
               carried
               for
               the
               negative
               .
               The
               onely
               reason
               which
               they
               alleadged
               against
               the
               making
               of
               a
               new
               Seale
               ;
               was
               this
               ,
               That
               they
               have
               hitherto
               dispatched
               all
               business
               since
               the
               absence
               of
               the
               Seale
               ,
               by
               vertue
               of
               Ordinances
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               they
               conceived
               that
               the
               same
               course
               might
               still
               be
               kept
               in
               what
               matters
               soever
               were
               necessary
               to
               be
               expedited
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               without
               a
               Seale
               .
               Yet
               the
               Lords
               gave
               a
               respective
               answer
               ,
               That
               if
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               would
               informe
               them
               in
               any
               particular
               cases
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Kingdomes
               prejudice
               ,
               by
               absence
               of
               the
               Great
               Seale
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               remedied
               by
               vertue
               of
               an
               Ordinance
               ,
               they
               would
               take
               it
               into
               further
               consideration
               ,
               to
               induce
               complyance
               accordingly
               .
            
             
               Neither
               was
               it
               long
               before
               the
               Lords
               ,
               upon
               reasons
               shewed
               ,
               concurred
               with
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ;
               who
               about
               the
               beginning
               of
               Iuly
               ,
               presented
               to
               the
               Lords
               at
               a
               Conference
               the
               Votes
               ,
               Which
               had
               before
               passed
               in
               their
               House
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               reasons
               for
               making
               of
               a
               new
               Great
               Seale
               .
               The
               Votes
               were
               these
               :
            
             
               Resolved
               upon
               the
               Question
               .
               June
               14.
               
               &
               26.
               
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 THat
                 the
                 Great
                 Seale
                 of
                 England
                 ought
                 to
                 attend
                 the
                 Parliament
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 absence
                 of
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 a
                 cause
                 of
                 great
                 mischiefe
                 to
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 That
                 a
                 remedy
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 provided
                 for
                 these
                 mischiefs
                 .
              
               
                 
                 4.
                 
                 That
                 the
                 proper
                 remedy
                 is
                 by
                 making
                 a
                 new
                 Great
                 Sale.
                 
              
            
             
               The
               reasons
               which
               they
               gave
               ,
               were
               divided
               into
               two
               branches
               ;
               The
               first
               declaring
               those
               mischiefes
               which
               were
               occasioned
               by
               conveying
               away
               the
               Great
               Seale
               from
               the
               Parliament
               :
               The
               second
               expressing
               those
               inconveniences
               and
               mischiefes
               which
               proceeded
               from
               the
               want
               of
               the
               Great
               Seale
               with
               them
               .
               The
               reasons
               of
               the
               first
               kinde
               were
               thus
               :
            
             
               1.
               
               It
               was
               secretly
               and
               unlawfully
               carried
               away
               by
               the
               Lord
               Keeper
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               duty
               of
               his
               place
               ,
               who
               ought
               himselfe
               to
               have
               attended
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               have
               departed
               without
               leave
               ;
               nor
               should
               have
               been
               suffered
               to
               convey
               away
               the
               Great
               Seale
               ,
               if
               his
               intentions
               had
               been
               discovered
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               It
               hath
               been
               since
               taken
               away
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               put
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               other
               dangerous
               and
               ill-affected
               persons
               ;
               so
               as
               the
               Lord
               Keeper
               ,
               being
               sent
               unto
               by
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               for
               the
               sealing
               of
               some
               Writs
               ,
               returned
               answer
               ,
               That
               he
               could
               not
               Seale
               the
               same
               ,
               because
               he
               had
               not
               the
               Seale
               in
               his
               keeping
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Those
               who
               have
               had
               the
               managing
               thereof
               ,
               have
               imployed
               it
               to
               the
               hurt
               and
               destruction
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               many
               waies
               ;
               as
               by
               making
               new
               Sheriffes
               in
               an
               unusuall
               and
               unlawfull
               manner
               ,
               to
               be
               as
               so
               many
               Generals
               ,
               or
               Commanders
               ,
               of
               Forces
               raised
               against
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               by
               issuing
               out
               illegall
               Commissions
               of
               Array
               ,
               with
               other
               unlawfull
               Commissions
               for
               the
               same
               purpose
               ;
               By
               sending
               sorth
               Proclamations
               against
               both
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               severall
               Members
               thereof
               ,
               proclaiming
               them
               Traytors
               ,
               against
               the
               Priviledges
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               Laws
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               By
               sealing
               Commission
               of
               Oyer
               and
               Terminer
               to
               proceed
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               other
               of
               His
               Majesties
               good
               Subjects
               ,
               adhering
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               as
               Traytors
               ;
               By
               sending
               Commissions
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               to
               treat
               a
               peace
               with
               the
               Rebels
               there
               ,
               contrary
               to
               an
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               
               made
               this
               Session
               .
               Besides
               divers
               other
               dangerous
               Acts
               passed
               under
               it
               ,
               since
               it
               was
               secretly
               conveyed
               away
               from
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               whereby
               great
               calamities
               and
               mischiefes
               have
               ensued
               ,
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               .
            
             
               Mischiefes
               arising
               through
               want
               of
               the
               Great
               Seale
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Termes
               have
               been
               adjourned
               ;
               the
               course
               of
               Justice
               obstructed
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               No
               originall
               Writs
               can
               be
               sued
               forth
               without
               going
               to
               Oxford
               ;
               which
               none
               who
               holds
               with
               the
               Parliament
               can
               do
               ,
               without
               perill
               of
               his
               life
               or
               Liberty
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Proclamations
               in
               Parliament
               cannot
               issue
               out
               ,
               for
               bringing
               in
               Delinquents
               impeached
               of
               High
               Treason
               or
               other
               crimes
               ;
               under
               paine
               of
               forfeiting
               their
               Estates
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               ancient
               course
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               No
               Writs
               of
               Errour
               can
               be
               brought
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               reverse
               erroneous
               judgements
               ;
               nor
               Writs
               of
               Election
               sued
               out
               for
               chusing
               new
               Members
               upon
               death
               ,
               or
               removall
               of
               any
               ;
               whereby
               the
               number
               of
               the
               Members
               is
               much
               lessened
               ,
               and
               the
               Houses
               in
               time
               like
               to
               be
               dissolved
               ,
               if
               speedy
               supply
               be
               not
               had
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               very
               Act
               for
               continuance
               of
               this
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Every
               other
               Court
               of
               Justice
               hath
               a
               peculiar
               Seale
               ;
               and
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               Supreme
               Court
               of
               England
               ,
               hath
               no
               other
               but
               the
               Great
               Seale
               of
               England
               ;
               which
               being
               kept
               away
               from
               it
               ,
               hath
               now
               no
               Seale
               at
               all
               ;
               and
               therefore
               a
               new
               Seale
               ought
               to
               be
               made
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               This
               Seale
               is
               
                 Clavis
                 Regni
              
               ,
               and
               therefore
               ought
               to
               be
               resident
               with
               the
               Parliament
               (
               which
               is
               the
               representative
               Body
               of
               the
               whole
               Kingdome
               )
               whilest
               it
               continues
               sitting
               ;
               the
               King
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               being
               alwaies
               legally
               present
               in
               it
               ,
               during
               the
               Session
               thereof
               .
            
             
               The
               Lords
               upon
               these
               reasons
               concurred
               with
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               and
               order
               was
               given
               ,
               that
               a
               
               new
               Great
               Seale
               ,
               should
               forthwith
               be
               made
               ,
               which
               was
               accordingly
               done
               .
            
             
               It
               should
               seeme
               the
               King
               was
               not
               well
               pleased
               with
               this
               action
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               as
               appeared
               by
               what
               was
               done
               at
               Oxford
               above
               a
               yeare
               after
               ,
               when
               the
               King
               assembled
               together
               the
               Lords
               which
               were
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               all
               those
               Gentlemen
               that
               had
               been
               Members
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               and
               had
               deserted
               the
               Parliament
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               whom
               the
               King
               called
               his
               Parliament
               at
               Oxford
               ,
               and
               propounded
               many
               things
               for
               them
               to
               debate
               upon
               ;
               amongst
               which
               it
               was
               taken
               into
               debate
               ,
               and
               resolved
               upon
               the
               Question
               by
               that
               Assembly
               at
               Oxford
               ,
               That
               this
               very
               action
               (
               which
               they
               stile
               counterfeiting
               the
               Great
               Seale
               )
               was
               Treason
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Parliament
               at
               
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 eo
                 facto
              
               ,
               guilty
               of
               High
               Treason
               .
               But
               this
               was
               passed
               at
               Oxford
               long
               after
               ;
               of
               which
               occasion
               may
               be
               to
               speak
               further
               hereafter
               .
            
             
               But
               at
               the
               time
               when
               the
               Parliament
               made
               their
               new
               Great
               Seale
               ,
               the
               people
               stood
               at
               gaze
               ,
               and
               many
               wondered
               what
               might
               be
               the
               consequence
               of
               so
               unusuall
               a
               thing
               .
               Some
               that
               wholly
               adhered
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               liked
               well
               ,
               that
               an
               action
               so
               convenient
               and
               usefull
               to
               the
               present
               state
               ,
               was
               done
               by
               them
               ,
               looked
               notwithstanding
               upon
               it
               ,
               as
               a
               sad
               marke
               of
               the
               Kingdomes
               distraction
               ,
               and
               a
               signe
               how
               irreconcileable
               the
               difference
               might
               grow
               betweene
               the
               Parliament
               and
               the
               Kings
               Person
               .
               For
               the
               legality
               or
               justnesse
               of
               making
               of
               the
               Seale
               ,
               there
               was
               little
               dispute
               or
               argument
               among
               those
               who
               were
               not
               disaffected
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               though
               there
               were
               no
               direct
               or
               plaine
               precedent
               for
               it
               (
               for
               the
               case
               of
               a
               Kings
               being
               personally
               in
               Warre
               against
               the
               Parliament
               sitting
               ,
               was
               never
               before
               )
               yet
               by
               comparison
               with
               other
               times
               ,
               when
               the
               necessities
               of
               State
               have
               required
               such
               a
               thing
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               onely
               allowed
               ,
               but
               thought
               requisite
               .
               I
               do
               not
               know
               of
               any
               thing
               written
               against
               it
               by
               any
               Lawyers
               ,
               or
               other
               of
               the
               Kings
               
               Party
               ;
               but
               Master
               PRYNNE
               ,
               a
               learned
               Lawyer
               ,
               and
               great
               Antiquary
               ,
               of
               the
               Parliament
               side
               ,
               hath
               written
               a
               copious
               discourse
               in
               justification
               of
               it
               ,
               both
               by
               arguments
               of
               reason
               ,
               and
               many
               neere-resembling
               precedents
               of
               former
               times
               )
               called
               ,
               
                 The
                 opening
                 of
                 the
                 Great
                 Seale
                 of
                 England
                 ,
              
               which
               is
               extant
               to
               be
               read
               by
               any
               that
               would
               be
               satisfied
               ,
               what
               power
               from
               time
               to
               time
               Parliaments
               have
               challenged
               and
               been
               allowed
               ,
               over
               that
               Seale
               ,
               both
               in
               making
               of
               it
               in
               the
               infancy
               or
               absence
               of
               Princes
               ,
               and
               disposing
               of
               it
               in
               the
               dotage
               or
               wilfulnesse
               of
               others
               .
            
             
               But
               before
               this
               businesse
               was
               fully
               concluded
               ,
               another
               thing
               ,
               which
               seemed
               as
               great
               a
               signe
               how
               wide
               the
               rent
               was
               growne
               ,
               fell
               into
               debate
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               :
               Some
               time
               was
               spent
               in
               consultation
               about
               it
               ,
               and
               much
               arguing
               on
               both
               sides
               .
               The
               matter
               was
               about
               charging
               the
               Queene
               of
               High
               Treason
               .
               To
               that
               purpose
               many
               Articles
               of
               an
               high
               nature
               were
               drawne
               up
               against
               her
               ;
               some
               of
               them
               were
               ,
               That
               she
               had
               pawned
               the
               Crowne
               Jewels
               in
               Holland
               ;
               That
               she
               had
               raised
               the
               Rebellion
               in
               Ireland
               ;
               That
               she
               had
               indeavoured
               to
               raise
               a
               Party
               in
               Scotland
               against
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               That
               she
               had
               gone
               in
               the
               head
               of
               a
               Popish
               Army
               in
               England
               :
               For
               not
               long
               before
               this
               time
               ,
               the
               Queene
               with
               Armes
               and
               Ammunition
               from
               the
               Low-Countries
               ,
               and
               Commanders
               of
               Warre
               from
               thence
               ,
               had
               landed
               in
               the
               North
               of
               England
               ,
               been
               entertained
               there
               by
               the
               Earle
               of
               Newcastle
               ,
               and
               by
               him
               and
               others
               ,
               with
               strong
               Forces
               conveyed
               to
               the
               King
               at
               Oxford
               ,
               whereof
               more
               particulars
               will
               be
               related
               hereafter
               .
               Divers
               other
               Articles
               were
               framed
               against
               the
               Queene
               ,
               upon
               which
               within
               few
               Moneths
               after
               ,
               she
               was
               impeached
               of
               High
               Treason
               by
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               and
               the
               Impeachment
               carried
               up
               by
               Master
               PYMME
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Peeres
               ,
               where
               it
               stuck
               for
               many
               moneths
               ,
               but
               was
               afterward
               passed
               there
               also
               ;
               and
               may
               be
               further
               discoursed
               of
               in
               the
               due
               time
               .
            
             
             
               It
               had
               been
               likewise
               before
               Ordered
               by
               both
               Houses
               ,
               and
               was
               now
               accordingly
               put
               in
               execution
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               and
               Queenes
               Revenue
               comming
               into
               the
               Exchequer
               ,
               should
               be
               detained
               ,
               and
               imployed
               to
               the
               Publike
               Service
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ;
               a
               Committee
               was
               chosen
               of
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               to
               dispose
               of
               it
               to
               the
               best
               uses
               .
               Divers
               necessary
               charges
               of
               the
               State
               were
               defrayed
               by
               it
               ,
               and
               among
               others
               (
               which
               seemed
               a
               kinde
               of
               just
               retalliation
               )
               many
               Members
               of
               both
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               whose
               whole
               Estates
               had
               been
               seized
               upon
               by
               the
               Kings
               Armies
               ,
               were
               in
               some
               measure
               relieved
               at
               London
               ,
               out
               of
               his
               Revenue
               ,
               and
               thereby
               enabled
               to
               subsist
               in
               that
               Publike
               Service
               ,
               to
               which
               they
               had
               beene
               called
               .
            
             
               But
               so
               exceeding
               great
               by
               this
               time
               ,
               were
               the
               charges
               growne
               for
               supportation
               of
               so
               spreading
               a
               Warre
               ,
               that
               no
               Contributions
               nor
               Taxes
               whatsoever
               ,
               were
               thought
               sufficient
               ,
               unlesse
               an
               Excize
               were
               imposed
               upon
               Commodities
               (
               according
               to
               the
               way
               of
               the
               Netherlanders
               )
               such
               as
               Beere
               ,
               Wine
               ,
               Tobacco
               ,
               and
               Meat
               ;
               which
               was
               taken
               into
               consideration
               by
               both
               Houses
               ,
               and
               this
               Summer
               agreed
               upon
               .
               But
               the
               Excize
               was
               layed
               with
               much
               gentlenesse
               ,
               especially
               upon
               all
               Victuals
               of
               most
               common
               and
               necessary
               use
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               it
               was
               little
               felt
               either
               by
               the
               rich
               ,
               or
               poore
               people
               ,
               and
               yet
               amounted
               monethly
               to
               a
               very
               considerable
               summe
               ,
               though
               the
               Kings
               Quarters
               were
               then
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               England
               ;
               for
               the
               City
               of
               London
               was
               within
               the
               Parliament
               Quarters
               .
            
             
               To
               returne
               againe
               to
               the
               Lord
               Generall
               ESSEX
               ;
               His
               Excellency
               in
               May
               ,
               1643.
               having
               ,
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               received
               intelligence
               of
               the
               defeat
               given
               to
               the
               Parliament
               Army
               in
               the
               West
               ,
               and
               in
               what
               condition
               things
               there
               stood
               ;
               not
               being
               able
               with
               his
               owne
               Forces
               to
               give
               them
               reliefe
               ,
               sent
               order
               to
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               WALLER
               (
               whose
               actions
               shall
               be
               anon
               mentioned
               in
               a
               Series
               by
               themselves
               )
               to
               march
               thither
               
               in
               assistance
               of
               the
               Devonshire
               Forces
               ;
               and
               writ
               his
               Command
               to
               the
               Governour
               of
               Bristoll
               ,
               to
               aid
               him
               with
               such
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               ,
               as
               he
               could
               conveniently
               spare
               out
               of
               his
               Garrison
               .
               But
               things
               could
               not
               at
               that
               time
               be
               put
               in
               execution
               according
               to
               his
               desires
               ;
               and
               before
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               WALLER
               could
               get
               farre
               into
               the
               West
               ,
               Prince
               MAURICE
               ,
               Marquesse
               HARTFORD
               ,
               and
               Sir
               RALPH
               HOPTON
               were
               joyned
               all
               together
               .
            
             
               The
               Lord
               Generall
               ,
               since
               it
               was
               much
               desired
               by
               the
               City
               of
               London
               ,
               from
               whom
               the
               supplies
               of
               money
               were
               to
               come
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               move
               with
               his
               whole
               Army
               towards
               Oxford
               ,
               was
               content
               ,
               though
               somewhat
               against
               his
               judgement
               ,
               to
               proceed
               in
               that
               Designe
               ;
               and
               marched
               with
               the
               maine
               Body
               to
               Thame
               ,
               to
               meet
               there
               with
               the
               Forces
               sent
               from
               the
               associated
               Counties
               to
               his
               assistance
               ;
               from
               whence
               (
               as
               a
               person
               ,
               whose
               care
               and
               Command
               extended
               over
               the
               whole
               Kingdome
               ,
               which
               was
               now
               overspread
               with
               a
               generall
               Warre
               ,
               and
               wasted
               by
               many
               Armies
               at
               once
               )
               he
               granted
               a
               Commission
               ,
               by
               direction
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               the
               Lord
               FIELDING
               ,
               (
               now
               Earle
               of
               Denbigh
               by
               the
               late
               death
               of
               his
               Father
               ,
               who
               was
               slaine
               in
               a
               Skirmish
               ,
               fighting
               against
               the
               Parliament
               )
               to
               be
               Generall
               of
               foure
               Counties
               ,
               
                 Shropshire
                 ,
                 Worcester
                 ,
                 Stafford
              
               ,
               and
               Warwick-shire
               ;
               to
               leavy
               Forces
               there
               ,
               and
               conduct
               them
               into
               any
               part
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               against
               the
               Kings
               Power
               ,
               according
               to
               directions
               from
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               or
               Lord
               Generall
               .
               He
               granted
               also
               at
               the
               same
               time
               another
               Commission
               in
               the
               like
               manner
               to
               Sir
               THOMAS
               MIDDLETON
               ,
               to
               raise
               Forces
               as
               Generall
               of
               all
               North
               Wales
               .
            
             
               At
               Thame
               the
               hand
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               an
               extreme
               increase
               of
               sicknesse
               (
               hundreds
               in
               a
               day
               desperately
               ill
               )
               did
               visite
               the
               Lord
               Generals
               Army
               ;
               and
               by
               strange
               unseasonablenesse
               of
               weather
               ,
               and
               great
               raine
               continuing
               fourteene
               daies
               ,
               the
               place
               being
               upon
               a
               flat
               ,
               
               moist
               ,
               and
               clayie
               ground
               ,
               made
               it
               impossible
               for
               him
               to
               advance
               from
               that
               Quarter
               .
               In
               which
               time
               the
               Army
               was
               by
               sicknesse
               ,
               and
               departure
               of
               most
               of
               the
               Auxiliary
               Forces
               ,
               brought
               to
               a
               number
               utterly
               unable
               to
               attempt
               the
               former
               designe
               ,
               without
               certaine
               ruine
               ,
               the
               situation
               of
               Oxford
               upon
               the
               River
               of
               Thames
               considered
               ;
               for
               the
               Lord
               Generall
               conceived
               it
               impossible
               (
               as
               himselfe
               expressed
               )
               to
               block
               up
               the
               Towne
               ,
               without
               a
               double
               number
               to
               what
               he
               then
               had
               .
            
             
               But
               when
               the
               raine
               ceased
               ,
               and
               the
               waters
               were
               so
               much
               abated
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               the
               waies
               passable
               ,
               intelligence
               was
               brought
               that
               Prince
               RUPERT
               had
               drawne
               out
               his
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               toward
               Buckingham
               ,
               with
               his
               Canon
               also
               ;
               and
               had
               called
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               making
               open
               profession
               before
               them
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               give
               Battell
               to
               the
               Generall
               :
               The
               Generall
               marched
               with
               some
               speed
               toward
               Buckingham
               ,
               to
               fight
               with
               him
               .
               When
               he
               came
               within
               two
               miles
               of
               that
               Towne
               ,
               he
               found
               the
               case
               farre
               otherwise
               ,
               and
               had
               intelligence
               that
               the
               Prince
               had
               quitted
               Buckingham
               in
               a
               kinde
               of
               disorderly
               manner
               ;
               that
               the
               night
               before
               ,
               he
               had
               horsed
               his
               Foot
               ,
               and
               marched
               away
               ,
               leaving
               some
               of
               his
               Provisions
               behinde
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               Lord
               Generall
               understood
               well
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               not
               possible
               for
               him
               with
               his
               Traine
               of
               Artillery
               and
               Foot
               Companies
               ,
               to
               follow
               the
               Enemy
               to
               any
               advantage
               .
               For
               if
               he
               had
               been
               at
               that
               time
               strong
               enough
               in
               Horse
               ,
               his
               desire
               was
               to
               have
               hindered
               Prince
               RUPERT
               from
               joyning
               with
               the
               Queene
               ,
               who
               then
               was
               marching
               with
               a
               good
               Convoy
               of
               Horse
               from
               the
               Northerne
               parts
               of
               England
               ,
               (
               where
               she
               had
               arrived
               from
               the
               Netherlands
               )
               toward
               Oxford
               .
               But
               being
               not
               able
               to
               follow
               that
               designe
               ,
               he
               desisted
               from
               his
               march
               to
               Buckingham
               ,
               sending
               into
               the
               Town
               a
               Party
               of
               his
               Horse
               ,
               to
               quarter
               there
               that
               night
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               away
               that
               Provision
               which
               the
               Enemy
               had
               left
               there
               .
               He
               himselfe
               ,
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               Army
               ,
               
               marched
               to
               great
               Brickhill
               ,
               a
               place
               most
               convenient
               to
               lye
               betweene
               the
               Enemy
               and
               London
               ,
               to
               defend
               the
               Associated
               Counties
               ,
               to
               assist
               or
               joyne
               with
               the
               Forces
               of
               the
               Lord
               GRAY
               of
               Grooby
               ,
               Sir
               JOHN
               MELDRUM
               ,
               and
               Colonell
               CROMWELL
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               had
               before
               written
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               could
               possibly
               ,
               they
               should
               fight
               with
               the
               Queens
               Forces
               ,
               and
               stop
               her
               passage
               to
               the
               King.
               But
               it
               seemed
               that
               the
               businesse
               could
               not
               be
               done
               ;
               that
               the
               Queene
               and
               Prince
               RUPERT
               were
               suffered
               to
               joyne
               together
               with
               all
               their
               Forces
               .
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               WALLER
               had
               beene
               long
               victorious
               in
               the
               West
               ,
               yet
               now
               the
               Parliaments
               fortune
               ,
               almost
               in
               every
               place
               ,
               began
               to
               faile
               ;
               and
               intelligence
               was
               brought
               to
               the
               Lord
               Generall
               ,
               that
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               having
               almost
               gained
               the
               whole
               West
               ,
               and
               besieging
               Sir
               RALPH
               HOPTON
               in
               the
               Devizes
               ,
               a
               Towne
               of
               Devonshire
               ,
               was
               on
               a
               sudden
               by
               unexpected
               Forces
               from
               Oxford
               ,
               under
               the
               conduct
               of
               the
               Lord
               WILMOT
               ,
               totally
               routed
               and
               forced
               into
               Bristoll
               .
               The
               Lord
               Generall
               intending
               at
               the
               first
               report
               of
               this
               newes
               ,
               to
               have
               marched
               himselfe
               for
               relieving
               of
               the
               West
               ;
               upon
               more
               particular
               information
               ,
               that
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               WALLERS
               Forces
               were
               so
               farre
               broken
               ,
               that
               no
               assistance
               at
               all
               could
               be
               given
               by
               them
               ,
               was
               inforced
               to
               desist
               from
               that
               enterprize
               ;
               considering
               also
               that
               his
               owne
               Army
               was
               shrunke
               ,
               through
               the
               continuall
               increase
               of
               violent
               sicknesse
               ,
               want
               of
               pay
               ,
               clothing
               ,
               and
               other
               necessaries
               ,
               to
               a
               most
               unconsiderable
               number
               ,
               he
               resolved
               to
               proceed
               no
               further
               ,
               nor
               to
               ingage
               that
               weake
               Army
               to
               the
               ruine
               of
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               danger
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ;
               especially
               since
               the
               Forces
               of
               the
               Associated
               Counties
               could
               not
               with
               safety
               be
               commanded
               so
               farre
               from
               home
               .
               He
               therefore
               returned
               toward
               London
               ,
               quartering
               that
               poore
               remainder
               of
               an
               Army
               at
               Kingston
               upon
               Thames
               ,
               and
               other
               places
               neere
               adjacent
               .
               In
               this
               distressed
               condition
               I
               must
               a
               while
               leave
               that
               great
               Generall
               ,
               untill
               some
               few
               
               weekes
               time
               shall
               recruit
               his
               power
               ,
               and
               enable
               him
               to
               make
               that
               famous
               and
               honourable
               expedition
               to
               the
               reliefe
               of
               Gloucester
               .
            
             
               So
               great
               at
               this
               time
               were
               the
               successes
               which
               in
               all
               parts
               crowned
               the
               Kings
               Armies
               ,
               that
               they
               seemed
               to
               possesse
               an
               absolute
               Victory
               ,
               and
               the
               Parliament
               in
               probability
               quite
               ruined
               ;
               on
               one
               side
               the
               Lord
               Generals
               Army
               mouldered
               away
               by
               long
               sicknesse
               ,
               and
               other
               wants
               ;
               the
               long
               successefull
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               WALLER
               ,
               quite
               broken
               in
               the
               West
               ;
               and
               about
               the
               same
               time
               the
               Lord
               FAIRFAX
               ,
               and
               his
               Sonne
               Sir
               THOMAS
               FAIRFAX
               (
               though
               reserved
               by
               divine
               Providence
               for
               a
               transcendent
               height
               of
               honour
               in
               the
               future
               )
               with
               all
               the
               Gentlemen
               almost
               which
               served
               the
               Parliament
               in
               those
               Northerne
               parts
               ,
               being
               defeated
               by
               the
               Earle
               of
               Newcastle
               ;
               and
               the
               Lord
               FAIRFAX
               ,
               with
               his
               Sonne
               ,
               driven
               into
               the
               Towne
               of
               Hull
               :
               On
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Armies
               were
               full
               and
               strong
               ;
               Sir
               RALPH
               HOPTON
               ,
               whom
               for
               his
               valour
               and
               industry
               the
               King
               had
               honoured
               with
               the
               Title
               of
               a
               Baron
               ,
               was
               possessed
               of
               a
               gallant
               Army
               in
               the
               West
               ,
               and
               seemed
               to
               want
               nothing
               so
               much
               as
               a
               considerable
               Enemy
               ;
               the
               Kings
               other
               Forces
               were
               free
               to
               chuse
               what
               stage
               they
               pleased
               ,
               to
               act
               their
               parts
               upon
               .
               Prince
               RUPERT
               was
               sent
               to
               besiege
               Bristoll
               ,
               where
               Colonell
               NATHANIEL
               FIENNES
               ,
               second
               Sonne
               to
               the
               Viscount
               SAY
               ,
               was
               Governour
               ;
               which
               City
               in
               this
               low
               ebbe
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               could
               not
               long
               hold
               out
               ,
               but
               was
               soone
               delivered
               ●o
               the
               Prince
               ,
               a
               place
               of
               as
               much
               concernment
               as
               any
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               .
               Prince
               MAURICE
               with
               another
               Army
               came
               to
               besiege
               the
               City
               of
               Excester
               ,
               into
               which
               the
               Earle
               of
               Stamford
               was
               retreated
               after
               his
               defeat
               at
               Stretton
               in
               Cornwall
               ,
               a
               Nobleman
               who
               had
               long
               strugled
               with
               various
               successe
               ,
               and
               in
               sharpe
               encounters
               against
               Sir
               RALPH
               HOPTON
               ,
               and
               other
               Commanders
               of
               the
               Kings
               side
               in
               those
               Westerne
               Counties
               ,
               ruined
               at
               last
               by
               the
               
               treacherous
               revolt
               of
               some
               ,
               who
               had
               taken
               the
               same
               cause
               with
               him
               at
               the
               first
               .
               This
               City
               was
               likewise
               after
               a
               long
               siege
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               supplies
               ,
               delivered
               upon
               Articles
               to
               the
               Prince
               that
               besieged
               it
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               great
               cloud
               ,
               which
               not
               onely
               overshadowed
               the
               Parliament
               in
               the
               North
               ,
               but
               threatned
               to
               powre
               out
               stormes
               upon
               parts
               farre
               remote
               ,
               was
               the
               Earle
               of
               Newcastle
               ,
               with
               his
               mighty
               Army
               ,
               who
               was
               growne
               formidable
               to
               the
               Associated
               Counties
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               places
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               .
               His
               Army
               was
               at
               that
               time
               the
               greatest
               of
               any
               in
               England
               ,
               which
               he
               maintained
               in
               brave
               equipage
               ,
               by
               large
               Contributions
               inforced
               from
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               seemed
               of
               strength
               enough
               ,
               not
               onely
               to
               master
               any
               opposition
               of
               English
               Forces
               ,
               but
               to
               serve
               as
               a
               Bulwarke
               against
               the
               greatest
               Army
               which
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Scotland
               could
               be
               able
               to
               send
               in
               aid
               of
               the
               English
               Parliament
               .
               For
               the
               Parliament
               had
               then
               sent
               into
               Scotland
               ,
               for
               the
               brotherly
               assistance
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               agreed
               upon
               entring
               into
               a
               Covenant
               with
               them
               for
               defence
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               the
               common
               Liberty
               of
               both
               Nations
               .
            
             
               It
               pleased
               the
               Divine
               Providence
               (
               whose
               workings
               are
               many
               times
               beyond
               the
               reach
               of
               humane
               conjectures
               )
               that
               this
               strong
               Army
               ,
               before
               the
               entrance
               of
               the
               Scots
               ,
               found
               an
               Enemy
               in
               England
               worthy
               of
               their
               feare
               ;
               and
               were
               by
               the
               personall
               valour
               and
               successefull
               conduct
               of
               Sir
               THOMAS
               FAIRFAX
               ,
               who
               seemed
               lately
               in
               a
               low
               condition
               ,
               so
               farre
               broken
               (
               together
               with
               other
               defeats
               given
               to
               parts
               of
               it
               sent
               abroad
               )
               that
               the
               passage
               for
               the
               Scots
               into
               England
               was
               much
               facilitated
               ,
               as
               shall
               hereafter
               appeare
               in
               more
               particular
               .
            
             
               But
               it
               is
               worthy
               consideration
               (
               and
               therefore
               cannot
               but
               deserve
               a
               mention
               )
               with
               what
               unwearied
               constancy
               ,
               and
               wondrous
               magnanimity
               ,
               the
               two
               FAIRFAXES
               ,
               Father
               and
               Sonne
               ,
               did
               labour
               to
               preserve
               those
               Northerne
               parts
               for
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               especially
               
               observing
               what
               great
               Enemies
               they
               dealt
               withall
               ;
               how
               many
               unexpected
               disadvantages
               happened
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               accessions
               of
               power
               to
               their
               Foes
               at
               severall
               times
               ;
               which
               ,
               though
               it
               cannot
               be
               here
               related
               with
               full
               circumstances
               or
               particulars
               ,
               yet
               may
               be
               touched
               in
               a
               generall
               way
               .
            
             
               The
               Lord
               FAIRFAX
               ,
               ever
               since
               that
               there
               was
               any
               appearance
               of
               this
               unhappy
               Warre
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Kings
               Commission
               of
               Array
               began
               to
               justle
               with
               the
               Parliaments
               Ordinance
               of
               Militia
               ,
               had
               been
               very
               industrious
               in
               raising
               strength
               ;
               and
               joyned
               himselfe
               most
               unanimously
               in
               that
               cause
               with
               Sir
               JOHN
               HOTHAM
               ,
               and
               his
               Sonne
               Master
               JOHN
               HOTHAM
               ,
               a
               Member
               also
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               and
               a
               Gentleman
               ,
               not
               onely
               active
               but
               prosperous
               ,
               whilest
               he
               continued
               faithfull
               to
               that
               side
               which
               he
               had
               chosen
               .
               And
               since
               the
               Warre
               broke
               out
               into
               action
               ,
               the
               Lord
               FAIRFAX
               ,
               either
               singly
               by
               himselfe
               ,
               or
               some
               times
               joyned
               with
               Master
               HOTHAM
               ,
               had
               taken
               and
               fortified
               many
               Townes
               and
               Forts
               for
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               made
               many
               sharpe
               and
               fierce
               encounters
               against
               potent
               Enemies
               .
               The
               Earle
               of
               Cumberland
               ,
               who
               was
               first
               made
               Lord
               Lieutenant
               of
               Yorkeshire
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               was
               not
               able
               to
               suppresse
               them
               ,
               nor
               scarce
               maintaine
               the
               Warre
               against
               that
               power
               which
               they
               had
               raised
               :
               Maugre
               whose
               Forces
               ,
               they
               tooke
               and
               fortified
               Cawood
               Castle
               ,
               and
               the
               Towne
               of
               Selby
               ,
               in
               the
               Moneth
               of
               October
               ,
               1642.
               and
               surprised
               presently
               after
               the
               Towne
               of
               Leedes
               ,
               where
               part
               of
               the
               Earles
               Forces
               were
               quartered
               ,
               of
               whom
               they
               tooke
               divers
               Prisoners
               ,
               Knights
               and
               Gentlemen
               of
               good
               quality
               ,
               one
               of
               which
               was
               Sir
               GEORGE
               DETHERICK
               ,
               together
               with
               his
               whole
               Troope
               .
            
             
               The
               Earle
               of
               Cumberland
               himselfe
               ,
               within
               few
               daies
               after
               was
               driven
               into
               the
               City
               of
               Yorke
               ,
               and
               there
               besieged
               ,
               and
               summoned
               by
               the
               Lord
               FAIRFAX
               and
               Master
               HOTHAM
               ;
               which
               happened
               about
               the
               same
               time
               that
               the
               famous
               Battell
               between
               the
               
               King
               and
               the
               Lord
               Generall
               Essex
               ,
               was
               fought
               at
               Keynton
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Earle
               of
               Newcastle
               with
               a
               greater
               force
               ,
               entred
               into
               Yorke
               ,
               whilest
               the
               Lord
               FAIRFAX
               and
               Captaine
               HOTHAM
               ,
               lay
               not
               farre
               off
               ;
               who
               ,
               notwithstanding
               his
               great
               strength
               when
               he
               marched
               out
               of
               Yorke
               ,
               was
               encountered
               by
               them
               at
               Tadcaster
               ,
               upon
               the
               7.
               of
               December
               ,
               the
               Fight
               or
               severall
               Skirmishes
               continuing
               about
               five
               houres
               ;
               in
               which
               the
               Parliament
               Forces
               did
               so
               well
               take
               their
               advantages
               ,
               that
               they
               slew
               (
               as
               was
               reported
               to
               the
               Parliament
               )
               200
               of
               the
               Earles
               men
               ,
               with
               the
               losse
               of
               eight
               Souldiers
               of
               their
               owne
               ,
               of
               whom
               Captaine
               LISTER
               was
               one
               ,
               whose
               death
               was
               much
               lamented
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               being
               esteemed
               a
               brave
               and
               religious
               man.
               After
               severall
               Skirmishes
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               Army
               had
               the
               fortune
               to
               make
               a
               faire
               retreat
               to
               Cawood
               Castle
               ,
               and
               Selby
               ,
               and
               leave
               all
               to
               the
               Earle
               ,
               whose
               Forces
               were
               reported
               to
               be
               about
               eight
               thousand
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               ,
               the
               Lord
               FAIRFAX
               and
               Captaine
               HOTHAM
               having
               not
               above
               2100.
               
               Foot
               ,
               and
               seven
               Troops
               of
               Horse
               ;
               their
               number
               had
               bin
               greater
               ,
               if
               Sir
               HUGH
               CHOLMELY
               and
               Colonell
               BAINTON
               ,
               with
               their
               Regiments
               of
               Foot
               ,
               and
               two
               Troops
               of
               Horse
               (
               who
               were
               expected
               )
               had
               accordingly
               come
               in
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               Earle
               of
               Newcastle
               was
               now
               growne
               ,
               not
               only
               master
               of
               the
               field
               there
               ,
               but
               formidable
               to
               all
               the
               adjacent
               Counties
               ;
               who
               did
               therefore
               implore
               aid
               from
               the
               Parliament
               .
               The
               Parliament
               upon
               that
               occasion
               ,
               hastened
               the
               Association
               of
               those
               Counties
               which
               lay
               neerer
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               the
               more
               able
               to
               supply
               their
               remoter
               friends
               .
            
             
               The
               Kings
               side
               received
               then
               an
               addition
               of
               strength
               in
               the
               North
               ,
               by
               the
               landing
               of
               Colonell
               GORING
               at
               Newcastle
               ,
               with
               200.
               
               Commanders
               from
               Holland
               ,
               and
               other
               Provisions
               for
               the
               Warre
               .
            
             
               The
               Earle
               of
               Newcastle
               marching
               from
               Tadcaster
               ,
               surprised
               Leedes
               ,
               in
               which
               Towne
               he
               tooke
               many
               
               Gentlemen
               Prisoners
               ,
               and
               forced
               them
               to
               ransome
               themselves
               at
               high
               rates
               ;
               whereby
               he
               was
               further
               enabled
               to
               pay
               his
               great
               Army
               .
               Then
               also
               he
               gave
               Commissions
               to
               Papists
               in
               that
               Country
               to
               arme
               themselves
               in
               the
               Kings
               Service
               ,
               which
               he
               justified
               by
               writings
               published
               upon
               that
               occasion
               ;
               and
               at
               the
               same
               time
               proclaimed
               the
               Lord
               FAIRFAX
               Traytor
               .
            
             
               The
               Lord
               FAIRFAX
               notwithstanding
               ,
               marched
               with
               such
               Forces
               as
               he
               had
               gotten
               together
               ,
               and
               proved
               successefull
               in
               divers
               attempts
               ,
               against
               severall
               parts
               of
               the
               Earle
               of
               Newcastles
               Forces
               ,
               one
               of
               them
               happening
               at
               Sherburne
               ,
               between
               Tadcaster
               and
               Doncaster
               ,
               and
               another
               at
               Bradford
               ,
               against
               a
               party
               of
               the
               Earle
               of
               Newcastles
               Army
               ,
               under
               the
               conduct
               of
               Colonell
               GORING
               ,
               Colonell
               EVERS
               ,
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               SAVILE
               ,
               and
               Sir
               JOHN
               GOTHERICK
               ,
               who
               came
               with
               a
               good
               strength
               of
               Horse
               and
               Dragoneers
               to
               surprize
               on
               a
               sudden
               that
               Towne
               of
               Bradford
               ;
               but
               were
               by
               Forces
               timely
               sent
               to
               the
               reliefe
               of
               it
               ,
               forced
               to
               retire
               with
               some
               losse
               ;
               which
               ,
               though
               it
               were
               not
               a
               Victory
               against
               Colonell
               GORING
               and
               the
               rest
               ,
               may
               notwithstanding
               be
               termed
               a
               successefull
               Action
               ,
               in
               being
               able
               to
               repell
               an
               Enemy
               too
               potent
               for
               them
               in
               all
               probability
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               IV.
               
            
             
               Some
               Actions
               of
               Sir
               THOMAS
               FAIRFAX
               in
               the
               North.
               The
               Queene
               lands
               in
               England
               .
               The
               revolt
               of
               Sir
               HUGH
               CHOLMELY
               ,
               and
               the
               two
               HOTHAMS
               .
               The
               state
               of
               this
               Warre
               in
               the
               Westerne
               parts
               .
               The
               condition
               of
               the
               Associated
               Counties
               .
               A
               short
               relation
               of
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               WALLER
               his
               Actions
               ;
               of
               Colonell
               CROMWELL
               ,
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               BRERETON
               ,
               and
               Sir
               JOHN
               GELL
               .
            
             
               GReat
               were
               the
               atchievements
               of
               Sir
               THOMAS
               FAIRFAX
               in
               that
               moneth
               of
               Ianuary
               and
               the
               following
               February
               ;
               for
               no
               season
               of
               the
               yeare
               ,
               nor
               stormes
               of
               winter
               ,
               could
               quench
               the
               rage
               of
               this
               Civill
               Fire
               .
               Sir
               THOMAS
               FAIRFAX
               on
               the
               23.
               of
               Ianuary
               ,
               1642.
               marched
               from
               Bradford
               (
               six
               miles
               distant
               from
               Loedes
               )
               with
               six
               Troops
               of
               Horse
               ,
               and
               three
               Companies
               of
               Dragoones
               ,
               under
               the
               command
               of
               Sir
               HENRY
               FOULIS
               Baronet
               ,
               his
               Lieutenant
               Generall
               of
               his
               Horse
               ,
               and
               neere
               1000.
               
               Musqueteers
               ,
               with
               2000.
               
               Clubmen
               ,
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               FAIRFAX
               Colonell
               ,
               and
               Lieutenant
               Generall
               of
               the
               Foot.
               When
               Sir
               THOMAS
               approached
               the
               Town
               of
               Leeds
               ,
               he
               dispatched
               a
               Trumpeter
               to
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               SAVILE
               ,
               Commander
               in
               chiefe
               there
               ,
               under
               the
               Earle
               of
               Newcastle
               ,
               requiring
               the
               Towne
               to
               be
               delivered
               to
               him
               for
               the
               King
               and
               Parliament
               .
               But
               receiving
               a
               resolute
               ,
               and
               seeming-scornefull
               answer
               from
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               SAVILE
               ,
               he
               drew
               neerer
               ,
               and
               prepared
               
               to
               make
               an
               Assault
               ,
               though
               there
               were
               great
               strength
               in
               the
               Towne
               ,
               namely
               ,
               1500
               Foot
               ,
               and
               500.
               
               Horse
               and
               Dragoones
               ,
               with
               two
               Brasse
               Sakers
               .
               Sir
               THOMAS
               FAIRFAX
               drew
               out
               five
               Companies
               of
               his
               most
               expert
               Souldiers
               ,
               whom
               he
               disposed
               of
               at
               a
               fit
               side
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               under
               the
               command
               of
               Major
               FORBES
               ,
               Captaines
               ,
               BRIGGS
               ,
               LEE
               ,
               FRANKE
               ,
               and
               PALMER
               .
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               FAIRFAX
               ,
               at
               the
               head
               of
               his
               Regiment
               ,
               and
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               stormed
               the
               Town
               with
               great
               skill
               and
               courage
               ,
               whilest
               Major
               FORBES
               did
               the
               like
               in
               his
               place
               ,
               and
               Sir
               THOMAS
               himselfe
               every
               where
               encouraging
               ,
               and
               teaching
               valour
               by
               his
               owne
               example
               ,
               brought
               on
               his
               men
               ;
               so
               that
               after
               two
               houres
               of
               hot
               fight
               ,
               though
               the
               besieged
               behaved
               themselves
               well
               ,
               the
               Towne
               was
               entred
               by
               Sir
               THOMAS
               FAIRFAX
               ,
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               FAIRFAX
               ,
               and
               Sir
               HENRY
               FOWLES
               ,
               on
               one
               side
               ,
               and
               Major
               FORBES
               ,
               with
               his
               fellow
               Captaines
               ,
               on
               the
               other
               .
               They
               toooke
               within
               the
               Towne
               their
               two
               Brasse
               Sakers
               ,
               with
               good
               store
               of
               Armes
               and
               Ammunition
               ,
               foure
               Colours
               ,
               and
               500.
               
               Prisoners
               ,
               among
               whom
               were
               six
               Commanders
               :
               The
               Common
               Souldiers
               ,
               upon
               taking
               of
               an
               Oath
               ,
               never
               to
               fight
               in
               this
               cause
               against
               the
               King
               and
               Parliament
               ,
               were
               set
               at
               liberty
               ,
               and
               suffered
               to
               depart
               ,
               but
               without
               their
               Arms.
               There
               were
               slaine
               about
               forty
               men
               ,
               of
               which
               number
               the
               besieged
               lost
               the
               greater
               halfe
               .
               Serjeant
               Major
               BEAMONT
               ,
               indeavouring
               in
               the
               flight
               to
               save
               his
               life
               ,
               by
               crossing
               the
               River
               ,
               so
               lost
               it
               ,
               being
               drowned
               therein
               ;
               and
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               SAVILE
               himselfe
               ,
               crossing
               in
               flight
               the
               same
               River
               ,
               hardly
               escaped
               the
               same
               fate
               .
               Publike
               thanksgiving
               to
               Almighty
               God
               was
               given
               at
               London
               for
               this
               Victory
               .
            
             
               Sir
               THOMAS
               FAIRFAX
               with
               his
               victorious
               Forces
               ,
               immediately
               marched
               to
               another
               Quarter
               of
               the
               Earle
               of
               Newcastles
               Army
               at
               Wakefield
               ,
               from
               whence
               the
               chiefe
               Commander
               ,
               Sir
               GEORGE
               WENTWORTH
               sled
               ,
               and
               left
               it
               to
               him
               .
               Not
               long
               after
               ,
               he
               
               marched
               to
               Tadcaster
               ;
               at
               whose
               approach
               the
               Earles
               Forces
               ,
               though
               a
               considerable
               number
               ,
               fled
               away
               ,
               and
               forsooke
               their
               Workes
               .
            
             
               From
               that
               time
               scarce
               any
               one
               fortnight
               of
               all
               the
               following
               Spring
               ,
               passed
               without
               some
               remarkable
               addition
               of
               strength
               to
               the
               Kings
               side
               ,
               in
               those
               Northerne
               parts
               .
               In
               February
               Generall
               KING
               ,
               a
               Scottish
               Commander
               ,
               of
               great
               experience
               in
               Military
               affaires
               ,
               came
               out
               of
               Holland
               ,
               landed
               at
               Newcastle
               ,
               joyned
               himselfe
               with
               the
               Earle
               of
               Newcastle
               ,
               and
               passed
               to
               Yorke
               with
               6000.
               
               Armes
               .
               In
               the
               same
               Moneth
               also
               the
               Queene
               landing
               from
               Holland
               ,
               neere
               to
               Sunderland
               ,
               with
               great
               Provision
               of
               Armes
               and
               Ammunition
               ,
               and
               many
               Commanders
               of
               note
               in
               her
               Retinew
               ,
               was
               convoyed
               by
               the
               Earle
               of
               Newcastle
               to
               the
               City
               of
               Yorke
               .
            
             
               The
               Earle
               of
               Montrosse
               about
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               a
               young
               Lord
               of
               great
               esteeme
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               who
               before
               in
               the
               Scottish
               Warre
               (
               as
               is
               there
               mentioned
               )
               had
               shewed
               himselfe
               one
               of
               the
               most
               active
               and
               zealous
               Covenanters
               of
               that
               Nation
               ,
               forsooke
               his
               Party
               there
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               Lord
               OGLESBY
               fled
               out
               of
               Scotland
               with
               120.
               
               Horse
               ,
               to
               the
               Queene
               at
               Yorke
               .
               Upon
               which
               both
               those
               Lords
               were
               proclaimed
               at
               Edenburgh
               Traytors
               to
               their
               King
               and
               Country
               ,
               for
               that
               ,
               contrary
               to
               their
               Covenant
               ,
               they
               stole
               out
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               to
               assist
               the
               Popish
               Army
               ,
               (
               for
               so
               they
               called
               that
               of
               the
               Earle
               of
               Newcastles
               )
               against
               the
               Parliament
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               Another
               great
               wound
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               not
               long
               after
               ,
               was
               the
               revolt
               of
               Sir
               HUGH
               CHOLMELY
               ,
               a
               Member
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               and
               one
               that
               had
               carried
               a
               good
               esteeme
               among
               them
               ,
               who
               had
               before
               (
               as
               is
               already
               mentioned
               )
               been
               imployed
               by
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               as
               a
               Commissioner
               in
               the
               North
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Lord
               FAIRFAX
               ,
               and
               Sir
               PHILIP
               STAPLETON
               ;
               and
               was
               at
               this
               time
               highly
               intrusted
               by
               them
               ;
               for
               he
               was
               Governour
               of
               Scarborough
               ,
               a
               place
               
               of
               great
               importance
               .
               He
               falsely
               betrayed
               his
               Trust
               ,
               and
               forsooke
               the
               Cause
               he
               had
               undertaken
               ,
               going
               to
               the
               Queene
               with
               300.
               men
               .
               Upon
               which
               he
               was
               impeached
               of
               High
               Treason
               by
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               but
               it
               was
               not
               his
               fortune
               to
               suffer
               for
               that
               offence
               ,
               as
               others
               did
               ,
               who
               about
               the
               same
               time
               failed
               in
               their
               Trusts
               .
               The
               Towne
               of
               Scarborough
               was
               left
               in
               possession
               of
               a
               Parliament
               Captaine
               ,
               who
               was
               usually
               called
               
                 Browne
                 Bushell
              
               ,
               a
               man
               that
               some
               thought
               would
               have
               kept
               it
               to
               the
               Parliaments
               use
               ;
               he
               likewise
               revolted
               ,
               and
               delivered
               it
               to
               their
               Enemies
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               landing
               of
               Generall
               KING
               ,
               and
               the
               Queene
               presently
               after
               ,
               a
               suspition
               began
               to
               arise
               ,
               by
               some
               circumstances
               ,
               that
               the
               two
               unfortunate
               HOTHAMS
               ,
               the
               father
               and
               the
               sonne
               ,
               were
               false
               to
               the
               Parliament
               .
               Which
               by
               the
               strict
               observation
               of
               some
               vigilant
               men
               on
               that
               side
               ,
               was
               further
               discovered
               ,
               and
               began
               at
               last
               to
               be
               discoursed
               of
               ,
               with
               as
               little
               beliefe
               for
               a
               long
               time
               ,
               as
               CASSANDRAES
               Prophecies
               ;
               and
               when
               it
               came
               more
               plainly
               to
               appeare
               ,
               with
               as
               much
               ,
               not
               onely
               wonder
               ,
               but
               sorrow
               of
               honest
               men
               ,
               that
               so
               much
               unconstancy
               should
               be
               found
               .
               The
               particulars
               of
               this
               discovery
               ,
               and
               how
               much
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               if
               not
               timely
               prevented
               ,
               had
               suffered
               by
               it
               ,
               there
               will
               be
               time
               hereafter
               to
               discourse
               of
               more
               at
               large
               .
               But
               they
               were
               both
               accused
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               seized
               upon
               at
               Hull
               ,
               and
               sent
               up
               to
               London
               ,
               where
               they
               long
               remained
               Prisoners
               in
               the
               Tower
               ,
               before
               the
               time
               of
               their
               Tryall
               and
               Execution
               .
            
             
               Not
               all
               these
               disadvantages
               ,
               by
               the
               growth
               of
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               revolt
               of
               friends
               ,
               could
               dishearten
               the
               Lord
               FAIRFAX
               and
               his
               Sonne
               ,
               who
               still
               persisted
               with
               great
               courage
               ,
               and
               raising
               the
               Clubmen
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               to
               piece
               up
               those
               small
               Forces
               which
               remained
               with
               them
               ,
               were
               able
               for
               a
               while
               to
               make
               considerable
               resistance
               ,
               and
               performe
               divers
               services
               against
               some
               parts
               of
               the
               Earle
               of
               Newcastles
               vast
               Army
               .
               But
               
               one
               Victory
               was
               gained
               by
               Sir
               THOMAS
               FAIRFAX
               at
               Wakefield
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               termed
               rather
               miraculous
               then
               strange
               ;
               though
               I
               shall
               relate
               nothing
               save
               knowne
               truth
               ,
               such
               a
               Victory
               ,
               against
               so
               much
               odds
               ,
               and
               so
               many
               disadvantages
               ,
               as
               may
               serve
               to
               teach
               how
               much
               successe
               may
               possibly
               crowne
               bold
               attempts
               ,
               and
               justifie
               that
               old
               saying
               ,
               
                 Audaces
                 fortuna
                 juvat
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Lord
               FAIRFAX
               ,
               Generall
               of
               the
               Parliaments
               Forces
               in
               the
               North
               ,
               on
               the
               20.
               of
               May
               gave
               Order
               for
               a
               Party
               to
               be
               drawne
               out
               from
               the
               Garrisons
               of
               
                 Leedes
                 ,
                 Bradford
                 ,
                 Halifax
              
               ,
               and
               Howley
               :
               They
               marched
               ,
               1000.
               
               Foot
               ,
               three
               Companies
               of
               Dragoneers
               ,
               and
               eight
               Troops
               of
               Horse
               ;
               Sir
               THOMAS
               FAIRFAX
               commanded
               in
               Chiefe
               ;
               the
               Foot
               were
               commanded
               by
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               FAIRFAX
               ,
               and
               Serjeant
               Major
               Generall
               GIFFORD
               ;
               the
               Horse
               divided
               into
               two
               Bodies
               ,
               foure
               Troops
               whereof
               were
               commanded
               by
               Sir
               THOMAS
               FAIRFAX
               himselfe
               ,
               the
               other
               foure
               by
               Sir
               HENRY
               FOWLYS
               .
               From
               Howley
               ,
               which
               was
               their
               rend●zvouze
               ,
               they
               marched
               away
               ,
               and
               by
               foure
               a
               clock
               in
               the
               morning
               came
               before
               Wakefield
               :
               Those
               of
               the
               Towne
               were
               ready
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               sent
               out
               some
               of
               their
               Horse
               to
               encounter
               with
               theirs
               ,
               and
               Musqueteers
               to
               line
               some
               hedges
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               very
               Towne
               .
               There
               were
               in
               Wakefield
               3000.
               
               Foot
               ,
               and
               seven
               Troops
               of
               Horse
               ,
               besides
               Colonell
               LAMPTONS
               Regiment
               ,
               which
               came
               into
               the
               Towne
               after
               that
               the
               Parliaments
               Forces
               entred
               into
               it
               .
               But
               at
               the
               first
               encounter
               the
               Parliaments
               Forces
               beat
               their
               Enemies
               Horse
               back
               ;
               and
               their
               Foot
               also
               drove
               those
               Musqueteers
               from
               the
               hedges
               ,
               even
               into
               the
               Towne
               ;
               which
               they
               assaulted
               in
               two
               places
               ,
               called
               Wrengate
               ,
               and
               Northgate
               .
               After
               an
               houre
               and
               an
               halfe
               fighting
               ,
               recovered
               one
               of
               their
               Enemies
               Peeces
               ,
               and
               turned
               it
               upon
               them
               ;
               and
               withall
               entred
               the
               Town
               in
               both
               places
               at
               the
               same
               time
               .
               When
               the
               Baracadoes
               were
               opened
               ,
               Sir
               THOMAS
               FAIRFAX
               with
               the
               Horse
               ,
               
               also
               fell
               into
               the
               Towne
               ,
               and
               cleered
               the
               street
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               cruell
               and
               fierce
               encounter
               ;
               in
               which
               place
               Colonell
               GORING
               was
               taken
               Prisoner
               by
               Lieutenant
               MATTHEW
               ALURED
               (
               brother
               to
               Captaine
               JOHN
               ALURED
               ,
               a
               Member
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ;
               )
               yet
               in
               the
               Market
               place
               stood
               three
               Troops
               of
               Horse
               ,
               and
               Colonell
               LAMPTONS
               Regiment
               ;
               to
               whom
               Major
               Generall
               GIFFORD
               sent
               a
               Trumpet
               ,
               with
               proffer
               of
               Quarter
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               lay
               down
               their
               Arms.
               To
               which
               when
               they
               returned
               a
               scornfull
               Answer
               ,
               he
               fired
               a
               Peece
               of
               their
               owne
               Ordnance
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               Horse
               also
               falling
               in
               with
               great
               fury
               ,
               soone
               beat
               them
               out
               of
               the
               Towne
               ,
               and
               tooke
               all
               their
               Officers
               Prisoners
               .
               They
               tooke
               withall
               27.
               
               Colours
               of
               Foot
               ,
               three
               Cornets
               of
               Horse
               ,
               and
               about
               1500.
               
               Common
               Souldiers
               .
               They
               were
               likewise
               forced
               when
               they
               fled
               ,
               to
               leave
               behind
               them
               foure
               Peeces
               of
               Ordnance
               ,
               with
               Ammunition
               ,
               which
               the
               Parliament
               Forces
               carried
               away
               with
               them
               .
               For
               when
               they
               had
               thus
               taken
               the
               Towne
               ,
               they
               found
               their
               number
               and
               strength
               too
               weake
               to
               keepe
               it
               ,
               and
               their
               Prisoners
               too
               .
               And
               therefore
               they
               quitted
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               marched
               away
               with
               this
               brave
               booty
               .
            
             
               This
               great
               Victory
               at
               Wakefield
               ,
               seemed
               (
               according
               to
               the
               common
               saying
               )
               like
               a
               lightening
               before
               death
               ;
               for
               not
               long
               after
               ,
               these
               Forces
               were
               quite
               broken
               by
               the
               Earle
               of
               Newcastle
               ,
               whose
               greatnesse
               overspread
               those
               Countries
               ,
               and
               was
               never
               incountered
               by
               any
               Enemy
               ,
               but
               in
               parts
               of
               his
               Army
               .
               He
               had
               managed
               the
               whole
               businesse
               ,
               and
               attained
               his
               height
               of
               power
               by
               great
               skill
               and
               policy
               ;
               and
               now
               having
               no
               neere
               Enemy
               in
               the
               field
               ,
               was
               gone
               to
               besiege
               the
               Lord
               FAIRFAX
               in
               Hull
               ,
               which
               was
               by
               some
               talked
               of
               as
               an
               errour
               in
               him
               ,
               no
               lesse
               then
               besieging
               Gloucester
               soone
               after
               ,
               by
               the
               King
               was
               censured
               .
            
             
               Such
               a
               continuall
               and
               sad
               Warre
               had
               the
               Northerne
               parts
               been
               forced
               to
               endure
               all
               the
               winter
               .
               Nor
               was
               it
               their
               case
               alone
               ;
               scarce
               any
               County
               of
               England
               
               was
               free
               from
               it
               .
               The
               whole
               West
               ,
               consisting
               of
               so
               many
               rich
               and
               flourishing
               Shires
               ,
               had
               been
               as
               sad
               a
               stage
               of
               civill
               Tragedies
               .
               Many
               Armies
               and
               small
               Parties
               of
               either
               side
               (
               too
               many
               for
               one
               History
               to
               describe
               at
               large
               ,
               or
               give
               particular
               due
               to
               the
               actions
               of
               every
               Gentleman
               )
               had
               been
               ingaged
               ,
               without
               any
               intermission
               in
               those
               parts
               .
            
             
               Of
               all
               Commanders
               there
               ,
               that
               sided
               with
               the
               King
               against
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               Sir
               RALPH
               HOPTON
               ,
               by
               his
               unwearied
               industry
               ,
               and
               great
               reputation
               among
               the
               people
               ,
               had
               raised
               himselfe
               to
               the
               most
               considerable
               height
               ,
               and
               continued
               the
               longest
               a
               Leader
               of
               Armies
               ,
               as
               the
               sequell
               of
               the
               Story
               will
               hereafter
               declare
               :
               But
               his
               successes
               ,
               through
               the
               whole
               course
               of
               his
               Actions
               ,
               were
               very
               various
               ,
               and
               many
               ebbs
               and
               flowes
               were
               in
               his
               fortune
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquesse
               HARTFORD
               ,
               though
               farre
               higher
               in
               Dignity
               ,
               and
               greater
               by
               power
               of
               his
               large
               Commission
               from
               the
               King
               (
               of
               which
               before
               is
               spoken
               )
               was
               not
               able
               to
               act
               so
               largely
               in
               the
               field
               as
               Sir
               RALPH
               did
               ,
               though
               he
               were
               seldome
               idle
               ,
               but
               busie
               about
               Townes
               ,
               and
               in
               small
               Parties
               .
               They
               were
               both
               opposed
               in
               their
               beginnings
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               by
               any
               Noblemen
               ,
               or
               great
               Commanders
               imployed
               by
               the
               Parliaments
               Commissions
               ,
               as
               by
               private
               Gentlemen
               of
               those
               Counties
               ;
               the
               chiefe
               of
               which
               were
               Sir
               FRANCIS
               POPHAM
               ,
               and
               his
               Sons
               ,
               Master
               STRODE
               a
               Deputy
               Lieutenant
               there
               ,
               with
               others
               before
               named
               ,
               besides
               plaine
               Freeholders
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               who
               seemed
               to
               understand
               their
               owne
               Liberties
               and
               interest
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               in
               the
               Common-wealth
               .
               Untill
               at
               the
               last
               the
               Earle
               of
               Stamford
               ,
               a
               stout
               Gentleman
               ,
               (
               who
               had
               beene
               before
               imployed
               about
               Leicester
               ,
               against
               Master
               HASTINGS
               ,
               with
               a
               Commission
               from
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               as
               Generall
               of
               Some
               Counties
               )
               was
               sent
               into
               the
               West
               .
            
             
               The
               Earle
               of
               Stamford
               was
               by
               the
               Parliament
               made
               Lord
               Generall
               of
               all
               South-Wales
               ,
               and
               the
               foure
               next
               
               adjacent
               Counties
               ,
               as
               
                 Glocester
                 ,
                 Worcester
                 ,
                 Hereford
              
               ,
               and
               Cheshire
               ;
               with
               power
               to
               raise
               Forces
               in
               all
               those
               Counties
               ,
               to
               appoint
               Officers
               and
               Commanders
               over
               them
               ,
               to
               traine
               and
               exercise
               the
               men
               ,
               and
               to
               fight
               with
               all
               that
               should
               oppose
               him
               .
               The
               Lord
               GRAY
               ,
               Sonne
               and
               Heire
               to
               the
               Earle
               of
               Stamford
               ,
               was
               appointed
               to
               succeed
               his
               Father
               ,
               in
               his
               former
               Charge
               ,
               and
               made
               Lord
               Lieutenant
               of
               five
               Counties
               ,
               
                 Leicester
                 ,
                 Nottingham
                 ,
                 Derby
                 ,
                 Rutland
                 ,
              
               and
               Lincolne
               ,
               to
               continue
               the
               Warre
               against
               Master
               HASTINGS
               ,
               the
               Earle
               of
               Chesterfield
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               who
               opposed
               the
               Parliament
               in
               those
               parts
               .
            
             
               The
               Earle
               of
               Stamford
               ,
               at
               his
               first
               comming
               into
               the
               West
               ,
               was
               successefull
               against
               Sir
               RALPH
               HOPTON
               ,
               whom
               he
               raised
               from
               the
               siege
               of
               Plymouth
               ,
               but
               Sir
               RALPH
               HOPTON
               not
               long
               after
               ,
               by
               a
               stratagem
               of
               faining
               flight
               ,
               entrapped
               many
               of
               the
               Earles
               men
               ,
               conducted
               by
               a
               Lieutenant
               of
               his
               ,
               and
               gave
               an
               overthrow
               to
               the
               Parliament
               Forces
               ;
               betwixt
               whom
               ,
               and
               the
               Earle
               of
               Stamford
               ,
               upon
               the
               fifteenth
               of
               March
               ,
               1642.
               a
               Truce
               was
               made
               for
               twenty
               daies
               .
               The
               Earle
               ,
               after
               the
               expiration
               of
               that
               Truce
               ,
               againe
               taking
               the
               field
               ,
               with
               a
               competent
               Army
               ,
               was
               a
               while
               prosperous
               against
               Sir
               RALPH
               HOPTON
               ;
               but
               not
               long
               after
               overthrown
               by
               the
               revolt
               of
               young
               CHUDLEY
               ,
               Sonne
               to
               Sir
               JOHN
               CHUDLEY
               ,
               by
               whose
               assistance
               before
               ,
               those
               Parliament
               Forces
               had
               been
               victorious
               .
               The
               Earle
               of
               Stamford
               was
               then
               inforced
               to
               betake
               himselfe
               to
               the
               City
               of
               Excester
               ,
               whither
               HOPTON
               and
               CHUDLEY
               followed
               him
               ,
               to
               lay
               siege
               to
               the
               place
               .
               But
               Prince
               MAURICE
               was
               soone
               after
               sent
               thither
               to
               command
               in
               chiefe
               ;
               to
               whom
               at
               last
               (
               as
               is
               before
               expressed
               )
               it
               was
               upon
               faire
               Articles
               surrendred
               by
               the
               Earle
               of
               Stamford
               .
            
             
               Notwithstanding
               so
               many
               misfortunes
               ,
               as
               had
               then
               fallen
               upon
               the
               Parliament
               side
               ;
               about
               the
               end
               of
               May
               ,
               1643.
               they
               did
               not
               despaire
               of
               regaining
               the
               whole
               West
               ,
               by
               the
               active
               valour
               of
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               
               WALLER
               ,
               who
               about
               that
               time
               was
               very
               prosperous
               in
               those
               Counties
               ,
               and
               some
               parts
               of
               the
               Principality
               of
               Wales
               ,
               and
               whose
               name
               was
               growne
               to
               be
               a
               great
               terrour
               to
               his
               Enemies
               .
               Of
               his
               actions
               ,
               and
               by
               what
               degrees
               he
               grew
               into
               esteeme
               and
               strength
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               be
               amisse
               to
               relate
               in
               a
               continued
               Series
               ,
               considering
               how
               great
               a
               Generall
               he
               became
               afterwards
               in
               these
               Warres
               ,
               and
               in
               what
               low
               Command
               he
               began
               .
               He
               was
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               faire
               experience
               in
               Military
               affaires
               by
               former
               travels
               ,
               and
               services
               abroad
               ,
               of
               good
               judgement
               ,
               and
               great
               industry
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               gave
               many
               testimonies
               to
               the
               Kingdome
               .
            
             
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               WALLER
               ,
               about
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Battell
               of
               Keynton
               ,
               received
               a
               Commission
               to
               be
               Colonell
               of
               Horse
               ;
               and
               moving
               that
               winter
               following
               ,
               as
               occasions
               of
               the
               present
               Warre
               required
               ,
               performed
               many
               exploits
               ;
               he
               tooke
               in
               Farnham
               Castle
               ,
               and
               passed
               Southward
               ,
               after
               that
               Portsmouth
               by
               his
               assistance
               had
               been
               taken
               from
               Colonell
               GORING
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               quick
               services
               at
               Winchester
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Country
               thereabouts
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               performed
               ,
               joyning
               himselfe
               with
               Colonell
               BROWNE
               ,
               a
               Citizen
               of
               London
               (
               who
               tooke
               up
               Armes
               at
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               Civill
               Warre
               ,
               and
               continued
               till
               the
               very
               end
               ,
               in
               high
               Commands
               ,
               and
               reputation
               as
               high
               ;
               of
               whose
               actions
               more
               must
               be
               delivered
               in
               the
               sequell
               of
               this
               History
               .
               )
               Colonell
               HURREY
               ,
               and
               some
               others
               ,
               passing
               into
               the
               Westerne
               part
               of
               Sussex
               ,
               he
               layed
               siege
               to
               the
               City
               of
               Chichester
               ;
               in
               that
               City
               many
               Gentlemen
               of
               ranke
               and
               quality
               had
               fortified
               themselves
               ,
               and
               gathered
               together
               much
               Armes
               and
               Ammunition
               for
               service
               of
               the
               King
               against
               the
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               About
               the
               middle
               of
               December
               appearing
               before
               Chichester
               ,
               he
               was
               there
               met
               with
               some
               Forces
               ,
               Troops
               of
               Horse
               and
               Dragoniers
               ,
               that
               came
               to
               his
               assistance
               from
               Kent
               and
               Sussex
               ,
               under
               the
               conduct
               of
               Colonell
               MORLEY
               ,
               a
               Member
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               a
               
               Gentleman
               of
               good
               ranke
               in
               Sussex
               ,
               and
               great
               activity
               in
               the
               Parliament
               Service
               ,
               and
               Sir
               MICHAEL
               LE●VESEY
               ,
               a
               Kentish
               Knight
               .
               The
               Battery
               was
               placed
               by
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               at
               fit
               places
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               ordered
               with
               great
               skill
               ;
               but
               before
               the
               battery
               began
               ,
               to
               save
               effusion
               of
               blood
               ,
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               ,
               by
               the
               consent
               of
               all
               his
               Officers
               ,
               summoned
               the
               Town
               by
               a
               Trumpet
               ,
               with
               such
               Conditions
               offered
               ,
               which
               were
               judged
               too
               high
               by
               the
               besieged
               ,
               and
               therefore
               at
               first
               not
               accepted
               of
               ;
               yet
               after
               eight
               daies
               it
               was
               rendred
               to
               him
               upon
               no
               other
               Conditions
               then
               onely
               Quarter
               and
               faire
               usage
               .
               The
               Prisoners
               which
               were
               taken
               there
               of
               note
               ,
               were
               immediately
               sent
               toward
               London
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               who
               were
               Sir
               EDWARD
               FORD
               ,
               high
               Sheriffe
               of
               Sussex
               ,
               Sir
               JOHN
               MORLEY
               ,
               Colonell
               SHELLEY
               ,
               Master
               LEAUKNER
               ,
               Colonell
               LINDSEY
               ,
               Lieutenant
               Colonell
               PORTER
               ,
               Major
               DAWSON
               ,
               and
               Major
               GORDON
               ,
               with
               Doctor
               KING
               ,
               then
               Bishop
               of
               Chichester
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               Officers
               and
               Commanders
               in
               Armes
               ,
               to
               the
               number
               of
               60.
               about
               400.
               
               Dragoniers
               ,
               and
               almost
               as
               many
               Foot
               Souldiers
               .
               In
               the
               March
               following
               ,
               his
               imployment
               was
               in
               the
               Westerne
               parts
               of
               England
               ,
               where
               he
               raised
               Forces
               .
               The
               next
               in
               command
               under
               him
               ,
               who
               continued
               with
               him
               in
               almost
               all
               his
               actions
               ,
               was
               Sir
               ARTHUR
               HASLERIG
               ,
               another
               Member
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               serving
               as
               Knight
               for
               Leicestershire
               ,
               a
               man
               that
               in
               all
               Battels
               and
               Skirmishes
               gave
               great
               proofes
               of
               his
               prowesse
               and
               personall
               valour
               .
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               WALLER
               having
               now
               raised
               a
               competent
               force
               ,
               and
               marching
               out
               of
               Bristoll
               on
               the
               nineteenth
               of
               March
               ,
               within
               two
               daies
               after
               approached
               Malmesbury
               .
               Colonell
               HERBERT
               LUNSFORD
               a
               stout
               Gentleman
               ,
               and
               a
               good
               Souldier
               ,
               Brother
               to
               Sir
               THOMAS
               LUNSFORD
               ,
               that
               was
               taken
               at
               Keynton
               Battell
               ,
               was
               then
               Governour
               of
               Malmesbury
               ;
               who
               upon
               the
               first
               approach
               sent
               out
               seven
               Troops
               of
               Horse
               ,
               to
               begin
               an
               encounter
               with
               him
               ;
               but
               they
               
               were
               no
               waies
               able
               to
               indure
               the
               force
               of
               those
               Horse
               which
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               had
               drawne
               out
               against
               them
               ,
               but
               fled
               immediately
               ,
               some
               of
               them
               back
               into
               the
               Towne
               ;
               many
               of
               them
               conceiving
               that
               there
               was
               small
               safety
               in
               the
               Towne
               for
               them
               ,
               fled
               quite
               away
               .
            
             
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               assaulted
               the
               Towne
               the
               same
               day
               ,
               but
               not
               prevailing
               then
               ,
               he
               lodged
               there
               all
               night
               ,
               preparing
               the
               next
               morning
               for
               another
               ,
               and
               more
               fierce
               assault
               .
               But
               the
               besieged
               conceiving
               the
               place
               unteneble
               ,
               desired
               a
               Parley
               ,
               and
               yeelded
               upon
               Quarter
               .
               He
               tooke
               at
               Malmesbury
               one
               Peece
               of
               Ordnance
               ,
               about
               three
               hundred
               Prisoners
               ,
               whereof
               Colonell
               LUNSFORD
               ,
               and
               Colonell
               COOKE
               were
               the
               chiefe
               ,
               with
               almost
               twenty
               Officers
               great
               and
               small
               ;
               good
               store
               of
               rich
               prize
               and
               Ammunition
               ;
               the
               Conquest
               was
               bloodlesse
               ,
               and
               very
               few
               slaine
               on
               either
               side
               .
            
             
               Within
               few
               daies
               after
               he
               obtained
               a
               very
               considerable
               Victory
               neere
               to
               Gloucester
               ,
               against
               the
               Lord
               HERBERT
               of
               Ragland
               ,
               Sonne
               to
               the
               Earle
               of
               Worcester
               ,
               who
               with
               a
               great
               Army
               of
               Welchmen
               lay
               against
               that
               Towne
               ;
               which
               ,
               for
               the
               manner
               of
               it
               ,
               in
               briefe
               was
               thus
               :
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               with
               his
               Forces
               ,
               comming
               neere
               to
               Cirencester
               ,
               made
               shew
               (
               the
               better
               to
               conceale
               his
               purpose
               )
               as
               if
               he
               intended
               to
               fall
               upon
               that
               Towne
               ;
               but
               his
               designe
               was
               for
               Gloucester
               ,
               and
               had
               taken
               such
               provident
               care
               ,
               that
               the
               men
               in
               Gloucester
               had
               notice
               of
               his
               purpose
               ;
               and
               that
               with
               the
               help
               of
               his
               flat-bottomed
               Barges
               ,
               which
               thence
               were
               brought
               to
               him
               in
               the
               nature
               of
               Waggons
               (
               usefull
               both
               by
               land
               and
               water
               )
               he
               would
               transport
               his
               Forces
               over
               the
               River
               Severne
               ,
               beyond
               Gloucester
               ,
               and
               fall
               upon
               the
               Reare
               of
               the
               Lord
               HERBERTS
               Welch
               Forces
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               least
               feared
               or
               expected
               ;
               withall
               ,
               he
               gave
               notice
               to
               the
               Gloucester
               Forces
               to
               fall
               upon
               the
               Front
               of
               that
               Army
               ,
               as
               he
               would
               upon
               their
               Reare
               .
               The
               Plot
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               wisely
               contrived
               ,
               was
               successefull
               in
               the
               event
               ,
               and
               tooke
               so
               good
               
               effect
               for
               him
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               Lord
               HERBERT
               was
               in
               skirmish
               with
               the
               Forces
               of
               Gloucester
               ,
               and
               confident
               to
               cut
               them
               all
               off
               ,
               being
               very
               few
               in
               comparison
               of
               his
               owne
               ;
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               with
               his
               Army
               ,
               neere
               High●am
               their
               Quarter
               ,
               fell
               suddenly
               upon
               the
               Reare
               of
               the
               Lord
               HERBERTS
               men
               ,
               with
               such
               fury
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               all
               routed
               ,
               and
               would
               gladly
               have
               fled
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               knowne
               any
               way
               to
               escape
               .
               There
               were
               slame
               of
               that
               Welch
               Army
               about
               500.
               upon
               the
               place
               ,
               neere
               a
               thousand
               taken
               Prisoners
               ,
               with
               all
               their
               Armes
               and
               Ammunition
               ,
               the
               rest
               wholly
               dispersed
               and
               scattered
               ,
               the
               Lord
               HERBERT
               himselfe
               escaped
               by
               flight
               ,
               and
               got
               to
               Oxford
               .
            
             
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               WALLER
               ,
               after
               this
               great
               Victory
               ,
               marched
               from
               thence
               to
               Tewkesbury
               ;
               at
               whose
               approach
               ,
               those
               of
               the
               Kings
               Souldiers
               ,
               that
               were
               Garrisoned
               there
               ,
               fled
               away
               ,
               and
               left
               it
               to
               him
               ;
               from
               whence
               marching
               further
               into
               the
               Country
               ,
               he
               surprized
               divers
               stragling
               Troopers
               of
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               with
               some
               Armes
               ,
               Pistols
               ,
               and
               Carbines
               ,
               together
               with
               sixteene
               thousand
               pound
               in
               Money
               ,
               and
               carried
               away
               his
               booty
               to
               Gloucester
               .
            
             
               Within
               as
               short
               a
               distance
               of
               time
               ,
               he
               tooke
               Chepstow
               in
               Monmouthshire
               ,
               and
               seized
               upon
               divers
               of
               those
               that
               were
               Conspirators
               for
               the
               betraying
               of
               Bristoll
               (
               of
               which
               Treason
               I
               have
               spoken
               before
               )
               and
               who
               ,
               upon
               the
               discovery
               of
               it
               ,
               had
               fled
               from
               thence
               .
               At
               that
               place
               he
               tooke
               a
               Ship
               called
               the
               Dragon
               of
               Bristoll
               ,
               and
               great
               store
               of
               wealth
               in
               her
               ,
               belonging
               to
               those
               who
               were
               his
               Enemies
               ;
               which
               he
               seized
               ,
               as
               a
               just
               booty
               ,
               and
               much
               to
               his
               advantage
               .
            
             
               From
               Chepstow
               he
               marched
               with
               a
               swift
               pace
               to
               Monmouth
               ;
               the
               Towne
               upon
               composition
               was
               soone
               rendred
               to
               him
               ;
               from
               whence
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               put
               a
               Garison
               into
               it
               ,
               he
               marched
               to
               Vske
               ,
               and
               summoned
               the
               Country
               ;
               where
               divers
               Forces
               came
               in
               to
               him
               ;
               among
               others
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               MORGAN
               his
               Sonne
               ,
               of
               Tredegan
               ,
               brought
               him
               five
               hundred
               armed
               men
               ,
               
               and
               some
               Money
               ;
               where
               also
               Master
               HERBERT
               of
               Colebrooke
               raised
               a
               thousand
               men
               ,
               and
               seized
               on
               Abergaine
               for
               the
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               WALLER
               in
               this
               high
               carriere
               of
               his
               fortune
               ,
               was
               commanded
               back
               from
               the
               West
               by
               the
               Lord
               Generall
               Essex
               ,
               to
               come
               to
               the
               chiefe
               Army
               :
               Which
               being
               soone
               understood
               among
               those
               of
               the
               Kings
               Army
               ,
               he
               was
               way-layed
               by
               Prince
               MAURICE
               .
               The
               intention
               of
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               WALLER
               was
               to
               get
               to
               Gloucester
               with
               his
               Forces
               ;
               having
               therefore
               sent
               away
               his
               Ordnance
               and
               Baggage
               ,
               with
               his
               Foot
               to
               guard
               it
               over
               Wye
               to
               Aust
               ;
               himselfe
               with
               his
               Horse
               and
               Dragoones
               ,
               resolved
               to
               fall
               upon
               Prince
               MAURICE
               his
               Army
               ,
               and
               force
               a
               passage
               thorow
               ,
               which
               he
               did
               with
               great
               successe
               ,
               and
               small
               losse
               ;
               and
               as
               he
               marched
               afterward
               ,
               cut
               down
               all
               the
               Bridges
               behinde
               him
               ;
               whereby
               he
               hindred
               Prince
               MAURICE
               from
               marchimg
               after
               him
               .
               This
               course
               if
               the
               Prince
               had
               taken
               before
               him
               ,
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               WALLER
               might
               have
               been
               kept
               in
               Wales
               to
               his
               great
               disadvantage
               .
               But
               by
               that
               meanes
               of
               cutting
               down
               the
               Bridges
               ,
               Prince
               MAURICE
               his
               pursuit
               being
               hindered
               ,
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               WALLER
               ,
               by
               assistance
               of
               the
               Governour
               MASSEY
               ,
               regained
               many
               Townes
               possessed
               by
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               ,
               especially
               Tewkesbury
               ,
               Sir
               MATTHEW
               CAREW
               being
               fled
               from
               thence
               .
               But
               there
               he
               tooke
               many
               Prisoners
               ,
               much
               Armes
               and
               Riches
               ;
               he
               placed
               a
               Garrison
               there
               ;
               and
               from
               thence
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               first
               designe
               ,
               arrived
               safe
               at
               the
               City
               of
               Gloucester
               .
            
             
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               WALLER
               continued
               not
               long
               at
               Gloucester
               ,
               but
               (
               being
               now
               dispenced
               with
               for
               returning
               to
               the
               Lord
               Generall
               )
               according
               to
               his
               usuall
               celerity
               ,
               he
               flew
               to
               Hereford
               ,
               before
               any
               feare
               or
               expectation
               of
               his
               comming
               .
               He
               tooke
               that
               Towne
               upon
               Quarter
               ,
               and
               in
               it
               many
               Prisoners
               of
               great
               ranke
               and
               quality
               ,
               among
               whom
               was
               the
               Lord
               SCUDMORE
               ,
               with
               five
               revolted
               Members
               of
               the
               House
               
               of
               Commons
               ,
               viz.
               The
               Lord
               SCUDMORES
               Sonne
               ,
               Colonell
               HERBERT
               PRICE
               ,
               Sir
               RICHARD
               CAVE
               ,
               Lieutenant
               Colonell
               CONISBY
               ,
               Master
               CONISBY
               ,
               and
               besides
               them
               ,
               Sir
               WALTER
               PYE
               ,
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               CROFTS
               ,
               Lieutenant
               Colonell
               THOMAS
               PRICE
               ,
               Serjeant
               Major
               MINTRIDGE
               ,
               Sir
               SAMUEL
               AMBY
               ,
               Serjeant
               Major
               DALTON
               ,
               Captaine
               SOMERSET
               ,
               Captaine
               SCLATER
               ,
               Doctor
               ROGERS
               ,
               Doctor
               GOODWIN
               ,
               Doctor
               EVANS
               ,
               and
               divers
               others
               ;
               who
               were
               all
               carried
               away
               to
               Gloucester
               .
            
             
               Within
               three
               daies
               after
               that
               service
               ,
               he
               surprised
               the
               Towne
               of
               Leinster
               in
               that
               County
               ,
               twelve
               miles
               distant
               from
               Hereford
               ,
               where
               he
               tooke
               good
               prize
               ,
               disarmed
               many
               of
               the
               Kings
               Party
               there
               ,
               and
               placed
               a
               Garrison
               in
               the
               Towne
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               feared
               at
               that
               time
               by
               those
               of
               the
               Kings
               side
               ,
               that
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               WALLER
               ,
               going
               on
               in
               so
               prosperous
               a
               way
               ,
               might
               perchance
               surprize
               Worcester
               and
               Ludlow
               :
               To
               prevent
               therefore
               his
               further
               proceedings
               ,
               Prince
               MAURICE
               ,
               with
               a
               good
               strength
               of
               Horse
               ,
               was
               sent
               from
               Oxford
               ,
               with
               whom
               also
               the
               Marquesse
               of
               Hartford
               was
               joyned
               ,
               to
               fall
               upon
               him
               .
               But
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               scowring
               the
               Countries
               thereabouts
               with
               his
               active
               Forces
               ,
               and
               having
               disarmed
               many
               of
               the
               other
               side
               in
               Wilts
               and
               Somersetshire
               ,
               came
               to
               Bath
               with
               an
               Army
               much
               increased
               of
               late
               both
               in
               number
               and
               reputation
               ;
               at
               which
               place
               Sir
               EDWARD
               HUNGERFORD
               ,
               Sir
               JOHN
               HORNER
               ,
               and
               Master
               STRODE
               ,
               joyned
               with
               him
               to
               oppose
               Prince
               MAURICE
               and
               the
               Marquesse
               Hartford
               .
               About
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Country
               were
               frequent
               and
               fierce
               encounters
               ,
               which
               lasted
               for
               a
               long
               time
               ,
               and
               many
               retreats
               with
               great
               skill
               and
               courage
               were
               made
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               when
               night
               parted
               the
               fury
               of
               their
               sights
               .
               But
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               WALLER
               proved
               for
               the
               most
               part
               victorious
               (
               whose
               particular
               actions
               there
               deserve
               a
               more
               peculiar
               relation
               )
               and
               at
               last
               became
               Master
               of
               the
               field
               ,
               chasing
               his
               Enemies
               so
               
               farre
               as
               a
               Towne
               called
               the
               Devizes
               ,
               to
               which
               place
               he
               followed
               and
               besieged
               them
               .
               The
               losses
               in
               all
               those
               severall
               encounters
               were
               very
               uncertaine
               ,
               and
               variously
               reported
               ,
               by
               reason
               that
               both
               Parties
               had
               many
               times
               liberty
               to
               bury
               their
               dead
               ;
               but
               on
               the
               Parliament
               side
               were
               lost
               one
               Major
               ,
               one
               Lieutenant
               ,
               and
               two
               Cornets
               .
               Sir
               ARTHUR
               HASLERIG
               was
               there
               wounded
               ,
               but
               the
               danger
               was
               not
               very
               great
               .
               On
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               besides
               the
               uncertaine
               number
               of
               Common
               Souldiers
               ,
               some
               of
               quality
               were
               slaine
               ,
               among
               whom
               was
               Sir
               BEVILE
               GREENVILE
               ,
               Lieutenant
               Colonell
               WARD
               ,
               Major
               LOWRE
               ,
               with
               five
               or
               six
               Captains
               ,
               Sir
               RALPH
               HOPTON
               ,
               the
               Earle
               of
               Carnarvan
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               MOHUN
               were
               reported
               to
               be
               wounded
               .
            
             
               Sir
               RALPH
               HOPTON
               was
               besieged
               in
               the
               Devizes
               by
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               WALLER
               ,
               and
               began
               to
               treat
               about
               the
               surrender
               of
               it
               ;
               for
               Prince
               MAURICE
               and
               the
               Marquesse
               of
               Hartford
               were
               retired
               toward
               Oxford
               ,
               where
               suddenly
               the
               fortune
               of
               warre
               changed
               ,
               and
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               VVALLERS
               Army
               ,
               by
               an
               unexpected
               party
               of
               fresh
               Forces
               ,
               which
               came
               from
               Oxford
               (
               for
               the
               Lord
               Generall
               ESSEX
               his
               Army
               was
               so
               much
               wasted
               by
               sicknesse
               ,
               and
               other
               distresses
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               at
               all
               straiten
               Oxford
               ,
               nor
               hinder
               any
               Forces
               from
               issuing
               thence
               )
               under
               the
               conduct
               of
               the
               Lord
               VVILMOT
               ,
               was
               utterly
               defeated
               ,
               scattered
               ,
               and
               ruined
               ,
               as
               was
               before
               mentioned
               .
               He
               himselfe
               for
               security
               at
               the
               present
               ,
               retired
               into
               the
               City
               of
               Bristoll
               ,
               from
               whence
               within
               few
               daies
               he
               rode
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               some
               Gentlemen
               toward
               London
               ,
               and
               was
               there
               received
               with
               great
               affection
               ,
               and
               many
               promises
               of
               their
               best
               indeavour
               to
               set
               him
               forth
               with
               another
               Army
               .
            
             
               The
               Kings
               Forces
               seemed
               now
               to
               have
               done
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               their
               worke
               ,
               being
               in
               a
               manner
               sole
               Masters
               of
               the
               VVest
               ,
               and
               most
               Northerne
               Counties
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               having
               ruined
               the
               Lord
               FAIRFAX
               
               and
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               WALLERS
               Armies
               .
               Yet
               in
               all
               Counties
               the
               fortune
               was
               not
               alike
               ;
               in
               many
               places
               those
               Gentlemen
               which
               adhered
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               were
               able
               not
               onely
               to
               guard
               themselves
               ,
               but
               get
               ground
               upon
               their
               enemies
               ,
               though
               those
               actions
               were
               for
               the
               most
               part
               performed
               in
               skirmishes
               between
               small
               parties
               ,
               in
               preserving
               their
               owne
               strengths
               ,
               or
               taking
               Townes
               from
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               such
               as
               had
               been
               in
               
                 Cheshire
                 ,
                 Lancashire
                 ,
                 Staffordshire
                 ,
                 Derby
                 ,
                 Leicester
                 ,
                 Notingham
                 ,
              
               and
               other
               places
               ,
               which
               I
               shall
               briefly
               touch
               anon
               ,
               after
               I
               have
               related
               in
               how
               contrary
               a
               condition
               to
               the
               North
               and
               West
               ,
               which
               had
               beene
               the
               seat
               of
               a
               fierce
               warre
               ,
               and
               a
               prey
               to
               the
               greatest
               and
               most
               potent
               Armies
               of
               either
               side
               ;
               and
               how
               much
               happier
               then
               those
               other
               Counties
               ,
               which
               had
               beene
               alwayes
               molested
               with
               Alarms
               and
               Skirmishes
               ,
               and
               suffered
               by
               pillaging
               on
               both
               Parties
               ;
               the
               Easterne
               Counties
               of
               England
               had
               remained
               all
               the
               foregoing
               VVinter
               ,
               and
               continued
               so
               during
               the
               whole
               progresse
               of
               this
               bloody
               VVarre
               ,
               which
               were
               the
               Counties
               of
               
                 Suffolke
                 ,
                 Norfolke
                 ,
                 Cambridge
                 ,
                 Essex
                 ,
                 Hartford
                 ,
                 Huntingdon
                 .
                 &c.
              
               who
               never
               were
               made
               the
               seat
               of
               any
               part
               of
               this
               civill
               VVarre
               .
               These
               parts
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               had
               joyned
               themselves
               in
               an
               Association
               by
               Authority
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               with
               power
               to
               defened
               each
               other
               ,
               and
               leavy
               Forces
               against
               all
               enemies
               to
               that
               cause
               ;
               this
               great
               happinesse
               of
               peace
               and
               quiet
               that
               they
               enjoyed
               ,
               may
               be
               supposed
               to
               flow
               from
               the
               unanimity
               of
               their
               affections
               ,
               which
               carried
               them
               all
               the
               same
               way
               ;
               and
               true
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               as
               much
               unanimity
               of
               opinion
               and
               affection
               in
               those
               Counties
               among
               the
               people
               in
               generall
               ,
               as
               was
               to
               be
               found
               in
               any
               part
               of
               England
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               especially
               among
               the
               common
               people
               ;
               for
               a
               great
               and
               considerable
               number
               of
               the
               Gentry
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               highest
               ranke
               among
               them
               ,
               were
               dis-affected
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               were
               not
               sparing
               in
               their
               utmost
               indeavours
               to
               promote
               the
               Kings
               Cause
               ,
               and
               assist
               his
               
               Force
               against
               it
               ;
               which
               might
               have
               throwne
               those
               Countries
               (
               if
               not
               wholly
               carried
               them
               to
               the
               other
               side
               )
               into
               as
               much
               distraction
               ,
               and
               sad
               calamity
               ,
               as
               any
               other
               part
               of
               the
               Land
               had
               felt
               ;
               nor
               could
               that
               Association
               have
               been
               possibly
               made
               ,
               if
               those
               Gentlemen
               had
               not
               been
               curbed
               and
               suppressed
               by
               that
               timely
               care
               which
               the
               Parliament
               tooke
               ,
               and
               more
               particularly
               by
               the
               successfull
               services
               of
               one
               Gentleman
               ,
               Master
               OLIVER
               CROMWEL
               of
               Huntington
               ,
               a
               Member
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ;
               whose
               wisdome
               ,
               valour
               ,
               and
               vigilancy
               ,
               was
               no
               lesse
               availeable
               in
               this
               important
               businesse
               ,
               then
               remarkable
               afterwards
               in
               the
               highest
               services
               ,
               and
               greatest
               battels
               ,
               of
               the
               whole
               Warre
               .
               Of
               this
               mans
               Actions
               (
               because
               it
               pleased
               God
               to
               raise
               him
               afterward
               into
               the
               greatest
               commands
               ,
               and
               prosper
               in
               so
               high
               a
               measure
               all
               his
               undertakings
               ,
               that
               he
               became
               within
               few
               yeares
               one
               of
               the
               chiefe
               props
               ,
               on
               which
               the
               Parliament
               leaned
               ,
               and
               greatest
               scourges
               of
               the
               other
               sid
               )
               let
               it
               not
               seeme
               amisse
               if
               I
               discourse
               in
               a
               continued
               Ser●es
               ,
               during
               those
               Moneths
               that
               intervened
               the
               Battell
               of
               Keynton
               ;
               and
               that
               low
               ebbe
               of
               the
               Parliament
               which
               preceded
               the
               siege
               of
               Gloucester
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               Action
               that
               CROMWELL
               undertooke
               ,
               was
               to
               secure
               the
               Towne
               of
               Cambridge
               for
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               about
               the
               middle
               of
               January
               .
               Universities
               were
               of
               all
               places
               most
               apt
               to
               adhere
               to
               the
               Kings
               party
               ,
               esteeming
               Parliaments
               ,
               and
               especially
               this
               ,
               the
               greatest
               depressors
               of
               that
               Ecclesiasticall
               Dignity
               ,
               in
               hope
               of
               which
               they
               are
               there
               nurtured
               .
            
             
               Upon
               which
               reason
               they
               were
               packing
               up
               a
               large
               quantity
               of
               the
               Plate
               that
               belonged
               to
               all
               the
               Coledges
               ,
               to
               send
               it
               away
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               which
               would
               have
               made
               a
               considerable
               summe
               .
               This
               was
               foreseene
               by
               CROMWELL
               ;
               who
               by
               a
               Commission
               from
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               Lord
               Generall
               Essex
               had
               raised
               a
               Troope
               of
               Horse
               ,
               and
               came
               downe
               into
               that
               Country
               ,
               with
               authority
               to
               raise
               more
               Forces
               as
               
               occasion
               served
               ;
               he
               came
               to
               Cambridge
               soone
               enough
               to
               seize
               upon
               that
               plate
               ,
               which
               was
               going
               to
               Oxford
               ;
               but
               before
               his
               arrivall
               there
               ,
               he
               performed
               by
               the
               way
               another
               service
               :
               Sir
               THOMAS
               CONESBY
               ,
               lately
               made
               High
               Sheriffe
               of
               Hartfordshire
               ,
               had
               received
               a
               Proclamation
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               proclaime
               the
               Earle
               of
               Essex
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               adherents
               Traytors
               ;
               and
               was
               then
               at
               St.
               Albons
               upon
               a
               Market
               day
               ,
               proclaiming
               of
               the
               same
               ;
               CROMWELL
               with
               his
               Troope
               seized
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               sent
               him
               up
               to
               the
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               Not
               long
               after
               he
               collected
               in
               convenient
               time
               the
               Forces
               of
               that
               County
               ,
               and
               invited
               the
               neighbour
               Counties
               of
               
                 Essex
                 ,
                 Suffolke
              
               ,
               and
               Norfolke
               ,
               to
               their
               assistance
               ,
               against
               an
               invasion
               of
               the
               Lord
               CAPELL
               ,
               who
               should
               have
               been
               seconded
               by
               Prince
               RUPERT
               also
               ,
               to
               invade
               that
               place
               ,
               and
               hinder
               the
               Association
               ;
               which
               had
               been
               done
               ,
               if
               that
               timely
               prevention
               had
               not
               been
               used
               .
               This
               made
               them
               forbeare
               their
               intended
               invasion
               ,
               and
               retire
               to
               other
               parts
               .
            
             
               About
               the
               beginning
               of
               March
               CROMWELL
               having
               raised
               a
               Regiment
               of
               Horse
               ,
               consisting
               of
               1000.
               marched
               into
               Suffolke
               with
               much
               celerity
               ,
               upon
               intelligence
               of
               a
               great
               and
               considerable
               confederacy
               held
               among
               those
               Gentlemen
               which
               adhered
               to
               the
               Kings
               Party
               ,
               at
               a
               Towne
               in
               that
               County
               called
               Lowerstost
               ,
               a
               place
               of
               great
               consequence
               :
               He
               surprized
               them
               unawares
               ,
               gained
               the
               Towne
               with
               small
               difficulty
               ,
               and
               no
               shot
               at
               all
               .
               In
               which
               he
               tooke
               Prisoners
               Sir
               THOMAS
               BARKER
               ,
               and
               his
               Brother
               Sir
               JOHN
               PETTUS
               ,
               Master
               THOMAS
               KNEVET
               ,
               two
               of
               the
               CATLINES
               ,
               Captaine
               HAMMOND
               ,
               Master
               COREY
               ,
               Master
               TURRILL
               ,
               Master
               PRESTON
               ,
               and
               about
               20.
               others
               of
               quality
               and
               substance
               .
               In
               that
               Towne
               he
               gained
               good
               store
               of
               Ammunition
               ,
               Saddles
               ,
               Pistols
               ,
               Powder
               ,
               Shot
               ,
               and
               severall
               Engines
               for
               Warre
               ,
               enough
               to
               have
               served
               a
               considerable
               Force
               .
               And
               certaine
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               if
               CROMWELL
               
               had
               not
               surprized
               them
               in
               that
               nick
               of
               time
               ,
               it
               had
               proved
               a
               matter
               of
               great
               danger
               to
               the
               County
               ;
               for
               within
               one
               day
               after
               ,
               as
               many
               more
               Knights
               and
               Gentlemen
               ,
               that
               were
               listed
               before
               ,
               had
               met
               at
               the
               same
               place
               .
               This
               was
               a
               timely
               service
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               discouragement
               to
               all
               that
               Party
               in
               Suffolke
               and
               Norfolke
               ,
               which
               adhered
               to
               the
               Kings
               side
               .
            
             
               But
               when
               the
               Spring
               grew
               fur●her
               on
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               seasonable
               to
               make
               longer
               Marches
               ,
               about
               the
               beginning
               of
               Aprill
               ,
               CROMWELL
               having
               well
               setled
               the
               businesses
               of
               those
               Associated
               Counties
               ,
               for
               the
               Parliaments
               use
               ,
               and
               not
               confining
               his
               care
               and
               services
               within
               those
               parts
               onely
               ,
               raised
               a
               greater
               Force
               ,
               of
               such
               as
               came
               freely
               and
               heartily
               in
               to
               him
               ;
               with
               whom
               he
               marched
               along
               towards
               Lincolneshire
               ,
               with
               purpose
               to
               assist
               those
               of
               his
               side
               ,
               that
               warred
               against
               
                 Newarke
                 .
                 Newarke
              
               was
               one
               of
               the
               strongest
               Garrisons
               ,
               which
               was
               then
               held
               of
               the
               Kings
               side
               ,
               replenished
               with
               many
               Gentlemen
               of
               Lincolneshire
               ,
               and
               other
               Shires
               ,
               and
               some
               expert
               Souldiers
               ,
               who
               inforced
               large
               Contributions
               from
               the
               adjacent
               Country
               ,
               and
               made
               rodes
               often
               times
               even
               to
               the
               Walls
               of
               Lincolne
               .
               Colonell
               CROMWELL
               in
               his
               March
               thither
               ,
               as
               he
               passed
               thorow
               the
               County
               of
               Humingdon
               ,
               disarmed
               many
               that
               were
               ill
               affected
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               increased
               by
               that
               meanes
               his
               strength
               so
               farre
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               growne
               above
               two
               thousand
               strong
               ;
               and
               before
               he
               came
               to
               Newarke
               ,
               receiving
               an
               addition
               of
               Horse
               from
               Captaine
               HOTHAM
               ,
               he
               also
               joyned
               with
               some
               Forces
               of
               Lincolneshire
               .
               At
               his
               first
               approach
               neere
               to
               Newarke
               ,
               it
               was
               his
               fortune
               to
               performe
               a
               good
               service
               for
               his
               side
               ;
               for
               when
               Captaine
               WRAY
               with
               his
               Lincolneshire
               Horse
               ,
               had
               too
               rashly
               quartered
               within
               a
               little
               of
               that
               Town
               ,
               he
               was
               set
               upon
               in
               the
               night
               time
               by
               a
               strong
               Party
               from
               the
               Towne
               ;
               where
               after
               some
               little
               bickering
               ,
               nor
               being
               able
               to
               resist
               so
               great
               a
               number
               ,
               he
               was
               surprized
               
               with
               his
               whole
               Troope
               ;
               but
               the
               Alarum
               comming
               to
               CROMWELL
               ,
               he
               advanced
               ,
               and
               at
               ten
               a
               clock
               at
               night
               fell
               upon
               the
               Newarkers
               ,
               rescued
               Captaine
               WRAYS
               Troope
               ,
               and
               tooke
               three
               Troops
               of
               theirs
               ,
               with
               the
               slaughter
               of
               many
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               ,
               when
               he
               sate
               downe
               before
               the
               Town
               ,
               he
               was
               so
               vigilant
               upon
               all
               Sallyes
               that
               were
               made
               out
               ,
               and
               so
               successefull
               ,
               that
               he
               tooke
               many
               men
               and
               Colours
               at
               severall
               times
               ;
               and
               with
               his
               Horse
               ,
               watching
               all
               occasions
               ,
               he
               once
               defeated
               a
               strong
               Party
               of
               the
               Newarkers
               ,
               neere
               to
               Grantham
               ,
               where
               the
               odds
               of
               number
               was
               so
               great
               on
               their
               side
               ,
               that
               it
               seemed
               almost
               a
               miraculous
               Victory
               .
               At
               another
               time
               he
               fell
               upon
               a
               Party
               of
               the
               Earle
               of
               Newcastles
               Army
               sent
               toward
               Newarke
               ,
               and
               quartering
               betweene
               that
               Towne
               and
               Grantham
               ,
               of
               whom
               he
               slew
               many
               ,
               tooke
               an
               hundred
               Horse
               ,
               and
               forty
               Prisoners
               .
            
             
               Such
               things
               as
               these
               were
               the
               beginnings
               of
               CROMWELL
               ,
               at
               his
               first
               entrance
               into
               the
               Souldiery
               ;
               those
               that
               must
               be
               called
               his
               deeds
               ;
               were
               in
               the
               following
               yeares
               of
               this
               unhappy
               Warre
               ,
               and
               will
               require
               a
               larger
               and
               more
               full
               expression
               .
            
             
               In
               those
               other
               Counties
               which
               were
               named
               before
               this
               Discourse
               of
               the
               Association
               ,
               the
               fortune
               of
               Warre
               ,
               during
               the
               aforesaid
               Moneths
               ,
               had
               been
               very
               various
               ,
               and
               daily
               contestations
               happened
               ,
               being
               for
               the
               most
               part
               betwixt
               small
               Parties
               ,
               and
               in
               besieging
               ,
               taking
               ,
               and
               re-taking
               of
               Townes
               and
               Forts
               .
               In
               Cheshire
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               BRERETON
               ,
               a
               wise
               and
               vigilant
               man
               ,
               who
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               these
               troubles
               had
               taken
               charge
               of
               that
               County
               ,
               serving
               in
               Parliament
               as
               Knight
               thereof
               ,
               had
               so
               well
               acted
               his
               part
               against
               the
               Earle
               of
               Darby
               (
               made
               by
               the
               King
               Lord
               Lieutenant
               of
               that
               County
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               of
               Lancashire
               )
               that
               he
               was
               the
               chiefe
               instrument
               of
               delivering
               Cheshire
               out
               of
               his
               hands
               ,
               and
               preserving
               it
               for
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               though
               the
               greater
               part
               of
               Gentry
               there
               adhered
               to
               the
               King
               :
               But
               it
               pleased
               God
               to
               give
               many
               
               Victories
               to
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               BRERETON
               against
               them
               .
            
             
               He
               obtained
               about
               the
               beginning
               of
               March
               ,
               a
               great
               Victory
               against
               those
               of
               the
               Kings
               Party
               at
               Middlewich
               in
               Cheshire
               ;
               which
               Towne
               ,
               after
               a
               sharp
               incounter
               in
               the
               fields
               before
               it
               ,
               he
               finally
               tooke
               ,
               with
               500.
               
               Prisoners
               ,
               whereof
               many
               were
               Commanders
               and
               Gentlemen
               of
               great
               worth
               ;
               which
               Victory
               did
               much
               advance
               the
               Parliaments
               Cause
               in
               those
               parts
               .
            
             
               He
               resisted
               with
               great
               successe
               the
               Lord
               CHOLMELY
               ,
               and
               Sir
               THOMAS
               ASTON
               ,
               two
               powerfull
               men
               ,
               and
               zealous
               for
               the
               Kings
               Party
               .
            
             
               Having
               setled
               in
               some
               measure
               ,
               by
               extraordinary
               care
               and
               wisdome
               ,
               his
               owne
               County
               for
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               raised
               many
               stout
               and
               well
               armed
               men
               there
               ,
               he
               was
               forward
               to
               give
               assistance
               to
               other
               parts
               ;
               and
               advancing
               into
               Shropshire
               against
               the
               Lord
               CAPELL
               ,
               he
               surprised
               a
               Towne
               called
               Dreyton
               ,
               in
               which
               Sir
               VINCENT
               CORBET
               ,
               a
               Commander
               of
               the
               Kings
               side
               ,
               was
               quartered
               :
               But
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               BRERETON
               with
               small
               opposition
               entred
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               tooke
               two
               compleat
               Troops
               of
               Horse
               ,
               and
               six
               Companies
               of
               Dragoneers
               .
               Sir
               VINCENT
               CORBET
               escaped
               by
               flight
               .
            
             
               He
               marched
               thence
               along
               thorow
               those
               Counties
               ,
               and
               tooke
               some
               places
               of
               great
               import
               ,
               as
               the
               affaires
               of
               both
               Parties
               stood
               at
               that
               time
               .
            
             
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               went
               on
               prosperously
               ,
               and
               within
               a
               short
               time
               after
               tooke
               Whitchurch
               ,
               upon
               the
               edge
               of
               Shropshire
               ,
               with
               great
               store
               of
               Armes
               and
               Ammunition
               ,
               and
               many
               Prisoners
               of
               the
               Lord
               CAPELS
               Forces
               .
            
             
               But
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               BRERETON
               ,
               when
               he
               joyned
               Forces
               with
               other
               men
               ,
               or
               came
               in
               opportunely
               to
               the
               reliefe
               or
               rescue
               of
               ingaged
               friends
               ,
               performed
               divers
               great
               and
               advantagious
               services
               to
               the
               side
               he
               tooke
               ,
               especially
               when
               he
               joyned
               in
               Action
               with
               Sir
               JOHN
               GELL
               of
               Derbyshire
               ,
               a
               constant
               and
               successefull
               
               Actor
               for
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               of
               whom
               by
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               together
               with
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               BRERETON
               ,
               I
               shall
               make
               a
               further
               mention
               .
            
             
               The
               County
               of
               Derby
               ,
               full
               of
               Nobility
               and
               Gentry
               ,
               was
               much
               swayed
               ,
               even
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               these
               distractions
               ,
               against
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               for
               scarce
               did
               any
               Gentleman
               in
               all
               that
               County
               ,
               but
               Sir
               JOHN
               GELL
               ,
               appeare
               for
               it
               at
               the
               first
               .
               He
               ,
               with
               his
               brother
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               his
               kinred
               ,
               by
               the
               help
               of
               those
               Freeholders
               and
               Yeomen
               that
               inclined
               that
               way
               ,
               made
               a
               Party
               to
               resist
               those
               great
               ones
               ,
               at
               such
               a
               time
               ,
               as
               must
               needs
               renowne
               his
               courage
               and
               constancy
               .
               And
               it
               pleased
               God
               to
               make
               him
               prosperous
               in
               that
               great
               and
               hazardous
               undertakings
               ,
               and
               to
               carry
               it
               so
               during
               the
               whole
               Warre
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Battell
               at
               Keynton
               ,
               he
               tooke
               a
               Commission
               from
               the
               Earle
               of
               Essex
               ,
               with
               great
               care
               and
               cost
               he
               provided
               Arms
               ,
               and
               timely
               seized
               upon
               the
               Town
               of
               Derby
               ;
               which
               Town
               he
               so
               well
               fortified
               ,
               that
               it
               proved
               a
               sufficient
               defence
               against
               the
               assaults
               of
               potent
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               a
               refuge
               upon
               all
               occasions
               to
               the
               Parliaments
               friends
               ;
               it
               was
               likewise
               ,
               no
               doubt
               ,
               a
               great
               incouragement
               to
               many
               of
               the
               neighbouring
               Counties
               ,
               to
               stand
               upon
               their
               guard
               in
               the
               like
               kinde
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               Walls
               of
               Derby
               could
               not
               immure
               Sir
               JOHN
               GELL
               ,
               nor
               hinder
               him
               from
               acting
               his
               part
               abroad
               .
               In
               many
               Services
               he
               joyned
               himselfe
               (
               not
               without
               good
               successe
               )
               with
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               BRERETON
               ,
               with
               Colonell
               CROMWELL
               ,
               and
               marched
               sometimes
               with
               the
               Lord
               GREY
               of
               Grooby
               (
               before
               mentioned
               ,
               Lord
               Lieutenant
               of
               those
               Counties
               )
               against
               Master
               HASTINGS
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               Towne
               of
               Newarke
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Moneth
               of
               February
               he
               marched
               with
               those
               Forces
               which
               he
               had
               ,
               under
               the
               conduct
               of
               the
               Lord
               BROOKE
               ,
               into
               Staffordshire
               ,
               to
               take
               in
               Lichfield
               ,
               which
               was
               then
               possessed
               by
               a
               Garrison
               of
               the
               Kings
               side
               .
               Having
               entered
               the
               Towne
               ,
               they
               found
               hot
               
               and
               sharpe
               resistance
               ,
               from
               a
               place
               of
               great
               strength
               ,
               called
               the
               Close
               ,
               or
               Cathedrall
               yard
               ,
               a
               place
               famous
               in
               the
               succeeding
               Warre
               ,
               as
               being
               often
               gained
               and
               re-gained
               ,
               with
               the
               losse
               of
               much
               blood
               on
               either
               side
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               V.
               
            
             
               The
               death
               of
               the
               Lord
               BROOKE
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Earle
               of
               Northampton
               .
               A
               short
               mention
               of
               some
               Actions
               in
               divers
               Counties
               .
               The
               low
               condition
               of
               the
               Parliament
               at
               that
               time
               .
               The
               siege
               of
               Gloucester
               .
            
             
               WHile
               the
               Parliament
               Army
               continued
               at
               the
               siege
               of
               Lichfield
               Close
               ,
               their
               Generall
               the
               Lord
               BROOKE
               ,
               as
               he
               looked
               out
               of
               a
               window
               ,
               was
               unfortunately
               shot
               into
               the
               head
               ,
               and
               dyed
               immediately
               ;
               a
               man
               as
               much
               lamented
               by
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               as
               any
               that
               ever
               fell
               on
               that
               side
               ,
               and
               as
               much
               honoured
               for
               his
               Piety
               ,
               Valour
               ,
               and
               Fidelity
               .
            
             
               After
               his
               death
               ,
               Sir
               JOHN
               GELL
               succeeded
               in
               that
               Command
               ,
               and
               about
               the
               beginning
               of
               March
               took
               the
               Close
               ,
               with
               very
               little
               losse
               of
               blood
               ,
               though
               they
               had
               their
               Mynes
               ready
               prepared
               to
               blow
               up
               the
               Walls
               of
               the
               Close
               ,
               and
               had
               throwne
               Granadoes
               into
               it
               ;
               which
               made
               the
               besieged
               cry
               out
               for
               Quarter
               ,
               which
               they
               obtained
               ;
               for
               the
               Souldiers
               thought
               it
               not
               honourable
               (
               being
               in
               cold
               blood
               )
               to
               revenge
               their
               Generals
               death
               ,
               by
               putting
               them
               to
               the
               Sword.
               But
               they
               tooke
               a
               good
               and
               rich
               booty
               of
               Money
               ,
               Bagge
               ,
               and
               Baggage
               ,
               about
               a
               thousand
               Armes
               ,
               and
               very
               considerable
               Prisoners
               ,
               the
               Earle
               of
               Chesterfield
               ,
               with
               
               his
               Sonne
               ,
               and
               divers
               other
               Gentlemen
               of
               Ranke
               .
            
             
               About
               the
               middle
               of
               that
               March
               ,
               Sir
               JOHN
               GELL
               with
               an
               Army
               of
               fifteene
               hundred
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               ,
               advanced
               from
               Lichfield
               toward
               the
               Towne
               of
               Stafford
               ;
               where
               it
               was
               his
               fortune
               to
               meet
               with
               the
               Earle
               of
               Northampton
               and
               his
               Forces
               ,
               consisting
               of
               about
               twelve
               hundred
               Horse
               ,
               at
               a
               place
               called
               Cranock-Greene
               ,
               or
               Salt-Heath
               ,
               almost
               foure
               miles
               from
               Stafford
               :
               The
               Earle
               gave
               a
               brave
               and
               furious
               Charge
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               being
               stronger
               in
               Horse
               ,
               made
               Sir
               JOHN
               GELLS
               Horse
               to
               retreat
               and
               disorder
               at
               this
               first
               Charge
               ;
               in
               which
               he
               tooke
               divers
               of
               them
               Prisoners
               ,
               and
               surprised
               two
               Drakes
               .
               After
               that
               ,
               he
               wheeled
               twice
               about
               their
               Foot
               ,
               seeking
               his
               best
               advantage
               where
               to
               breake
               them
               :
               But
               Sir
               JOHN
               GELL
               ,
               and
               his
               Commanders
               ,
               did
               so
               well
               order
               their
               Battalia
               ,
               that
               the
               Foot
               kept
               unbroken
               ,
               and
               made
               good
               the
               field
               againe
               together
               with
               their
               Horse
               ,
               and
               re-saluted
               their
               hot
               Assailants
               ,
               fighting
               Pell
               mell
               for
               a
               long
               time
               .
            
             
               At
               this
               fierce
               incounter
               the
               Earle
               of
               Northampton
               himselfe
               was
               slaine
               in
               the
               place
               ,
               one
               Master
               LUCY
               and
               Captaine
               BAGOT
               ,
               with
               many
               more
               ,
               about
               whose
               number
               relations
               did
               not
               agree
               ;
               a
               Cornet
               of
               the
               Kings
               also
               was
               here
               slaine
               ,
               and
               his
               Colours
               taken
               ,
               having
               on
               it
               a
               Crowne
               ,
               and
               this
               Inscription
               ,
               
                 Carolus
                 Rex
              
               .
               Two
               other
               Cornets
               were
               there
               taken
               ,
               of
               which
               one
               was
               the
               Princes
               ,
               for
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               Prince
               his
               Troops
               were
               both
               there
               .
               They
               tooke
               Prisoner
               one
               of
               the
               Earle
               of
               Chesterfields
               younger
               Sons
               ;
               and
               Sir
               JOHN
               GELL
               ,
               by
               the
               timely
               comming
               in
               of
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               BRERETON
               to
               his
               assistance
               ,
               before
               the
               sight
               was
               ended
               ,
               obtained
               a
               great
               Victory
               ,
               and
               drove
               his
               Enemies
               quite
               out
               of
               the
               field
               .
               Among
               the
               rest
               ,
               Master
               HASTINGS
               (
               as
               was
               then
               reported
               )
               having
               been
               once
               taken
               Prisoner
               ,
               and
               rescued
               ,
               fled
               away
               wounded
               .
            
             
               Thus
               it
               fell
               out
               ,
               that
               these
               two
               Peeres
               ,
               the
               Earle
               
               of
               Northampton
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               BROOKE
               ,
               who
               first
               of
               all
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               at
               the
               breaking
               out
               of
               this
               Civill
               Distraction
               ,
               had
               personally
               contested
               in
               one
               County
               ,
               about
               the
               Parliament
               Ordinance
               of
               Militia
               ,
               and
               the
               Kings
               Commision
               of
               Array
               ,
               within
               a
               small
               distance
               both
               of
               place
               and
               time
               ,
               ended
               their
               daies
               by
               this
               unhappy
               Warre
               .
               They
               were
               both
               much
               lamented
               by
               their
               owne
               Parties
               ,
               both
               men
               of
               worth
               and
               courage
               ,
               though
               much
               different
               in
               the
               manner
               of
               their
               lives
               and
               conversations
               .
            
             
               As
               Cheshire
               ,
               though
               a
               County
               where
               many
               Papists
               inhabited
               ,
               was
               by
               the
               successefull
               care
               of
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               BRERETON
               and
               other
               Gentlemen
               ,
               kept
               from
               deserting
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               able
               to
               resist
               the
               Earle
               of
               Darby
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Lieutenant
               there
               :
               So
               her
               sister
               Lancashire
               ,
               more
               full
               of
               Papists
               ,
               and
               more
               fiercely
               assaulted
               by
               that
               Earle
               ,
               under
               the
               same
               authority
               ,
               being
               the
               place
               of
               his
               chiefe
               residence
               and
               power
               ,
               was
               able
               not
               onely
               to
               resist
               him
               ,
               but
               finally
               beat
               him
               out
               of
               the
               Country
               by
               the
               courage
               and
               industry
               of
               divers
               Protestant
               Gentlemen
               of
               that
               Shire
               ;
               of
               whom
               I
               have
               named
               many
               in
               the
               precedent
               Book
               .
               But
               it
               is
               fit
               to
               give
               a
               little
               touch
               of
               the
               chiefe
               actions
               .
            
             
               The
               Parliament
               ,
               in
               midst
               of
               winter
               ,
               when
               that
               County
               was
               in
               the
               greatest
               distraction
               ,
               had
               sent
               down
               Sir
               JOHN
               SEATON
               ,
               a
               Scottish
               Knight
               ,
               an
               experienced
               and
               stout
               Commander
               ,
               as
               Major
               Generall
               of
               the
               Forces
               in
               that
               Shire
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               direct
               the
               unskilfull
               valour
               of
               that
               people
               ,
               though
               many
               of
               those
               Gentlemen
               had
               done
               great
               services
               before
               ,
               as
               appeared
               at
               Manchester
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               places
               .
            
             
               One
               of
               his
               exploits
               was
               at
               Preston
               :
               Sir
               JOHN
               SEATON
               having
               setled
               himselfe
               at
               Manchester
               ,
               marched
               from
               thence
               about
               the
               beginning
               of
               February
               toward
               Preston
               ,
               with
               Major
               Generall
               SPARROW
               ,
               Colonell
               HOLLAND
               ,
               Captaine
               BOOTH
               ,
               Serjeant
               Major
               BIRCH
               ,
               Master
               NOWELL
               of
               Mearkley
               ,
               and
               
               some
               other
               ,
               with
               about
               ten
               Companies
               ,
               and
               almost
               two
               thousand
               Clubmen
               ,
               to
               take
               in
               Preston
               ,
               a
               Town
               well
               fortified
               ,
               and
               very
               stoutly
               defended
               ;
               but
               it
               was
               so
               furiously
               assaulted
               (
               Captaine
               BOOTH
               in
               person
               first
               sealing
               the
               Walls
               )
               by
               the
               Parliament
               Forces
               ,
               that
               after
               two
               houres
               of
               extreme
               hot
               fight
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               Forces
               were
               Masters
               of
               it
               :
               The
               Town
               was
               taken
               with
               small
               losse
               of
               the
               assailant
               side
               ,
               which
               was
               wonderfull
               ;
               not
               one
               Officer
               ,
               and
               not
               above
               seven
               or
               eight
               Common
               Souldiers
               .
               On
               the
               other
               side
               many
               fell
               ,
               the
               Mayor
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               ADAM
               MORTE
               ,
               with
               his
               Sonne
               ,
               Sir
               GILBERT
               HOUGHTONS
               Brother
               ,
               a
               Captaine
               of
               Horse
               ,
               with
               divers
               others
               of
               quality
               ;
               Sir
               GILBERT
               himselfe
               fled
               to
               WIGHAM
               .
               They
               tooke
               two
               hundred
               Prisoners
               ,
               whereof
               many
               were
               Gentlemen
               of
               good
               ranke
               in
               the
               Country
               .
               They
               tooke
               three
               Peeces
               of
               Ordnance
               ,
               many
               Muskets
               ,
               and
               other
               Armes
               ,
               with
               two
               or
               three
               Colours
               .
               The
               taking
               of
               this
               Town
               was
               of
               great
               consequence
               ,
               both
               toward
               the
               maintenance
               of
               the
               Parliament
               Forces
               ,
               and
               also
               to
               stop
               the
               passage
               from
               Newcastle
               to
               Chester
               and
               Shrewsbury
               .
            
             
               Shortly
               after
               Serjeant
               Major
               BIRCH
               was
               sent
               from
               Preston
               to
               Lancaster
               Towne
               ;
               who
               without
               any
               great
               opposition
               (
               for
               he
               came
               suddenly
               and
               unexpected
               )
               soone
               entred
               the
               Towne
               with
               his
               whole
               Company
               ;
               and
               being
               entered
               ,
               the
               Townesmen
               assisted
               him
               very
               freely
               to
               winne
               the
               Castle
               there
               ;
               which
               he
               tooke
               into
               his
               possession
               for
               the
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               Wiggon
               also
               in
               Lancashire
               ,
               was
               taken
               in
               ,
               with
               great
               store
               of
               Armes
               and
               Prisoners
               ,
               by
               Sir
               JOHN
               SEATON
               ,
               with
               those
               Gentlemen
               that
               followed
               him
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Townesmen
               of
               Manchester
               ,
               and
               other
               Clubmen
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               whom
               they
               had
               gotten
               together
               .
            
             
               The
               Earle
               of
               Darby
               desisted
               not
               from
               his
               indeavours
               to
               reduce
               that
               County
               ;
               but
               marched
               with
               a
               considerable
               strength
               to
               take
               in
               Whaley
               ,
               which
               he
               
               had
               almost
               accomplished
               ,
               but
               was
               notwithstanding
               repelled
               from
               thence
               by
               the
               Forces
               of
               the
               Country
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               Earle
               had
               likewise
               possessed
               himselfe
               of
               Warrington
               ,
               a
               considerable
               Towne
               in
               Lancashire
               ;
               and
               left
               a
               Garrison
               in
               it
               ;
               but
               at
               the
               beginning
               of
               Iune
               ,
               that
               Towne
               was
               regained
               by
               the
               Forces
               of
               Manchester
               ,
               with
               eight
               Peeces
               of
               Ordnance
               ,
               and
               five
               or
               six
               hundred
               Prisoners
               ;
               by
               which
               all
               Lancashire
               seemed
               to
               be
               reduced
               to
               the
               obedience
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               scarce
               any
               place
               of
               considerable
               strength
               being
               left
               in
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Early
               of
               Darby
               .
            
             
               The
               Lord
               GRAY
               of
               Grooby
               ,
               had
               been
               long
               possessed
               of
               Leicester
               ,
               as
               the
               chiefe
               quarter
               where
               he
               resided
               ;
               and
               besides
               his
               actions
               at
               other
               parts
               about
               that
               place
               ,
               with
               various
               fortunes
               had
               opposed
               the
               Forces
               of
               Master
               HASTINGS
               ,
               who
               kept
               a
               Garrison
               at
               
                 Ashby
                 de
                 la
                 zouch
              
               ,
               and
               acted
               with
               great
               fervour
               and
               constancy
               for
               the
               Kings
               Cause
               .
            
             
               Hampshire
               had
               been
               much
               distressed
               by
               both
               Parties
               ;
               but
               the
               Kings
               Garrison
               of
               Winchester
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               Basing-House
               ,
               the
               dwelling
               place
               of
               Marquesse
               Winchester
               ,
               were
               there
               predominant
               ,
               and
               at
               their
               pleasure
               forced
               Contribution
               from
               the
               adjacent
               Country
               ;
               Wales
               was
               almost
               wholly
               at
               the
               Kings
               dispose
               ,
               except
               very
               few
               places
               ,
               which
               with
               much
               difficulty
               preserved
               themselves
               for
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               some
               Gentlemen
               ,
               who
               with
               much
               hazard
               continued
               their
               fidelity
               to
               that
               side
               ,
               such
               as
               Colonell
               GLYNN
               ,
               Colonell
               MITTEN
               ,
               and
               LAUGHERNE
               ,
               with
               other
               private
               Gentlemen
               .
               But
               indeed
               the
               Parliament
               was
               then
               in
               a
               low
               ebbe
               ;
               and
               before
               the
               end
               of
               that
               Iuly
               ,
               1643.
               they
               had
               no
               Forces
               at
               all
               to
               keep
               the
               Field
               ;
               their
               maine
               Armies
               (
               as
               is
               before
               touched
               )
               being
               quite
               ruined
               ,
               and
               no
               hope
               in
               appearance
               left
               ,
               but
               to
               preserve
               a
               while
               those
               Forts
               and
               Townes
               which
               they
               then
               possessed
               ;
               nor
               could
               they
               long
               hope
               to
               preserve
               them
               ,
               unlesse
               the
               fortune
               of
               the
               field
               should
               change
               .
            
             
             
               Thus
               seemed
               the
               Parliament
               to
               be
               quite
               sunke
               beyond
               any
               hope
               of
               recovery
               ,
               and
               was
               so
               believed
               by
               many
               men
               .
               The
               King
               was
               possessed
               of
               all
               the
               Westerne
               Countries
               ,
               from
               the
               farthest
               part
               of
               Cornwall
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               Northward
               as
               farre
               as
               the
               Borders
               of
               Scotland
               .
               His
               Armies
               were
               full
               and
               flourishing
               ,
               free
               to
               march
               whither
               they
               pleased
               ,
               and
               enough
               to
               be
               divided
               for
               severall
               exploits
               ;
               one
               part
               was
               sent
               to
               take
               in
               Exe●er
               ,
               where
               the
               Earle
               of
               Stamford
               was
               shut
               up
               ,
               not
               able
               long
               to
               hold
               the
               place
               .
               The
               King
               in
               Person
               with
               a
               gallant
               Army
               ,
               designed
               his
               March
               towards
               Gloucester
               ,
               the
               onely
               considerable
               Towne
               in
               those
               parts
               ,
               which
               the
               Parliament
               held
               .
               What
               the
               Kings
               Party
               conceived
               then
               of
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               was
               expressed
               in
               many
               Writings
               ,
               one
               in
               the
               nature
               of
               a
               jeering
               Epigram
               ,
               was
               made
               at
               Oxford
               ,
               which
               I
               thought
               fit
               to
               insert
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               particular
               expressions
               of
               the
               Parliaments
               low
               Condition
               :
               The
               thing
               is
               written
               in
               an
               odde
               manner
               ,
               and
               the
               names
               of
               the
               Parliament
               Commanders
               ,
               FAIRFAX
               and
               WALLER
               ,
               expressed
               by
               a
               rebus
               way
               of
               Latine
               ,
               as
               likewise
               those
               of
               the
               Kings
               side
               ,
               Marquesse
               of
               Hartford
               ,
               and
               Earle
               of
               Newcastle
               .
               I
               leave
               it
               to
               the
               Reader
               without
               either
               Translation
               or
               Comment
               .
            
             
               
                 EXtincta
                 Castro
                 Fax
                 pulchra
                 novo
                 est
                 ;
              
               
                 Nec
                 Nautae
                 postea
                 nec
                 militi
              
               
                 Sit
                 nota
                 Pharos
                 ,
                 Auster
                 disparem
              
               
                 Hand
                 tulit
                 casum
                 :
                 Murus
                 ,
                 cui
                 addita
                 est
              
               
                 Canina
                 littera
                 ,
                 mersa
                 est
                 suis
              
               
                 Cum
                 turmis
                 nuper
                 Leporis
                 vado
                 .
              
               
                 Euri
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 Bristonia
              
               
                 Leporinos
                 horrescens
                 vortices
                 .
              
               
                 Anglica
                 Claudii
                 timet
                 pares
              
               
                 Vrbs
                 casus
                 ;
                 Herois
                 Teutonici
              
               
                 Myrmidones
                 astant
                 magno
                 cum
                 Duce
                 .
              
               
                 Pacata
                 Thule
                 est
                 ;
                 nec
                 Noto
                 timor
              
               
                 Popello
                 aut
                 Regi
                 .
                 Nihil
                 relictum
                 est
              
               
               
                 Britanicum
                 domare
                 Caesarem
              
               
                 Ni
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 preces
                 Gregis
                 .
              
               
                 Haec
                 Sphinges
                 raptim
                 Oedipo
                 suo
                 .
              
               
                 Iulii
                 20.
                 1643.
                 
              
            
             
               London
               was
               then
               altogether
               unfortified
               ,
               no
               Works
               were
               raised
               ;
               nor
               could
               they
               ,
               if
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               then
               Masters
               of
               the
               field
               ,
               had
               come
               upon
               them
               ,
               have
               opposed
               any
               Walls
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               old
               SPARTA
               used
               for
               their
               Guard
               ,
               the
               hearts
               of
               couragious
               Citizens
               .
               But
               at
               that
               time
               London
               began
               her
               large
               intrenchment
               ;
               which
               incompassed
               not
               onely
               the
               City
               ,
               but
               the
               whole
               Suburbs
               on
               every
               side
               ,
               containing
               about
               twelve
               miles
               in
               circuit
               .
               That
               great
               worke
               was
               by
               many
               hands
               compleated
               in
               a
               short
               time
               ,
               it
               being
               then
               a
               custome
               every
               day
               to
               go
               out
               by
               thousands
               to
               digge
               ,
               all
               Professions
               ,
               Trades
               ,
               and
               Occupations
               ,
               taking
               their
               turnes
               ;
               and
               not
               onely
               inferiour
               Tradesmen
               ,
               but
               Gentlemen
               of
               the
               best
               quality
               ,
               Knights
               ,
               and
               Ladies
               themselves
               ,
               for
               the
               incouragement
               of
               others
               ,
               resorted
               daily
               to
               the
               Workes
               ,
               not
               as
               spectators
               but
               assistors
               in
               it
               ;
               carrying
               themselves
               Spades
               ,
               Mattoks
               ,
               and
               other
               instruments
               of
               digging
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               became
               a
               pleasing
               sight
               at
               London
               ,
               to
               see
               them
               going
               out
               in
               such
               order
               and
               numbers
               ,
               with
               Drums
               beating
               before
               them
               ;
               and
               put
               life
               into
               the
               drooping
               people
               (
               being
               taken
               for
               an
               happy
               Omen
               )
               that
               in
               so
               low
               a
               condition
               they
               seemed
               not
               to
               despaire
               .
               But
               bootlesse
               in
               probability
               had
               that
               labour
               proved
               ,
               and
               not
               timely
               enough
               to
               save
               London
               ,
               if
               the
               King
               had
               marched
               thither
               instead
               of
               Gloucester
               .
            
             
               But
               that
               storme
               of
               Fortune
               was
               strong
               enough
               to
               shake
               off
               divers
               of
               the
               loose
               leaves
               ,
               that
               seemed
               to
               grow
               on
               the
               Parliament
               side
               ,
               and
               unsettle
               the
               resolutions
               of
               such
               ,
               as
               were
               not
               enough
               rooted
               in
               that
               Cause
               which
               they
               had
               chosen
               :
               For
               divers
               men
               of
               great
               quality
               ,
               and
               Members
               of
               both
               Houses
               ,
               some
               Lords
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               the
               Commons
               ,
               did
               at
               that
               time
               
               desert
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               fly
               to
               Oxford
               :
               Whose
               names
               (
               though
               the
               Lords
               were
               named
               ,
               who
               first
               deserted
               it
               )
               are
               here
               spared
               ,
               because
               this-latter
               revolt
               must
               needs
               carry
               the
               face
               of
               a
               crime
               ;
               as
               being
               no
               matter
               of
               opinion
               or
               conscience
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               first
               justified
               themselves
               ;
               but
               proceeding
               ,
               in
               all
               probability
               ,
               from
               weaknesse
               ,
               and
               feare
               for
               their
               private
               fortunes
               .
               They
               therefore
               lost
               much
               of
               their
               esteeme
               on
               both
               sides
               ;
               becomming
               like
               a
               foile
               to
               set
               off
               the
               constancy
               of
               those
               few
               Members
               who
               durst
               yet
               continue
               there
               ,
               and
               remaine
               firme
               to
               their
               first
               Principle
               〈◊〉
               publike
               Interest
               ;
               wading
               thorow
               more
               difficultie
               and
               dangers
               ,
               then
               any
               former
               Parliament
               had
               been
               enforced
               to
               do
               .
            
             
               But
               in
               the
               Parliament
               it selfe
               there
               appeared
               no
               show
               of
               despaire
               ,
               as
               they
               observed
               who
               were
               then
               witnesses
               of
               their
               proceedings
               ;
               and
               the
               City
               of
               London
               expressed
               much
               forwardnesse
               and
               alacrity
               in
               recruiting
               the
               Lord
               Generall
               Essex
               both
               with
               their
               persons
               and
               purses
               ;
               besides
               their
               great
               indeavour
               to
               raise
               another
               Army
               for
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               WALLER
               ,
               to
               be
               as
               a
               Reserve
               to
               the
               other
               ,
               upon
               the
               great
               occasion
               then
               in
               hand
               .
            
             
               The
               Earle
               of
               Manchester
               ,
               to
               his
               lasting
               Honour
               ,
               chose
               that
               very
               time
               to
               begin
               his
               Martiall
               imployment
               ;
               and
               raising
               Forces
               thorow
               the
               Easterne
               Associated
               Counties
               (
               of
               which
               he
               was
               then
               made
               Generall
               by
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               those
               Counties
               having
               been
               before
               prepared
               for
               that
               Association
               ,
               by
               the
               wisdom
               and
               activity
               of
               the
               forementioned
               Colonell
               CROMWELL
               )
               performed
               that
               yeare
               and
               the
               next
               great
               services
               for
               the
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               While
               the
               Parliament
               and
               City
               of
               London
               were
               thus
               busied
               in
               recruiting
               their
               decayed
               Armies
               ,
               Gloucester
               began
               to
               be
               made
               the
               chiefe
               Seene
               ,
               on
               which
               this
               Civill
               Tragedy
               was
               acted
               ,
               and
               place
               of
               great
               concernment
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               where
               the
               first
               turne
               of
               Fortune
               grew
               .
               The
               City
               of
               Gloucester
               was
               then
               
               governed
               by
               Colonell
               EDWARD
               MASSEY
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               excellent
               skill
               to
               defend
               it
               ;
               of
               such
               a
               courage
               ,
               as
               no
               threats
               of
               a
               powerfull
               Enemy
               could
               shake
               ;
               and
               such
               a
               fidelity
               ,
               as
               no
               promises
               of
               a
               King
               could
               overcome
               .
               This
               MASSEY
               was
               brought
               to
               Gloucester
               by
               the
               Earle
               of
               Stamford
               ,
               under
               whom
               he
               had
               served
               as
               Lieutenant
               Colonell
               ,
               and
               by
               deputation
               from
               that
               Earle
               ,
               had
               for
               many
               Moneths
               governed
               that
               City
               .
            
             
               Now
               there
               was
               no
               more
               expectation
               of
               the
               Earls
               returne
               thither
               ;
               and
               therefore
               MASSEY
               ,
               as
               the
               fittest
               man
               ,
               by
               consent
               both
               of
               Citizens
               and
               Souldiers
               ,
               was
               appointed
               Governour
               ,
               and
               made
               a
               Colonell
               by
               Commission
               from
               the
               Generall
               .
            
             
               The
               surrender
               of
               Bristoll
               to
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               (
               which
               was
               more
               sudden
               then
               could
               be
               feared
               ,
               and
               for
               which
               afterward
               the
               Governour
               Master
               FIENNES
               was
               questioned
               ,
               and
               condemned
               by
               a
               Councell
               of
               Warre
               )
               must
               needs
               strike
               a
               great
               terrour
               ,
               and
               sad
               amazement
               into
               Gloucester
               ,
               which
               now
               seemed
               to
               stand
               forlorne
               ,
               and
               without
               hope
               of
               any
               rescue
               ,
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               a
               large
               Country
               ,
               possessed
               by
               their
               victorious
               Enemies
               .
            
             
               It
               cannot
               be
               denyed
               ,
               that
               the
               resolution
               which
               this
               City
               had
               taken
               up
               ,
               of
               resisting
               the
               King
               at
               such
               a
               time
               ,
               was
               very
               admirable
               ,
               if
               a
               man
               consider
               the
               small
               strength
               they
               had
               within
               ;
               the
               many
               discouragements
               round
               about
               them
               ;
               the
               great
               distance
               of
               any
               aid
               that
               could
               be
               sent
               to
               them
               .
               Their
               strength
               within
               was
               very
               small
               ;
               the
               whole
               number
               of
               Souldiers
               ,
               Horse
               ,
               Foot
               ,
               and
               Dragoones
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Trayned
               Bands
               ,
               aud
               those
               Horse
               and
               Dragoones
               ,
               which
               on
               a
               sudden
               they
               got
               from
               Barclay
               Castle
               ,
               consisting
               of
               few
               more
               then
               fifteene
               hundred
               ;
               forty
               Barrels
               of
               Powder
               was
               all
               their
               store
               ,
               with
               a
               very
               meane
               and
               slender
               Artillery
               for
               such
               a
               Service
               :
               The
               Works
               were
               of
               a
               vast
               compasse
               ,
               and
               little
               more
               then
               halfe
               perfected
               ,
               when
               this
               rough
               storme
               did
               first
               threaten
               them
               .
            
             
             
               The
               whole
               Country
               round
               about
               them
               ,
               instead
               of
               incouraging
               this
               resolution
               of
               theirs
               ,
               did
               rather
               indeavour
               to
               shake
               and
               weaken
               it
               ,
               by
               intimations
               of
               the
               danger
               ,
               and
               perswasions
               to
               make
               Peace
               with
               such
               an
               Enemy
               :
               For
               they
               had
               revolted
               from
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               or
               resolved
               so
               to
               do
               ;
               and
               wished
               ,
               for
               their
               owne
               private
               Interests
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               were
               quietly
               possessed
               of
               that
               City
               ;
               for
               they
               conceived
               (
               not
               without
               reason
               )
               that
               the
               standing
               out
               of
               Gloucester
               would
               be
               unhappy
               for
               that
               Country
               ;
               because
               by
               the
               falling
               downe
               of
               a
               great
               Army
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               but
               expect
               a
               destruction
               of
               their
               Corne
               ,
               Cattle
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               Provisions
               ;
               and
               at
               the
               last
               ,
               if
               it
               should
               so
               fall
               out
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               should
               faile
               of
               taking
               in
               that
               Towne
               ,
               they
               must
               be
               inforced
               to
               stoope
               perpetually
               under
               two
               burdens
               ,
               and
               be
               cast
               into
               a
               sadd
               condition
               of
               povety
               and
               misery
               .
               Whereas
               if
               that
               Army
               did
               prevaile
               ,
               they
               were
               sure
               to
               rest
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               the
               Kings
               Country
               ,
               farre
               from
               spoile
               and
               plunder
               ,
               and
               for
               an
               easie
               Contribution
               ,
               injoy
               free
               and
               ample
               Trade
               .
            
             
               The
               succour
               which
               the
               City
               could
               expect
               ,
               was
               as
               farre
               off
               as
               London
               ,
               and
               in
               what
               condition
               the
               Parliament
               Armies
               then
               were
               ,
               is
               before
               related
               .
               Notwithstanding
               all
               this
               ,
               the
               Citizens
               of
               Gloucester
               ,
               together
               with
               examining
               what
               strength
               they
               had
               ,
               examined
               also
               the
               grounds
               of
               their
               perseverance
               .
               A
               Common-Councell
               was
               held
               ,
               where
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Souldiery
               were
               present
               ;
               their
               late
               Protestation
               was
               called
               to
               remembrance
               ,
               and
               read
               there
               ;
               by
               which
               they
               were
               all
               obliged
               ,
               never
               to
               act
               or
               comply
               with
               the
               adverse
               Faction
               .
               Upon
               which
               consideration
               they
               heightened
               their
               courages
               ,
               and
               unanimously
               resolved
               to
               refuse
               the
               tender
               of
               peace
               .
               Privare
               cares
               were
               then
               forgotten
               ,
               and
               not
               onely
               men
               ,
               but
               women
               and
               children
               ,
               acted
               their
               parts
               ,
               in
               making
               up
               those
               defects
               that
               were
               in
               the
               Fortifications
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               condition
               stood
               Gloucester
               ,
               when
               the
               King
               
               in
               Person
               attended
               with
               a
               great
               and
               gallant
               Army
               ,
               full
               of
               the
               flower
               of
               English
               Nobility
               and
               Gentry
               ,
               was
               come
               to
               besiege
               it
               ,
               being
               the
               tenth
               of
               August
               ,
               1643.
               
            
             
               Part
               of
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               ,
               some
               daies
               before
               ,
               had
               been
               discerned
               hovering
               on
               the
               top
               of
               the
               hills
               ;
               and
               a
               Summons
               had
               been
               sent
               from
               Prince
               RUPERT
               to
               the
               City
               :
               To
               which
               the
               Major
               gave
               answer
               ,
               That
               he
               kept
               the
               Towne
               for
               His
               Majesties
               behoofe
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               render
               it
               .
               Which
               Answer
               ,
               though
               laughed
               at
               by
               those
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               the
               Major
               conceived
               very
               justifiable
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               did
               truly
               hold
               it
               for
               the
               use
               of
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               but
               according
               to
               the
               sense
               of
               both
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               was
               full
               of
               indignation
               ,
               that
               such
               a
               forlorne
               City
               should
               stand
               out
               against
               him
               ;
               yet
               he
               desired
               to
               gaine
               it
               without
               blood
               ,
               and
               losse
               of
               time
               ,
               which
               seemed
               then
               pretious
               in
               his
               full
               carriere
               of
               Victory
               .
               To
               that
               purpose
               he
               came
               in
               Person
               before
               it
               ,
               that
               the
               reverence
               or
               terrour
               of
               his
               presence
               might
               prevaile
               with
               them
               ;
               and
               being
               come
               before
               the
               City
               ,
               he
               gave
               this
               honourable
               Summons
               by
               two
               Heraulds
               of
               Armes
               .
            
             
               CHARLES
               REX
               .
            
             
               OVt
               of
               our
               tender
               compassion
               to
               our
               City
               of
               Gloucester
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               may
               not
               receive
               prejudice
               by
               our
               Army
               ,
               which
               we
               cannot
               prevent
               ,
               if
               we
               be
               compelled
               to
               assault
               it
               :
               We
               are
               Personally
               come
               before
               it
               ,
               to
               require
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               are
               gratiously
               pleased
               to
               let
               all
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               persons
               within
               that
               City
               ,
               as
               well
               Souldiers
               as
               others
               ,
               know
               ,
               That
               if
               they
               shall
               immediately
               submit
               themselves
               ,
               and
               deliver
               this
               City
               to
               us
               ,
               we
               are
               contented
               freely
               and
               absolutely
               to
               pardon
               every
               one
               of
               them
               without
               exception
               ;
               and
               do
               assure
               them
               in
               the
               word
               of
               a
               King
               ,
               That
               they
               nor
               any
               of
               them
               ,
               shall
               receive
               the
               least
               dammage
               or
               prejudice
               by
               our
               Army
               ,
               in
               their
               Persons
               or
               Estates
               :
               But
               that
               we
               will
               appoint
               such
               
               a
               Governour
               ,
               and
               a
               moderate
               Garrison
               to
               reside
               there
               ,
               as
               shall
               be
               both
               for
               the
               ease
               and
               security
               of
               that
               City
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Country
               .
               But
               if
               they
               shall
               neglect
               this
               offer
               of
               Grace
               and
               Favour
               ,
               and
               compell
               us
               by
               the
               power
               of
               our
               Army
               to
               reduce
               that
               place
               (
               which
               by
               the
               help
               of
               God
               we
               shall
               easily
               and
               shortly
               be
               able
               to
               do
               )
               they
               must
               thank
               themselves
               for
               all
               the
               calamities
               and
               miseries
               which
               shall
               befall
               them
               .
               To
               this
               Message
               we
               expect
               a
               cleare
               and
               positive
               Answer
               ,
               within
               two
               houres
               after
               the
               publishing
               hereof
               ;
               and
               by
               these
               Presents
               do
               give
               leave
               to
               any
               persons
               safely
               to
               repaire
               to
               ,
               and
               returne
               from
               us
               ,
               whom
               that
               City
               shall
               desire
               to
               imploy
               unto
               us
               in
               that
               businesse
               .
               And
               we
               do
               require
               all
               the
               Officers
               and
               Souldiers
               of
               our
               Army
               ,
               quietly
               to
               suffer
               them
               to
               passe
               accordingly
               .
            
             
               After
               some
               debate
               upon
               this
               Message
               ,
               an
               Answer
               was
               drawne
               and
               consented
               unto
               ,
               both
               by
               the
               Citizens
               and
               the
               Souldiers
               ;
               which
               was
               presented
               to
               the
               King
               by
               Serjeant
               Major
               PUDSEY
               ,
               and
               a
               Citizen
               ;
               as
               followeth
               :
            
             
               WE
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
               Magistrates
               ,
               Officers
               ,
               and
               Souldiers
               within
               this
               Garrison
               of
               Gloucester
               ,
               unto
               his
               Majesties
               Gracious
               Message
               returne
               this
               humble
               Answer
               ,
               That
               we
               do
               keepe
               this
               City
               ,
               according
               to
               our
               Oath
               and
               Allegiance
               ,
               to
               and
               for
               the
               use
               of
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               his
               Royall
               Posterity
               ;
               and
               do
               accordingly
               conceive
               our selves
               wholly
               bound
               to
               obey
               the
               Commands
               of
               His
               Majesty
               signified
               by
               both
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               are
               resolved
               ,
               by
               Gods
               helpe
               ,
               to
               keepe
               this
               City
               accordingly
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               received
               this
               Answer
               to
               his
               Summons
               ,
               without
               any
               expression
               of
               choller
               or
               indignation
               ,
               seeming
               onely
               to
               wonder
               at
               their
               great
               confidence
               ,
               and
               from
               what
               hope
               of
               reliefe
               it
               should
               proceed
               ,
               using
               these
               words
               before
               the
               Messengers
               ,
               WALLER
               
                 is
                 extinct
                 ,
                 and
              
               ESSEX
               
                 cannot
                 come
              
               .
               But
               by
               this
               time
               
               the
               Kings
               Army
               was
               drawne
               into
               the
               fields
               about
               Gloucester
               ,
               Prince
               RUPERT
               and
               Generall
               RIVEN
               facing
               it
               on
               one
               side
               with
               about
               six
               thousand
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               ,
               and
               two
               thousand
               Horse
               on
               the
               other
               ;
               and
               immediately
               after
               this
               Answer
               ,
               advanced
               forward
               into
               the
               Suburbs
               ,
               on
               the
               East
               side
               of
               the
               City
               ;
               but
               were
               there
               entertained
               with
               an
               hot
               Skirmish
               ,
               and
               fired
               out
               .
               For
               upon
               the
               returne
               of
               the
               Messengers
               ,
               the
               Suburbs
               were
               set
               on
               fire
               ,
               and
               flaming
               round
               about
               ,
               became
               an
               object
               of
               great
               terrour
               ;
               by
               which
               the
               Citizens
               seemed
               more
               ingaged
               to
               pursue
               their
               resolution
               ;
               and
               the
               Kings
               Army
               to
               settle
               themselves
               for
               gaining
               by
               force
               what
               they
               perceived
               would
               not
               be
               yeelded
               on
               other
               termes
               .
            
             
               That
               very
               night
               the
               Kings
               Army
               began
               their
               Intrenchments
               within
               Musket
               shot
               of
               the
               Walls
               ,
               on
               two
               sides
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               taking
               advantage
               for
               their
               security
               ,
               of
               the
               shadow
               and
               shelter
               of
               some
               few
               Houses
               which
               the
               flames
               had
               not
               catched
               .
               Which
               being
               perceived
               ,
               the
               Musketeers
               plyed
               them
               from
               the
               Walls
               ,
               but
               could
               do
               little
               hurt
               so
               against
               the
               Pyoneers
               ;
               which
               caused
               the
               besieged
               to
               make
               severall
               Sallyes
               by
               small
               Parties
               into
               those
               Trenches
               ,
               and
               at
               some
               places
               beat
               them
               out
               ,
               gaining
               both
               Armes
               and
               Prisoners
               ,
               and
               retreating
               safe
               .
            
             
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               VAVASOR
               had
               advanced
               with
               his
               Welch
               Forces
               on
               the
               West
               side
               ,
               and
               made
               neere
               approach
               that
               way
               ,
               intending
               to
               joyne
               with
               other
               Forces
               that
               came
               from
               Worcester
               ,
               and
               had
               drawne
               themselves
               together
               on
               the
               North-West
               side
               .
               On
               the
               South
               side
               Generall
               RIVEN
               placed
               his
               Leaguer
               ,
               taking
               advantage
               of
               a
               rising
               ground
               in
               the
               midst
               ,
               to
               shelter
               himselfe
               from
               the
               shot
               of
               the
               besieged
               .
               Sir
               JACOB
               ASHLEY
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               first
               Skirmishes
               had
               received
               a
               wound
               ,
               was
               quartered
               with
               a
               strong
               Brigado
               at
               the
               East
               side
               of
               the
               City
               .
            
             
               Thus
               was
               Gloucester
               on
               all
               sides
               blocked
               up
               ,
               and
               nothing
               expected
               but
               a
               most
               furious
               and
               bloody
               businesse
               .
               
               The
               Kings
               Commanders
               ,
               being
               many
               of
               them
               Gentlemen
               of
               great
               skill
               ,
               and
               experience
               of
               Conduct
               ,
               had
               made
               their
               approaches
               (
               by
               the
               confession
               of
               all
               )
               with
               as
               much
               advantage
               as
               could
               be
               ;
               and
               placed
               their
               Batteries
               accordingly
               ;
               the
               Souldiers
               on
               that
               side
               had
               shewed
               themselves
               very
               swift
               and
               indefatigable
               in
               their
               Intrenchments
               ,
               and
               as
               bold
               in
               all
               attempts
               which
               they
               made
               upon
               the
               Towne
               .
               Nor
               were
               the
               besieged
               behind
               hand
               in
               courage
               ,
               patience
               ,
               and
               activity
               ;
               as
               appeared
               not
               onely
               in
               their
               defences
               ,
               but
               frequent
               Sallyes
               ;
               the
               Governour
               MASSEY
               being
               admired
               by
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               for
               the
               great
               skill
               and
               dexterity
               which
               he
               shewed
               upon
               all
               occasions
               :
               Of
               which
               I
               shall
               discourse
               〈◊〉
               particularly
               and
               at
               large
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               great
               importance
               of
               this
               famous
               Siege
               ;
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               whole
               Kingdome
               depending
               so
               much
               upon
               the
               successe
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Many
               strange
               and
               successefull
               Sallyes
               were
               made
               by
               the
               besieged
               .
            
             
               Three
               daies
               after
               the
               Siege
               was
               layed
               ,
               an
               hundred
               and
               fifty
               Musketeers
               ,
               commanded
               by
               Captaine
               GRAY
               ,
               fallyed
               over
               the
               Workes
               ,
               upon
               the
               Worcester
               Forces
               ,
               with
               whom
               the
               Welch
               had
               not
               yet
               joyned
               ,
               sell
               into
               their
               Quarters
               ,
               marched
               up
               to
               their
               Maine
               Guard
               ,
               killed
               a
               Captaine
               ,
               with
               eight
               or
               nine
               Common
               Souldiers
               ,
               tooke
               five
               Prisoners
               ,
               divers
               Armes
               ,
               burnt
               their
               Guard
               ,
               and
               retreated
               without
               the
               losse
               of
               any
               .
               Captaine
               MALLERY
               ,
               with
               the
               like
               number
               of
               Musketeers
               ,
               within
               a
               day
               after
               was
               commanded
               forth
               ,
               to
               surprize
               some
               Ordnance
               of
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               which
               were
               suspected
               to
               lye
               at
               a
               certaine
               place
               ;
               but
               finding
               none
               ,
               retreated
               without
               losse
               ,
               having
               killed
               some
               ,
               taken
               a
               few
               Prisoners
               ,
               and
               fired
               part
               of
               their
               Quarters
               .
               Within
               a
               weeke
               after
               ,
               another
               Party
               of
               an
               hundred
               and
               fifty
               Musketeers
               ,
               commanded
               by
               Captain
               CRISPE
               ,
               sallyed
               forth
               ,
               and
               fell
               into
               their
               Enemies
               Trenches
               under
               the
               Towne
               Wall
               ,
               marched
               above
               halfe
               way
               thorow
               them
               ,
               performed
               strangely
               ,
               and
               
               killed
               above
               an
               hundred
               men
               ,
               as
               was
               confessed
               by
               some
               of
               that
               side
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               help
               of
               the
               Musketeers
               on
               the
               City
               Walls
               ,
               retreated
               safe
               ,
               without
               the
               losse
               of
               any
               ,
               only
               two
               wounded
               .
            
             
               The
               Besiegers
               proceeded
               with
               great
               skill
               and
               industry
               in
               making
               their
               Batteries
               ,
               and
               undermining
               at
               severall
               places
               ;
               which
               labour
               of
               undermining
               ,
               at
               some
               places
               was
               made
               frustrate
               by
               water
               springs
               ,
               and
               in
               others
               by
               the
               extreme
               hardnesse
               of
               rocky
               ground
               ;
               and
               where
               the
               businesse
               was
               more
               feasible
               ,
               the
               skill
               of
               the
               Governour
               prevented
               them
               by
               countermining
               .
               Many
               Granadoes
               were
               shot
               of
               great
               bignesse
               from
               their
               Morterpieces
               into
               the
               Towne
               ,
               but
               guided
               by
               a
               strange
               hand
               of
               providence
               into
               such
               by-places
               ,
               that
               they
               did
               very
               little
               hurt
               .
               One
               thing
               is
               worthy
               the
               relating
               ;
               when
               the
               Welch
               and
               Worcester
               Forces
               of
               the
               King
               came
               up
               ,
               and
               foure
               Peeces
               of
               Ordnance
               were
               drawne
               a
               good
               distance
               before
               the
               place
               of
               their
               Leaguer
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               them
               planted
               for
               battery
               ;
               a
               Party
               of
               about
               foure
               hundred
               Musketeers
               ,
               commanded
               by
               Major
               PUDSEY
               ,
               and
               Captaine
               GRAY
               ,
               assisted
               by
               Captaine
               FAULKNER
               ,
               and
               Captaine
               MASSEY
               ,
               fallied
               forth
               of
               one
               of
               the
               Gates
               ;
               meane
               while
               a
               Lieutenant
               with
               fifty
               Musketeers
               ,
               was
               sent
               over
               the
               Works
               to
               give
               them
               an
               Alarum
               ,
               whilest
               the
               greater
               Party
               got
               behind
               their
               Canon
               and
               Breast-Works
               ;
               fell
               upon
               their
               maine
               Guard
               ,
               slew
               many
               Officers
               ,
               two
               Canoniers
               ,
               slew
               ,
               or
               mortally
               wounded
               ,
               about
               an
               hundred
               Common
               Souldiers
               ;
               tooke
               a
               Lieutenant
               ,
               with
               foure
               more
               Prisoners
               ,
               nayled
               their
               Canon
               ;
               and
               retreated
               with
               the
               losse
               onely
               of
               two
               slaine
               ,
               and
               foure
               taken
               Prisoners
               .
            
             
               Two
               Sallyes
               of
               such
               Parties
               were
               not
               long
               after
               made
               ,
               though
               not
               with
               the
               same
               successe
               altogether
               (
               by
               reason
               of
               some
               mis-guidance
               )
               yet
               so
               much
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               retreated
               without
               any
               sensible
               losse
               ;
               and
               were
               enough
               to
               amaze
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               that
               such
               small
               Parties
               should
               runne
               up
               to
               their
               head
               Quarters
               ,
               force
               
               their
               men
               ,
               and
               be
               able
               in
               that
               manner
               to
               recover
               back
               .
               And
               it
               was
               observed
               by
               those
               who
               well
               understood
               Warre
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               a
               more
               then
               ordinary
               providence
               ,
               which
               did
               preserve
               and
               bring
               off
               those
               many
               severall
               Parties
               ,
               when
               the
               vanquishing
               of
               any
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               must
               needs
               run
               the
               City
               into
               extreme
               hazard
               ;
               whose
               whole
               strength
               remained
               upon
               the
               Workes
               day
               and
               night
               ,
               except
               the
               reserve
               of
               an
               hundred
               and
               twenty
               men
               at
               the
               maine
               Guard.
               One
               rare
               and
               slender
               ranke
               were
               to
               receive
               all
               the
               storme
               without
               seconds
               :
               Yet
               it
               was
               the
               opinion
               of
               best
               Souldiers
               ,
               that
               the
               safety
               of
               the
               whole
               did
               require
               those
               frequent
               Sallyes
               ,
               as
               the
               best
               remedies
               for
               so
               desperate
               a
               disease
               :
               Which
               did
               not
               onely
               retard
               their
               Enemies
               Preparations
               ,
               but
               put
               them
               into
               an
               Amaze
               ,
               that
               the
               besieged
               should
               continue
               in
               such
               an
               height
               of
               resolution
               ;
               which
               resolution
               was
               to
               be
               kept
               up
               by
               the
               heat
               of
               Action
               .
               And
               it
               was
               the
               Governours
               care
               ,
               to
               keep
               his
               Enemies
               waking
               by
               continuall
               Alarms
               ,
               to
               wast
               and
               weary
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               Kings
               Army
               were
               still
               preparing
               for
               a
               generall
               storme
               ,
               and
               striving
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               to
               waste
               the
               Magazine
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               which
               they
               hoped
               would
               soone
               faile
               ,
               they
               spent
               their
               owne
               store
               ,
               and
               daily
               acted
               to
               the
               terrour
               of
               the
               besieged
               ;
               shooting
               Granadoes
               and
               Fire-bals
               out
               of
               their
               Morter-Peeces
               ;
               and
               from
               one
               Battery
               which
               they
               had
               planted
               ,
               shot
               in
               one
               night
               above
               twenty
               fiery
               bullets
               ,
               which
               flew
               thorow
               the
               ayre
               like
               so
               many
               falling
               Stars
               ,
               some
               eighteene
               pound
               weight
               ,
               others
               two
               and
               twenty
               ;
               some
               of
               them
               passing
               thorow
               Stables
               and
               Hay-ricks
               ,
               did
               notwithstanding
               by
               their
               swift
               motion
               ,
               faile
               of
               kindling
               ;
               and
               ,
               which
               seemed
               strange
               ,
               could
               not
               set
               one
               house
               on
               fire
               .
               Many
               Mynes
               and
               Countermynes
               were
               every
               day
               working
               with
               great
               industry
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               the
               Governour
               MASSEY
               ,
               striving
               to
               animate
               his
               men
               ,
               and
               prevent
               the
               Townes
               despairng
               ,
               by
               shewing
               the
               probability
               of
               a
               sudden
               reliefe
               ;
               withall
               adding
               ,
               
               that
               their
               so
               late
               yeelding
               would
               not
               at
               all
               mollifie
               the
               Kings
               Army
               .
               On
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               the
               King
               seemed
               loath
               to
               invite
               them
               to
               yeeld
               solemnly
               by
               publike
               Summons
               ,
               least
               he
               should
               detract
               from
               the
               honour
               of
               his
               enterprize
               .
               Yet
               many
               dealt
               with
               them
               underhand
               ,
               by
               advertisements
               of
               the
               Kings
               displeasure
               ,
               using
               also
               perswasions
               ,
               and
               some
               intimations
               of
               the
               possibility
               of
               Grace
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               VI.
               
            
             
               The
               Expedition
               of
               the
               Lord
               Generall
               ESSEX
               for
               reliefe
               of
               Gloucester
               .
               The
               great
               Battell
               of
               Newbury
               described
               .
            
             
               WHilest
               Gloucester
               was
               thus
               besieged
               ,
               and
               the
               Siege
               so
               straight
               ,
               that
               no
               intelligence
               could
               possibly
               arrive
               at
               it
               ;
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               who
               after
               serious
               considerations
               and
               debates
               ,
               had
               for
               the
               present
               resolved
               upon
               the
               reliefe
               of
               that
               City
               ,
               as
               the
               onely
               meanes
               to
               preserve
               the
               Kingdome
               ;
               were
               as
               much
               straightned
               how
               to
               proceed
               in
               the
               businesse
               ,
               with
               that
               expedition
               which
               was
               required
               .
               To
               recruit
               an
               Army
               so
               much
               wasted
               as
               the
               Lord
               Generals
               was
               ,
               seemed
               too
               slow
               for
               this
               Service
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Trayned
               Bands
               of
               London
               ,
               and
               their
               Auxiliaries
               ,
               must
               of
               necessity
               be
               made
               use
               of
               :
               Those
               that
               were
               well
               affected
               to
               the
               Parliament
               incouraged
               each
               other
               to
               the
               Worke
               :
               The
               disaffected
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               laboured
               in
               all
               discourses
               to
               breed
               despaire
               of
               the
               Atchievement
               ,
               and
               to
               discourage
               the
               Lord
               Generall
               from
               marching
               ;
               false
               reports
               were
               every
               day
               raised
               in
               London
               ,
               that
               Gloucester
               was
               taken
               .
               The
               Lord
               Generall
               Essex
               was
               fourescore
               miles
               off
               ,
               with
               no
               present
               or
               visible
               Army
               at
               
               that
               time
               ;
               his
               March
               lying
               thorow
               those
               Countries
               which
               were
               already
               harrowed
               by
               the
               Enemy
               :
               Insomuch
               that
               all
               considered
               ,
               it
               was
               a
               question
               which
               was
               more
               wonderfull
               ,
               that
               he
               undertooke
               it
               ,
               or
               that
               he
               did
               it
               .
               The
               Parliament
               was
               at
               that
               time
               so
               farre
               sunke
               ,
               both
               in
               strength
               and
               reputation
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               forsaken
               by
               those
               who
               followed
               fortune
               ,
               that
               nothing
               but
               an
               extraordinary
               providence
               could
               make
               it
               againe
               emergent
               .
               The
               Cause
               ,
               and
               very
               being
               of
               it
               ,
               was
               now
               at
               stake
               ;
               by
               the
               successe
               onely
               of
               this
               Expedition
               to
               be
               redeemed
               or
               quite
               lost
               .
               But
               it
               pleased
               God
               ,
               that
               according
               to
               that
               extremity
               ,
               the
               resolutions
               of
               men
               were
               fitted
               .
               The
               City
               Regiments
               and
               Auxiliaries
               came
               cheerefully
               in
               ,
               to
               performe
               the
               Service
               ;
               and
               that
               poore
               remainder
               of
               the
               Lord
               Generals
               old
               Army
               was
               with
               all
               speed
               recruited
               .
               An
               Army
               was
               likewise
               intended
               to
               be
               speedily
               raised
               for
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               WALLER
               to
               march
               after
               ,
               as
               a
               Reserve
               .
               But
               that
               was
               not
               so
               suddenly
               done
               as
               the
               occasion
               required
               ;
               if
               it
               had
               ,
               and
               that
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               could
               (
               as
               was
               intended
               )
               have
               come
               in
               with
               a
               supply
               at
               Newbury
               ,
               it
               was
               the
               opinion
               of
               most
               men
               ,
               that
               the
               Kings
               side
               had
               received
               an
               irrecoverable
               Defeat
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               24.
               of
               August
               the
               Lord
               Generall
               Essex
               on
               Hownslow
               Heath
               ,
               ten
               miles
               from
               London
               ,
               mustered
               his
               men
               ;
               where
               almost
               all
               the
               Members
               of
               both
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               rode
               with
               him
               to
               survey
               the
               Army
               ;
               and
               toward
               evening
               tooke
               leave
               of
               their
               Generall
               ,
               who
               marched
               on
               ,
               and
               that
               night
               lodged
               at
               Colebrooke
               .
            
             
               Upon
               intelligence
               of
               this
               Armies
               advance
               ,
               Prince
               RUPERT
               ,
               with
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               Kings
               Horse
               ,
               drew
               off
               from
               Gloucester
               ,
               to
               oppose
               their
               March
               ,
               and
               take
               what
               advantages
               he
               could
               against
               it
               :
               But
               the
               King
               with
               his
               maine
               Army
               continued
               the
               Siege
               ,
               resolving
               so
               to
               do
               till
               the
               last
               houre
               ;
               hoping
               that
               every
               moment
               might
               worke
               somewhat
               for
               his
               end
               ;
               either
               by
               failing
               of
               the
               Townes
               store
               of
               Ammunition
               ,
               
               or
               some
               other
               want
               that
               might
               happen
               .
               Neither
               was
               that
               hope
               without
               reason
               .
               And
               so
               much
               more
               wonderfull
               was
               the
               fortune
               of
               that
               Towne
               ,
               to
               be
               relieved
               at
               such
               a
               nick
               of
               time
               ,
               when
               their
               Ammunition
               was
               so
               farre
               consumed
               ,
               that
               but
               three
               single
               Barrels
               of
               Powder
               were
               left
               in
               their
               Magazine
               .
            
             
               On
               Saturday
               the
               26.
               of
               August
               1643.
               the
               Lord
               Generall
               Essex
               began
               his
               March
               from
               Colebrooke
               to
               Beckensfield
               ,
               and
               so
               forward
               to
               Beerton
               ,
               where
               he
               cloathed
               his
               Army
               ,
               and
               marched
               on
               .
               The
               City
               Regiments
               and
               Auxiliaries
               joyned
               not
               with
               the
               Lord
               Generals
               Army
               till
               the
               first
               of
               September
               ,
               when
               the
               generall
               Rendezvouze
               was
               on
               Brackley
               Heath
               .
               But
               before
               the
               joyning
               of
               all
               their
               Forces
               ,
               a
               small
               Party
               of
               the
               Kings
               Army
               ,
               consisting
               of
               400.
               
               Horse
               ,
               had
               faced
               a
               part
               of
               the
               Parliament
               Army
               ,
               and
               skirmished
               with
               them
               about
               Bicister
               ,
               but
               soone
               retreated
               upon
               the
               approach
               of
               greater
               numbers
               .
               The
               Generall
               taking
               up
               his
               Head
               Quarter
               at
               Aynow
               ,
               sent
               a
               Regiment
               to
               quarter
               that
               night
               at
               Deddington
               under
               the
               Conduct
               of
               Colonell
               MIDDLETON
               ;
               who
               hearing
               there
               of
               two
               Regiments
               of
               the
               Kings
               Horse
               ,
               sent
               two
               Companies
               of
               Dragoones
               ,
               and
               a
               Party
               of
               Horse
               to
               approach
               the
               Towne
               .
               But
               the
               Kings
               Horse
               retreated
               to
               a
               passage
               toward
               Oxford
               ,
               where
               the
               Lord
               WILMOT
               was
               with
               50.
               
               Troops
               more
               .
               The
               next
               morning
               two
               Parliament
               Regiments
               ,
               conducted
               by
               MIDDLETON
               and
               Sir
               JAMES
               RAMSEY
               advanced
               to
               that
               passe
               ;
               where
               their
               Enemies
               stood
               in
               two
               great
               Bodies
               ,
               and
               after
               some
               Skirmish
               gained
               the
               passe
               ,
               placing
               Dragoneers
               to
               maintaine
               it
               .
               But
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               drew
               up
               againe
               toward
               it
               ,
               and
               were
               received
               with
               a
               very
               hot
               Skirmish
               ,
               which
               lasted
               many
               houres
               ,
               till
               at
               last
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               made
               a
               retreat
               ;
               but
               perceiving
               that
               Colonell
               MIDDLETON
               marched
               back
               toward
               the
               maine
               Army
               (
               which
               he
               did
               by
               the
               Lord
               Generals
               Command
               )
               they
               sent
               a
               Party
               of
               Horse
               to
               fall
               on
               his
               Reare
               ,
               who
               followed
               them
               thorow
               Deddington
               
               but
               were
               beaten
               back
               thorow
               the
               Towne
               in
               some
               confusion
               .
               The
               losse
               of
               men
               in
               these
               Skirmishes
               was
               not
               much
               on
               either
               side
               ;
               neither
               could
               it
               certainly
               be
               knowne
               ,
               but
               was
               imagined
               by
               the
               Parliament
               side
               to
               be
               more
               on
               their
               Enemies
               Party
               then
               on
               theirs
               .
            
             
               The
               Lord
               Generall
               with
               his
               owne
               Regiment
               of
               Horse
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               GRAY
               ,
               quartering
               at
               Adderbury
               ,
               upon
               intelligence
               that
               some
               of
               the
               Kings
               Horse
               from
               Banbury
               were
               abroad
               ,
               sent
               out
               a
               Party
               from
               both
               Regiments
               ,
               who
               beat
               them
               in
               againe
               ,
               and
               pursued
               them
               into
               Banbury
               Towne
               ,
               whence
               they
               tooke
               divers
               Horses
               and
               Prisoners
               ,
               those
               in
               the
               Castle
               not
               daring
               to
               stirre
               out
               .
               The
               Generall
               marched
               from
               thence
               to
               
                 Chipping
                 Norton
              
               ,
               where
               some
               of
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               appeared
               againe
               ,
               but
               soone
               retreated
               ,
               as
               they
               did
               almost
               every
               day
               ,
               during
               the
               March
               of
               that
               Army
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               fourth
               of
               September
               ,
               when
               the
               Lord
               Generall
               marched
               toward
               Stow
               the
               old
               ,
               he
               sent
               Colonell
               HARVEY
               with
               his
               Regiment
               of
               Horse
               ,
               and
               two
               Regiments
               of
               Foot
               ,
               to
               advance
               a
               little
               before
               toward
               the
               right
               hand
               ,
               and
               the
               City
               Regiments
               upon
               the
               left
               ,
               under
               the
               Conduct
               of
               Lieutenant
               Colonell
               BAILY
               ,
               Generall
               Adjutant
               of
               the
               Foot.
               Prince
               RUPERT
               appeared
               with
               about
               4000.
               
               Horse
               ,
               drawne
               up
               on
               the
               Hills
               ,
               facing
               the
               Parliament
               Forces
               ,
               and
               sent
               a
               strong
               Party
               of
               Horse
               into
               a
               bottome
               neere
               Stow
               on
               the
               old
               ,
               to
               incompasse
               Colonell
               HARVEYS
               Regiments
               .
               Which
               being
               perceived
               ,
               three
               Regiments
               from
               the
               Vanne
               of
               the
               Parliament
               Army
               advanced
               to
               his
               rescue
               ,
               and
               made
               that
               Party
               of
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               retreat
               to
               their
               maine
               Body
               :
               Many
               Skirmishes
               there
               happened
               ,
               but
               little
               losse
               on
               either
               side
               .
            
             
               From
               thence
               the
               Generall
               marched
               in
               the
               Foot
               of
               his
               Infantry
               ,
               Sir
               JAMES
               RAMSEY
               in
               the
               Reare
               ,
               and
               Sir
               PHILIP
               STAPLETON
               had
               the
               Van
               Guard.
               
               When
               the
               Kings
               Horse
               againe
               appeared
               ,
               and
               were
               by
               Sir
               PHILIP
               STAPLETON
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               that
               Army
               encountered
               with
               divers
               Skirmishes
               ;
               but
               they
               retreated
               in
               a
               great
               Body
               ,
               and
               still
               appeared
               before
               the
               Parliament
               Army
               ,
               as
               they
               marched
               on
               ,
               for
               the
               space
               of
               seven
               miles
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               fifth
               of
               September
               the
               Lord
               Generall
               advanced
               ,
               and
               came
               to
               Presbury
               Hills
               ;
               where
               he
               drew
               up
               his
               whole
               Army
               in
               view
               of
               the
               City
               of
               Gloucester
               ,
               and
               discharged
               foure
               Peeces
               of
               great
               Ordnance
               ,
               to
               give
               them
               notice
               of
               his
               approach
               .
               Soone
               after
               he
               might
               discover
               the
               Kings
               Quarters
               on
               fire
               :
               For
               upon
               the
               Lord
               Generall
               his
               advance
               ,
               they
               deserted
               the
               Siege
               ,
               and
               marched
               away
               all
               night
               .
               The
               Reere-Guard
               of
               the
               Lord
               Generals
               Army
               ,
               some
               Ordnance
               and
               Ammunition
               ,
               stayed
               on
               the
               top
               of
               the
               Hill
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               steepnesse
               thereof
               ,
               darknesse
               of
               the
               night
               ,
               and
               tempestuousnes
               of
               the
               weather
               ,
               whereby
               (
               besides
               a
               famine
               of
               Victuals
               )
               the
               whole
               Army
               had
               for
               three
               daies
               March
               before
               extremely
               suffered
               ,
               through
               a
               Country
               that
               their
               Enemies
               had
               already
               destroyed
               .
               But
               the
               Lord
               Generall
               marched
               from
               thence
               to
               Cheltenham
               ,
               though
               during
               his
               March
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               skirmished
               with
               some
               Parts
               of
               his
               Army
               ,
               and
               divers
               times
               beat
               up
               his
               Quarters
               whilest
               he
               stayed
               at
               Cheltenham
               ,
               which
               was
               two
               daies
               ,
               till
               the
               eight
               of
               September
               ,
               when
               he
               marched
               with
               his
               whole
               Army
               to
               Gloucester
               ;
               and
               was
               there
               with
               great
               expressions
               of
               joy
               ,
               and
               much
               honour
               ,
               received
               by
               that
               long
               besieged
               ,
               and
               now
               rescued
               City
               ;
               The
               Generall
               much
               extolling
               the
               skilfull
               valour
               ,
               and
               indefatigable
               industry
               of
               Colonell
               MASSEY
               ,
               and
               praising
               the
               patient
               constancy
               of
               the
               City
               ;
               They
               on
               the
               other
               side
               highly
               honouring
               his
               Excellency
               for
               bringing
               them
               this
               reliefe
               ,
               thorow
               so
               many
               difficulties
               ,
               discouragements
               ,
               and
               disadvantages
               ;
               both
               joyning
               in
               thanks
               to
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               for
               his
               divine
               providence
               over
               them
               ,
               and
               great
               mercy
               in
               sending
               so
               timely
               a
               deliverance
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Lord
               Generall
               lodged
               two
               nights
               in
               Gloucester
               ,
               furnishing
               the
               City
               with
               Ammunition
               ,
               Money
               ,
               and
               other
               necessaries
               ;
               and
               from
               thence
               marched
               to
               Tewksbury
               ,
               staying
               betwixt
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               and
               that
               Garrison
               foure
               daies
               ,
               to
               give
               them
               more
               time
               to
               furnish
               themselves
               better
               with
               Provision
               of
               Victuall
               ;
               which
               was
               to
               be
               brought
               from
               Herefordshire
               ,
               and
               parts
               beyond
               the
               Severne
               ,
               since
               the
               other
               parts
               had
               been
               before
               ransacked
               by
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               .
            
             
               When
               the
               Generall
               with
               his
               whole
               Army
               arose
               from
               Tewkesbury
               ,
               and
               intended
               to
               quarter
               at
               Cheltenham
               ,
               he
               was
               advertised
               ,
               that
               a
               Body
               of
               the
               Kings
               Army
               were
               then
               in
               Cirencester
               (
               which
               were
               reported
               to
               be
               Prince
               MAURICE
               his
               Forces
               )
               and
               had
               there
               layed
               in
               great
               store
               of
               Provision
               for
               their
               Army
               .
               Upon
               that
               advertisement
               the
               Generall
               ,
               his
               want
               of
               Victuals
               and
               necessaries
               still
               continuing
               ,
               and
               miserably
               increasing
               upon
               his
               whole
               Army
               ,
               made
               a
               long
               March
               with
               the
               Van-guard
               of
               his
               Army
               to
               fall
               upon
               them
               ,
               which
               he
               did
               about
               one
               of
               the
               clock
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               sending
               in
               a
               Party
               of
               Horse
               to
               seize
               upon
               the
               Centinels
               and
               Guards
               ,
               whilest
               himselfe
               ,
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Horse
               begirt
               the
               Towne
               ;
               and
               a
               Forlorne
               hope
               of
               Foot
               ,
               with
               his
               owne
               Foot
               Regiment
               ,
               entred
               the
               Towne
               ,
               and
               surprized
               two
               Regiments
               of
               Horse
               (
               belonging
               to
               Sir
               NICHOLAS
               CRISPE
               ,
               and
               Colonell
               SPENCER
               )
               which
               were
               by
               the
               confession
               of
               some
               Prisoners
               taken
               ,
               intended
               for
               raising
               a
               Commotion
               in
               Kent
               .
               The
               Lord
               Generall
               at
               that
               Towne
               of
               Cirencester
               took
               forty
               Loads
               of
               Victuall
               ,
               which
               ,
               under
               Gods
               providence
               ,
               was
               the
               preservation
               of
               his
               Army
               ,
               untill
               the
               day
               that
               the
               great
               Battell
               of
               Nembury
               was
               fought
               .
               He
               tooke
               there
               likewise
               six
               Standards
               ,
               all
               the
               Officers
               ,
               except
               the
               two
               Colonels
               ,
               which
               were
               absent
               ,
               with
               divers
               other
               Gentlemen
               of
               quality
               ;
               above
               300.
               
               Common
               Souldiers
               ,
               and
               400.
               
               Horse
               .
            
             
               The
               Generall
               from
               Cirencester
               ,
               in
               short
               Marches
               ,
               
               not
               above
               five
               miles
               a
               day
               ,
               went
               to
               Cricklade
               ,
               and
               to
               Swinden
               ,
               from
               thence
               intending
               to
               passe
               to
               Hungerford
               .
               But
               when
               the
               Van
               and
               Body
               of
               his
               Army
               had
               marched
               almost
               all
               over
               
                 A●burne
                 Chase
              
               ,
               a
               gallant
               Body
               of
               the
               Kings
               Horse
               ,
               consisting
               of
               about
               6000.
               approached
               hard
               to
               the
               Reere-guard
               of
               his
               Army
               ;
               which
               not
               being
               a
               sufficient
               number
               to
               resist
               them
               ,
               indeavoured
               to
               make
               an
               orderly
               retreat
               to
               the
               Body
               of
               their
               Army
               .
               But
               the
               Kings
               Horse
               pursued
               so
               hotly
               both
               on
               Reere
               and
               Flanke
               ,
               that
               those
               Horse
               Regiments
               of
               the
               Generals
               Reere-guard
               could
               not
               retreat
               but
               with
               confusion
               ,
               and
               some
               losse
               .
               But
               being
               come
               to
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               Foot
               ,
               they
               were
               drawn
               up
               againe
               into
               order
               ,
               and
               faced
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               untill
               all
               the
               Foot
               were
               marched
               .
               Neverthelesse
               the
               Kings
               Horse
               againe
               advancing
               ,
               put
               their
               Enemies
               the
               second
               time
               into
               the
               like
               disorder
               ;
               till
               some
               of
               the
               Generals
               Regiments
               facing
               about
               towards
               them
               ,
               charged
               the
               Forlorne
               Hope
               of
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               ,
               consisting
               of
               500.
               
               Horse
               ,
               and
               put
               them
               wholly
               into
               disorder
               ;
               and
               then
               charging
               the
               two
               Regiments
               which
               seconded
               that
               Forlorne
               Hope
               ,
               they
               routed
               them
               likewise
               ;
               but
               the
               Kings
               Horse
               came
               on
               bravely
               with
               fresh
               Bodies
               ,
               and
               stopt
               their
               Enemies
               further
               pursuit
               .
               Immediately
               followed
               a
               brave
               Charge
               ,
               made
               by
               two
               of
               the
               Parliaments
               Regiments
               ,
               which
               was
               incountered
               with
               as
               much
               Gallantry
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               both
               retreated
               at
               one
               time
               .
               Another
               Charge
               was
               made
               by
               some
               Regiments
               of
               the
               Parliament
               Army
               ,
               and
               so
               answered
               by
               the
               other
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               forced
               to
               retreat
               to
               their
               maine
               Body
               ;
               at
               which
               time
               S●r
               PHILIP
               STAPLETON
               (
               who
               had
               the
               Van-guard
               of
               the
               Parliament
               Army
               that
               day
               )
               came
               purposely
               back
               ,
               and
               drew
               up
               his
               Regiment
               to
               succour
               his
               friends
               ,
               which
               caused
               the
               Kings
               Forces
               to
               reti●e
               altogether
               ;
               and
               the
               night
               stopt
               any
               further
               proceedings
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               Kings
               Party
               in
               these
               hot
               encounters
               ,
               were
               slaine
               the
               Marquesse
               
                 De
                 Vieu
                 Ville
              
               ,
               with
               other
               Officers
               
               of
               good
               quality
               ,
               whose
               worth
               and
               valour
               appeared
               highly
               ,
               though
               I
               finde
               not
               their
               names
               recorded
               .
               Many
               Common
               Souldiers
               were
               there
               slaine
               ,
               and
               one
               Lieutenant
               Colonell
               ;
               two
               Lieutenants
               and
               a
               Cornet
               taken
               Prisoners
               .
               On
               the
               Parliaments
               side
               were
               slaine
               of
               Officers
               ,
               Captaine
               MIDDLETON
               ,
               and
               Captaine
               HACKET
               ;
               divers
               Officers
               were
               wounded
               ,
               some
               Common
               Souldiers
               slaine
               ,
               and
               Co●onell
               SHEFFIELD
               lost
               a
               Standard
               .
               The
               Lord
               Generall
               Essex
               marched
               that
               night
               with
               his
               Army
               to
               Hungerford
               ;
               Sir
               PHILIP
               STAPLETON
               ,
               who
               before
               had
               the
               Van
               ,
               bringing
               up
               the
               Reere
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               day
               the
               famous
               Battell
               of
               Newbury
               was
               fought
               ;
               which
               Battell
               may
               deserve
               (
               because
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               so
               much
               depended
               on
               the
               successe
               of
               it
               )
               to
               be
               related
               in
               a
               large
               and
               particular
               manner
               .
               But
               because
               I
               have
               found
               nothing
               written
               of
               it
               by
               those
               of
               the
               Kings
               Party
               ;
               and
               that
               there
               was
               a
               punctuall
               Narrative
               published
               by
               some
               Colonels
               of
               the
               Parliament
               Army
               ,
               Gentlemen
               of
               great
               and
               unstained
               Reputation
               ,
               concerning
               this
               Battell
               ;
               which
               Narrative
               I
               have
               heard
               some
               of
               their
               Enemies
               confesse
               to
               be
               full
               ,
               not
               onely
               of
               modesty
               ,
               but
               truth
               in
               the
               Generall
               ,
               or
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ;
               let
               the
               Reader
               be
               pleased
               to
               take
               it
               from
               their
               Relation
               .
               If
               any
               thing
               may
               hereafter
               appeare
               of
               greater
               truth
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               trouble
               any
               honest
               man
               to
               see
               it
               published
               .
               Neither
               is
               it
               a
               thing
               unheard
               of
               ,
               for
               men
               to
               describe
               their
               owne
               actions
               with
               impartiall
               truth
               ;
               since
               JULIUS
               CAESAR
               is
               acknowledged
               to
               have
               written
               his
               owne
               Commentaries
               ,
               not
               onely
               of
               the
               Gallike
               but
               Civill
               Warre
               ,
               with
               so
               much
               cleare
               integrity
               ,
               that
               his
               Enemies
               had
               nothing
               to
               blame
               in
               it
               .
               Take
               it
               therefore
               in
               their
               Language
               .
            
             
               On
               Tuesday
               the
               nineteenth
               of
               September
               ,
               1643.
               we
               marched
               from
               Hungerford
               towards
               Newbury
               ;
               and
               when
               we
               approached
               within
               two
               miles
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               we
               might
               discover
               the
               Enemies
               Forces
               upon
               an
               hill
               ;
               
               their
               whole
               Army
               having
               prevented
               us
               ,
               were
               gotten
               to
               Newbury
               ,
               and
               possest
               the
               Towne
               .
               But
               the
               next
               morning
               ,
               being
               Wednesday
               ,
               by
               break
               of
               day
               order
               was
               given
               for
               our
               March
               to
               an
               Hill
               called
               
                 Biggs
                 Hill
              
               ,
               neere
               to
               Newbury
               ,
               and
               the
               onely
               convenient
               place
               for
               us
               to
               gaine
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               with
               better
               security
               force
               our
               passage
               .
               But
               when
               his
               Excellency
               perceived
               that
               the
               Enemies
               Forces
               had
               possest
               themselves
               of
               that
               hill
               ,
               marching
               himselfe
               upon
               the
               head
               of
               his
               owne
               Regiment
               ,
               Colonell
               BARCLAYS
               ,
               and
               Colonell
               HOLBOURNES
               Brigades
               ,
               he
               charged
               so
               fiercely
               ,
               that
               he
               beat
               them
               from
               the
               hill
               ,
               and
               kept
               it
               (
               rather
               gaining
               then
               losing
               ground
               )
               the
               whole
               day
               .
               His
               Excellencies
               Regiment
               ,
               and
               those
               other
               Brigades
               ,
               all
               the
               while
               they
               continued
               there
               ,
               were
               hotly
               charged
               by
               the
               Enemies
               Horse
               and
               Foote
               ,
               whilest
               much
               prowesse
               was
               shewed
               on
               both
               sides
               .
               The
               Generall
               in
               Person
               bestirred
               himselfe
               ,
               giving
               directions
               where-ever
               there
               was
               occasion
               ,
               and
               present
               in
               all
               places
               of
               danger
               ,
               discharged
               the
               part
               of
               an
               excellent
               Generall
               ,
               as
               the
               Enemies
               themselves
               witnessed
               .
               But
               he
               considered
               not
               the
               danger
               of
               his
               Person
               ,
               whilest
               he
               laboured
               to
               maintaine
               that
               place
               ,
               which
               of
               all
               others
               was
               most
               advantagious
               for
               his
               prospect
               .
               By
               this
               time
               came
               up
               the
               two
               Trayned
               Bands
               of
               London
               ,
               who
               ,
               though
               they
               were
               often
               charged
               by
               the
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               ,
               stood
               to
               it
               with
               undaunted
               resolution
               .
            
             
               The
               Battell
               thus
               begun
               by
               the
               Foot
               ,
               Sir
               PHILIP
               STAPLETON
               ,
               with
               his
               Excellency
               his
               Guard
               and
               Regiment
               of
               Horse
               ,
               advanced
               upon
               the
               plaine
               of
               the
               Hill
               ;
               when
               he
               had
               no
               sooner
               drawne
               up
               out
               of
               the
               Lanes
               end
               ,
               seconded
               by
               Colonell
               DALBEIRES
               Regiment
               of
               Horse
               (
               no
               other
               Horse
               being
               advanced
               to
               the
               place
               )
               but
               the
               Enemy
               perceiving
               this
               advantage
               ,
               being
               all
               drawne
               already
               in
               severall
               great
               Bodies
               of
               Horse
               ,
               part
               of
               them
               advanced
               immediately
               ,
               and
               charged
               our
               Horse
               ;
               whom
               we
               so
               well
               received
               (
               giving
               no
               fire
               till
               we
               joyned
               close
               with
               
               them
               )
               that
               the
               Enemy
               was
               wholly
               routed
               ,
               and
               pursued
               with
               much
               execution
               neere
               to
               the
               place
               where
               their
               whole
               Body
               of
               Horse
               stood
               .
               From
               thence
               by
               order
               we
               drew
               back
               to
               our
               first
               ground
               ;
               by
               occasion
               whereof
               ,
               opportunity
               was
               gained
               to
               bring
               up
               the
               remainder
               of
               our
               Horse
               ,
               which
               had
               the
               Van-guard
               that
               day
               :
               whereupon
               the
               Enemy
               drew
               out
               some
               fresh
               Regiments
               of
               his
               Horse
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               possible
               speed
               advanced
               againe
               upon
               Sir
               PHILIP
               ,
               but
               received
               no
               bettter
               entertainment
               then
               before
               ,
               being
               againe
               routed
               by
               him
               .
               By
               that
               time
               that
               he
               had
               drawne
               up
               his
               Regiment
               againe
               into
               some
               order
               ,
               the
               other
               Regiments
               (
               RAMSEY
               ,
               HARVEY
               ,
               GOODWIN
               )
               were
               come
               up
               to
               him
               ,
               when
               the
               Enemy
               with
               their
               whole
               Body
               charged
               upon
               them
               bravely
               ,
               and
               were
               as
               well
               received
               .
               Sir
               PHILIP
               STAPLETON
               was
               here
               charged
               both
               in
               Front
               and
               Flanke
               ,
               his
               whole
               Regiment
               having
               spent
               both
               their
               Pistols
               ,
               and
               was
               so
               incompassed
               ,
               that
               the
               Enemy
               and
               ours
               ,
               with
               both
               our
               whole
               Bodies
               ,
               were
               all
               mixed
               together
               ;
               and
               in
               this
               confusion
               many
               were
               slaine
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               and
               our
               men
               at
               last
               were
               forced
               towards
               the
               Lanes
               end
               ,
               where
               they
               first
               came
               in
               ;
               which
               being
               neere
               our
               Foot
               ,
               the
               Enemies
               indeavoured
               to
               dis-ingage
               themselves
               ,
               and
               drew
               back
               to
               their
               owne
               Forces
               .
               Those
               that
               entred
               the
               Lane
               with
               ours
               were
               most
               of
               them
               slaine
               .
            
             
               We
               tooke
               three
               Colours
               of
               Horse
               compleat
               ,
               and
               a
               peece
               of
               another
               Colours
               .
               In
               the
               first
               Charge
               Colonell
               DALBEIRE
               ,
               and
               Commissary
               COPLEY
               ,
               charging
               stoutly
               ,
               were
               both
               wounded
               .
               In
               the
               third
               Charge
               Captain
               HAMOND
               ,
               Captain
               FLEETWOOD
               ,
               Captaine
               PYM
               ,
               and
               Cornet
               DOILY
               ,
               were
               all
               wounded
               .
               Captaine
               DRAPER
               ,
               who
               had
               a
               Forlorne
               Hope
               of
               Sir
               PHILIP
               STAPLETONS
               men
               ,
               did
               good
               Service
               ;
               as
               Captain
               ABERCROMY
               ,
               and
               Captain
               SHIBBORNE
               did
               with
               their
               Dragoones
               .
               The
               left
               wing
               of
               our
               Horse
               ,
               commanded
               by
               Colonell
               MIDDLETON
               ,
               and
               the
               right
               wing
               of
               the
               Enemies
               Horse
               ,
               could
               
               not
               be
               ingaged
               ,
               but
               in
               small
               Parties
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               hedges
               .
            
             
               The
               actions
               of
               our
               Horse
               thus
               described
               wholly
               (
               because
               we
               were
               loath
               to
               interupt
               the
               Series
               ,
               for
               the
               Readers
               clearer
               understanding
               )
               returne
               we
               to
               the
               Foot.
               Major
               Generall
               SKIPPON
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               when
               his
               Excellency
               (
               as
               aforesaid
               )
               was
               ingaged
               upon
               the
               hill
               ,
               hastened
               to
               the
               top
               of
               the
               hill
               ,
               where
               our
               Van-guard
               was
               in
               fight
               ;
               having
               before
               ordered
               the
               March
               of
               our
               Traine
               of
               Artillery
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               attended
               it
               (
               which
               were
               the
               Lord
               ROBERTS
               his
               Brigade
               ,
               and
               his
               owne
               ,
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               SPRINGERS
               ,
               Colonell
               MANWARINGS
               ,
               and
               the
               red
               and
               blew
               Auxiliary
               Regiments
               )
               to
               be
               neere
               to
               his
               Excellency
               .
               Looking
               from
               the
               Hill
               toward
               Newbury
               ,
               he
               perceived
               a
               great
               strength
               of
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               both
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               ,
               in
               divers
               great
               Bodies
               advancing
               directly
               toward
               the
               way
               which
               all
               our
               Traine
               was
               of
               necessity
               to
               march
               .
               To
               prevent
               therefore
               what
               he
               suspected
               ,
               which
               was
               ,
               that
               the
               Enemy
               would
               fall
               upon
               our
               Traine
               ,
               or
               upon
               the
               Reare
               of
               those
               that
               fought
               on
               the
               hill
               ,
               or
               gaine
               that
               hill
               behinde
               us
               ,
               our
               last
               nights
               Quarter
               ,
               or
               all
               ;
               he
               speedily
               disposed
               (
               which
               his
               Excellency
               did
               also
               send
               him
               a
               Command
               to
               do
               )
               Forces
               in
               places
               most
               convenient
               :
               Meane
               while
               the
               Generall
               sending
               for
               more
               Foot
               ,
               that
               Brigade
               wherein
               his
               Regiment
               and
               SPRINGERS
               were
               ,
               with
               the
               red
               Auxiliaries
               ,
               were
               sent
               up
               ;
               placing
               the
               Lord
               ROBERTS
               his
               Brigade
               ,
               with
               foure
               small
               Peeces
               ,
               just
               where
               the
               Enemy
               advanced
               ,
               who
               gave
               them
               so
               warme
               an
               entertainment
               ,
               that
               they
               made
               them
               run
               ;
               and
               the
               Lord
               ROBERTS
               possest
               the
               ground
               ,
               which
               the
               Enemy
               came
               first
               up
               unto
               :
               His
               Lieutenant
               Colonell
               was
               shot
               in
               the
               face
               .
            
             
               That
               Forlorne
               Hope
               which
               he
               had
               commanded
               the
               night
               before
               ,
               being
               now
               strengthened
               with
               300.
               
               Musketeers
               ,
               and
               led
               by
               Major
               FORTESCUE
               ,
               Major
               Generall
               SKIPPON
               placed
               on
               the
               left
               of
               the
               
               Lord
               ROBERTS
               his
               Brigade
               ,
               upon
               the
               high
               way
               that
               came
               from
               Newbury
               just
               upon
               us
               ;
               upon
               which
               way
               foure
               Drakes
               were
               likewise
               placed
               ,
               and
               well
               defended
               ,
               though
               the
               Enemies
               came
               up
               so
               close
               ,
               that
               they
               tooke
               away
               a
               Limmer
               of
               one
               of
               our
               Peeces
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               with
               losse
               of
               many
               of
               their
               lives
               .
            
             
               Colonell
               MANWARINGS
               Regiment
               was
               placed
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               ,
               betweene
               the
               hill
               and
               the
               Lord
               ROBERTS
               his
               Brigade
               .
               This
               Regiment
               his
               Excellency
               a
               while
               after
               commanded
               away
               ,
               to
               the
               reliefe
               of
               his
               owne
               Regiment
               ,
               Colonell
               BARCLAYS
               ,
               and
               Colonell
               HOLBORNES
               Brigades
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               foure
               houres
               upon
               very
               hot
               Service
               .
               It
               fortuned
               that
               this
               Regiment
               was
               no
               sooner
               brought
               on
               ,
               but
               they
               were
               overcharged
               with
               two
               great
               Bodies
               of
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               so
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               forced
               to
               retreat
               ,
               and
               lose
               that
               ground
               which
               the
               forenamed
               Forces
               had
               gotten
               ;
               which
               Colonell
               HOLBORNE
               perceiving
               ,
               with
               his
               Brigade
               gave
               the
               Enemy
               a
               
                 Round
                 Salvo
              
               ,
               and
               instantly
               his
               owne
               ,
               and
               Colonell
               BARCLAYS
               Brigades
               ,
               and
               the
               Generals
               Regiment
               againe
               advancing
               ,
               beat
               back
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               regained
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               made
               good
               the
               place
               all
               the
               day
               after
               .
            
             
               The
               blew
               Auxiliary
               Regiment
               was
               commanded
               to
               relieve
               and
               assist
               the
               Forlorne
               Hope
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               three
               or
               foure
               times
               in
               their
               turnes
               at
               the
               point
               .
               The
               Fight
               all
               along
               the
               Valley
               (
               more
               then
               half
               a
               mile
               in
               lenth
               )
               was
               continued
               as
               long
               as
               in
               any
               other
               part
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               which
               was
               till
               ten
               a
               clock
               at
               night
               ;
               about
               which
               time
               the
               Enemy
               gave
               a
               good
               
                 Round
                 Salvo
              
               upon
               Colonell
               BARCLAY
               ,
               and
               Colonell
               HOLBORNS
               Posts
               .
               These
               things
               ordered
               ,
               the
               Major
               Generall
               rode
               up
               to
               the
               top
               of
               the
               hill
               ,
               where
               he
               espyed
               an
               advantage
               to
               bestow
               eitht
               or
               nine
               Demi-Culvering
               shot
               upon
               the
               Enemy
               ;
               who
               out
               of
               an
               house
               pelted
               the
               forenamed
               Gentlemen
               at
               neere
               distance
               .
               Then
               he
               rallyed
               the
               two
               Train-Band
               Regiments
               into
               one
               Body
               ,
               drew
               them
               up
               ,
               and
               placed
               them
               before
               ,
               where
               the
               Traine
               
               of
               Artillery
               did
               afterwards
               draw
               up
               to
               the
               top
               of
               the
               hill
               ,
               and
               desired
               Major
               BOTELER
               to
               draw
               the
               Musketeers
               of
               his
               Regiment
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               before
               the
               two
               Demy-Culverings
               that
               were
               placed
               at
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Lane
               ,
               on
               the
               top
               of
               the
               Hill
               ;
               and
               the
               red
               Auxiliaries
               he
               placed
               on
               the
               left
               hand
               of
               those
               Peeces
               ,
               which
               before
               were
               slenderly
               guarded
               .
               The
               Artillery
               was
               well
               ordered
               that
               day
               ,
               by
               the
               skill
               and
               care
               of
               Sir
               JOHN
               MERRICK
               .
            
             
               While
               this
               was
               acting
               ,
               two
               Peeces
               which
               belonged
               to
               the
               Major
               Generals
               Regiment
               ,
               and
               one
               Drake
               of
               Sir
               WILLIAM
               BROOKES
               ,
               were
               by
               the
               Generals
               Regiment
               ,
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               Major
               BOTELER
               ,
               with
               the
               assistance
               of
               200.
               
               Musketeers
               recovered
               ;
               and
               the
               Enemy
               drew
               away
               from
               their
               Pikes
               (
               which
               with
               their
               Colours
               kept
               standing
               ,
               with
               many
               great
               Bodies
               of
               Horse
               to
               guard
               them
               )
               five
               or
               six
               hundred
               Musketeers
               ,
               besides
               Dragoones
               ,
               to
               encompasse
               our
               men
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               among
               the
               hedges
               ;
               just
               at
               which
               time
               his
               Excellency
               sent
               to
               have
               300.
               
               Musketeers
               of
               the
               Forlorne
               Hope
               ,
               to
               go
               to
               the
               reliefe
               of
               Colonell
               BARCLAY
               ,
               and
               Colonell
               HOLBORNES
               Souldiers
               .
               But
               then
               the
               Enemy
               falling
               on
               upon
               our
               right
               hand
               ,
               diverted
               them
               ,
               who
               with
               other
               of
               our
               Musketeers
               thereabouts
               ,
               beat
               the
               Enemy
               off
               ,
               who
               else
               had
               done
               us
               great
               mischief
               .
               This
               was
               about
               foure
               a
               clock
               in
               the
               afternoone
               ,
               when
               all
               our
               whole
               Army
               of
               Foot
               was
               ingaged
               in
               the
               Fight
               .
               But
               then
               he
               also
               caused
               some
               of
               the
               red
               Auxiliary
               Regiment
               to
               draw
               neerer
               to
               Colonell
               BARCLAYS
               Post
               ,
               as
               he
               himselfe
               required
               .
               At
               length
               night
               drew
               on
               ,
               when
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               both
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               ,
               stood
               in
               good
               order
               on
               the
               further
               side
               of
               the
               Greene
               ,
               where
               we
               expected
               their
               stay
               till
               next
               morning
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               were
               working
               (
               as
               was
               reported
               )
               to
               place
               their
               Canon
               ,
               to
               make
               use
               of
               them
               against
               us
               when
               day
               should
               breake
               :
               Against
               which
               supposed
               encounter
               we
               encouraged
               our
               Souldiers
               before
               hand
               ,
               and
               resolved
               by
               
               Gods
               help
               the
               next
               day
               to
               force
               our
               way
               thorow
               them
               or
               dye
               .
               But
               it
               pleased
               God
               to
               make
               our
               passage
               without
               blows
               ;
               for
               the
               Enemy
               was
               gone
               by
               night
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               next
               morning
               we
               marched
               quietly
               over
               the
               same
               ground
               where
               the
               Battell
               was
               fought
               ,
               and
               where
               the
               Enemy
               stood
               ;
               for
               on
               Thursday
               early
               ,
               his
               Excellency
               gave
               Command
               for
               the
               Armies
               March
               towards
               Reading
               ;
               to
               which
               purpose
               it
               was
               all
               drawne
               up
               upon
               the
               Heath
               ,
               where
               the
               Battell
               was
               fought
               ;
               and
               after
               that
               his
               Excellency
               had
               given
               order
               for
               burying
               the
               dead
               ,
               about
               ten
               a
               clock
               we
               began
               to
               march
               .
               Colonell
               MIDDLETON
               ,
               with
               his
               owne
               ,
               and
               three
               Regiments
               more
               (
               Lord
               GREY
               ,
               SHEFFIELD
               ,
               MELDRUM
               )
               and
               400.
               commanded
               Musketeers
               under
               Colonell
               BARCLAY
               ,
               had
               the
               Reere-guard
               :
               During
               which
               March
               ,
               the
               Enemy
               at
               a
               great
               distance
               shot
               from
               severall
               hedges
               ,
               but
               troubled
               us
               not
               .
               When
               we
               came
               to
               a
               long
               Heath
               ,
               we
               drew
               up
               the
               whole
               Army
               severall
               times
               ,
               and
               no
               Enemy
               appeared
               .
               But
               at
               the
               entrance
               of
               a
               narrow
               Lane
               toward
               the
               evening
               ,
               the
               Enemy
               fell
               upon
               us
               with
               800.
               commanded
               Musketeers
               ,
               and
               most
               of
               their
               Horse
               ,
               who
               caused
               our
               Horse
               then
               in
               the
               Reare
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               very
               disorderly
               and
               confused
               retreat
               But
               when
               Colonell
               MIDDLETON
               ,
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Commanders
               in
               the
               Reare
               ,
               hasted
               to
               charge
               the
               Enemy
               with
               our
               Foot
               ,
               he
               made
               them
               retreat
               with
               as
               much
               confusion
               over
               the
               Heath
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               us
               before
               ;
               the
               losse
               not
               great
               on
               either
               side
               .
               Lieutenant
               BROWNE
               was
               taken
               Prisoner
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               ,
               the
               same
               evening
               the
               Lord
               Generall
               drew
               up
               the
               Army
               to
               Theale
               ,
               and
               taking
               some
               refreshment
               there
               ,
               marched
               the
               next
               morning
               ,
               being
               Fryday
               ,
               with
               the
               whole
               Army
               to
               Reading
               ;
               where
               he
               stayed
               till
               the
               Sabbath
               was
               past
               ,
               and
               gave
               publike
               thanks
               for
               the
               great
               Victory
               .
            
             
               This
               was
               a
               Victory
               not
               denyed
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               nor
               at
               all
               disputed
               ;
               although
               the
               Lord
               Generall
               Essex
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               Victuals
               ,
               marched
               away
               to
               the
               necessary
               
               reliefe
               of
               his
               Army
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               stay
               to
               pursue
               the
               Victory
               which
               he
               had
               gotten
               .
               The
               number
               of
               slaine
               in
               that
               Battell
               ,
               were
               judged
               to
               be
               ,
               by
               those
               who
               speak
               most
               moderately
               ,
               foure
               times
               as
               many
               of
               the
               Kings
               Party
               as
               of
               the
               Parliaments
               ;
               but
               others
               have
               spoken
               of
               a
               farre
               greater
               difference
               Divers
               Captains
               ,
               as
               Captaine
               MASSY
               ,
               and
               Captaine
               HUNT
               ,
               with
               others
               ,
               were
               slaine
               on
               the
               Parliament
               side
               ;
               but
               scarce
               any
               of
               higher
               ranke
               .
               Three
               of
               the
               Nobility
               fell
               on
               the
               Kings
               side
               ,
               the
               Earle
               of
               Carnarvan
               ,
               the
               Lord
               SPENCER
               (
               newly
               made
               by
               the
               King
               Earle
               of
               Sunderland
               )
               and
               the
               Lord
               Viscount
               Fawlkland
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               Victory
               ,
               the
               Lord
               Generall
               was
               received
               at
               London
               with
               great
               joy
               and
               Honour
               .
               The
               Trayned
               Bands
               and
               Auxiliaries
               of
               London
               marched
               home
               in
               full
               Companies
               ,
               and
               were
               welcomed
               by
               their
               friends
               ;
               and
               met
               by
               the
               Lord
               May
               or
               and
               Aldermen
               at
               Temple
               Barre
               :
               And
               now
               the
               face
               of
               things
               seemed
               much
               to
               change
               ,
               and
               the
               reputation
               of
               the
               Parliament
               rise
               higher
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               time
               of
               this
               Expedition
               for
               reliefe
               of
               Gloucester
               ,
               a
               Cessation
               of
               Arms
               was
               made
               by
               the
               King
               with
               the
               Irish
               Rebels
               ;
               of
               which
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               great
               Victories
               which
               small
               numbers
               of
               the
               English
               Forces
               obtained
               over
               great
               multitudes
               of
               those
               Irish
               Rebels
               ,
               before
               the
               time
               of
               that
               Cessation
               (
               which
               was
               here
               omitted
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               interupt
               the
               Relation
               of
               proceedings
               in
               the
               English
               Warres
               )
               there
               may
               be
               a
               larger
               Discourse
               in
               the
               continuation
               of
               this
               History
               ;
               as
               also
               of
               the
               Covenant
               which
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Nation
               which
               adhered
               to
               them
               ,
               about
               this
               time
               entred
               into
               with
               their
               Brethren
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               for
               maintenance
               of
               the
               Religion
               ,
               Lawes
               and
               Liberties
               of
               both
               Kingdomes
               .
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A50368-e1970
           
             In
             the
             English
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Ioh.
             Temple
             .